Mahapurana Part 3

Author(s): Pushpadant, P L Vaidya
Publisher: Bharatiya Gyanpith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002724/1

Page #1
mahAkavi puSpadanta ciracita mahApurANa [bhAga-3] mUla sampAdaka anuvAdaka DaoN. devendra kumAra jaina, ema.e., pI-eca.DI. bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana

Page #2
jJAnapITha mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA : apabhraMza granthAMka-17 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa bhAga-3 [ tIrthakara ajitanAthase mallinAtha-carita taka ] (sandhi 37 se 67 taka ) hindI anuvAda, prastAvanA tathA anukramaNikA sahita mUla-sampAdaka DaoN. pI. ela. vaidya anuvAdaka DaoN. devendra kumAra jaina, ema. e., pI-eca. Do. prophesara, hindI vibhAga, zAsakIya kalA evaM vANijya mahAvidyAlaya indaura (ma. pra.) SEACTION panI ADMIN bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana vIra ni0 saMvat 2507 : vi. saMvat 2038 : san 1981 prathama saMskaraNa : mUlya pacapana rupaye

Page #3
sva. puNyazlokA mAtA mUrtidevIkI pavitra smRtimeM sva. sAhU zAntiprasAda jaina dvArA saMsthApita evaM unakI dharmapatnI svargIyA zrImatI ramA jaina dvArA saMpoSita bhAratIya jJAnapITha mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA isa granthamAlAke antargata prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza, hindI, kannar3a, tamila Adi prAcIna bhASAoM meM upalabdha Agamika, dArzanika, paurANika, sAhityika, aitihAsika Adi vividha viSayaka jaina- sAhityakA anusandhAnapUrNa sampAdana tathA usakA mUla aura yathAsambhava anuvAda Adike sAtha prakAzana ho rahA hai| jaina- maNDAroMko sUciyA~, zilAlekha saMgraha, kalA evaM sthApatya, viziSTa vidvAnoMke adhyayana-grantha aura lokahitakArI jaina sAhitya-grantha bhI isI granthamAlAmeM prakAzita ho rahe haiM / granthamAlA sampAdaka siddhAntAcArya paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI DaoN. jyotiprasAda jaina prakAzaka bhAratIya jJAnapITha pradhAna kAryAlaya : bI / 45-47, kaeNnaoNTa plesa, nayI dillI- 110001 mudraka : sanmati mudraNAlaya, durgAkuNDa mArga, vArANasI-221010 sthApanA : phAlguna kRSNa 9, vIra ni0 2470, vikrama saM0 2000, 18 pharavarI 1944 sarvAdhikAra surakSita

Page #4
mUla preraNA divaMgatA zrImatI mUrtidevI jI mAtuzrI zrI sAhU zAntiprasAda jaina adhiSThAtrI divaMgatA zrImatI ramA jaina dharmapatnI zrI sAhU zAntiprasAda jaina

Page #5

Page #6
JNANAPITHA MURTIDEVI GRANTHAMALA: Apabh. Grantha No. 17 MAHAKAVI PUSPADANTA'S MAHAPURANA Vol. III [From Tirthankara Ajitanatha to Mallinatha ] (Samdhi 37 to 67) With Introduction, Hindi Translation and Index of the verses etc. Text Edited by Dr. P. L. VAIDYA Translated by Dr. DEVENDRA KUMAR JAIN, M. A., PH. D. Professor, Department of Hindi, Govt. Arts and Commerce College, INDORB BHARATIYA JNANPITH PUBLICATION VIRA NIRVANA SAMYAT 2507: V. SAMVAT 2038: A. D. 1981 First Edition: Price Rs. 55/

Page #7
BHARATIYA JNANAPITHA MORTIDEVI JAINA GRANTHAMALA FOUNDED BY LATE SAHU SHANTI PRASAD JAIN IN MEMORY OF HIS LATE MOTHER SHRIMATI MURTIDEVI AND PROMOTED BY HIS BENEVOLENT WIFE LATE SHRIMATI RAMA JAIN IN THIS GRANTHAMALA CRITICALLY EDITED JAINA AGAMIC, PHILOSOPHICAL, PURANIC, LITERARY, HISTORICAL AND OTHER ORIGINAL TEXTS AVAILABLE IN PRAKRIT, SANSKRIT, APABHRUSA, HINDI, KANNADA, TAMIL, ETC., ARE BEING PUBLISHED IN THEIR RESPECTIVE LANGUAGES WITH THEIR TRANSLATIONS IN MODERN LANGUAGES. ALSO BEING PUBLISHED ARE CATALOGUES OF JAINA-BHANDARAS, INSCRIPTIONS, STUDIU. ON ART AND ARCHITECTURE BY COMPETENT SCHOLARS AND ALSO POPULAR JAINA LITERATURE. General Editors Siddhantacharya Pt. Kailash Chandra Shastri Dr. Jyoti Prasad Jain Published by Bharatiya Jnanpith Head Office : B/45-47, Connaught Place, New Delhi-110001 Founded on Phalguna Krishna 9, Vira Sam. 2470, Vikrama Sam. 2000,18th Feb., 1944 All Rights Reserved.

Page #8
elAcArya zraddheya munizrI vidyAnandajIko samarpita jo paramparAmeM rahakara bhI use naye sandarbha de rahe haiN| jo jaina-dharmako usa vizva-dharmameM dekhate haiM, jo mAnava-dharmako kasauTI para kharA utre| jinakI vItarAgatA vidyAnurAgameM rUpAyita hai, vidyAkA hara AyAma jinheM Andolita karatA hai| jinakI Atma-sAdhanA vizvakalyANa-bhAvanAse anuprerita hai| mUlataH kannaDabhASI hokara jo aisI prAMjala hindI bolate haiM ki jise sunakara koI kaha nahIM sakatA ki ve uttara bhAratIya nahIM haiN| hAlAMki sAdhukA apanA koI deza nahIM hotA, jAti nahIM hotii| prAkRta apabhraMzameM jinakI gaharI aura sakriya dilacaspI hai, jo cAhate haiM ki ukta samUcA sAhitya Adhunika vaijJAnika paddhatise sampAdita hokara prakAzameM Aye jisase bhAratIya sAMskRtika dhArAke anachue tattvoM aura adhyAyoMko ujAgara kiyA jA ske| unakI yaha cAha mUrta ho| -devendrakumAra jaina

Page #9

Page #10
anuvAdaka kA nivedana mahAkavi puSpadantake mahApurANake pahale khaNDakA anuvAda 'nAbheyacariu'ke nAmase do khaNDoMmeM prakAzita ho cukA hai, usI prakAzana zRMkhalAkI yaha dUsarI kar3I hai jisameM 38vIM sandhise lekara 67vIM sandhi takakA aMza hai / isa aMzako mahattA isa tathyameM hai ki isameM adhikatara tIrthaMkaroM, cakravatiyoM, baladevoM, vAsudevoM aura prativAsudevoMke carita A gaye haiN| yaha mahApurANa -zramaNa saMskRtike aitihAsika vikAsa aura mUla pravRttiyoM ko samajhaneke lie eka kAvyAtmaka dastAveja hai| samakAlIna bRhattara bhAratIya saMskRtikI dUsarI dhArAoMke AlocanAtmaka adhyayanake lie isakA mahattva nirvivAda hai / apabhraMza bhASA aura paddhaDiyAbandhameM hone ke kAraNa, isakA mahattva akUta hai / mahApurANako bhASA aura zailI nayI hai| Adhunika bhAratIya AryabhASAoM aura unake sAhityake vaijJAnika adhyayanako dRSTise isakI upAdeyatAkA jaba sampUrNa mUlyAMkana hogA, taba aba takakI adhyayana dRSTi aura usake pariNAmoMmeM AmUla krAnti hogii| lekina isa samaya adhyayanakI jo sthitiyAM haiM, avasaravAda jJAnake kSetrameM jaisI kalAbAjiyA~ dikhA rahA hai unheM dekhate hae nikaTa bhaviSyameM yaha mUlyAMkana ho sakegA, isakI na to AzA hai aura na sambhAvanA, phira bhI nirAza isalie nahIM hai ki saMsAra kSaNabhaMgura hai, usameM eka sI sthiti kabhI nahIM rahatI, kabhI na kabhI sthiti badalegI aura adhyetA sahI sandarbhameM isa kAmameM lgeNge| maiM ise duharAnA Avazyaka samajhatA hU~ ki saMskRta prAkRta-apabhraMzase Adhunika bhAratIya Arya aura Aryetara bhASA taka pahu~cane ke lie hameM bhAratIya bhASA ( bhAratI ) ko eka pravAhake rUpameM dekhanA hogA, jo bolacAlake starapara nirantara gatizIla rahA hai / vibhinna bhASAoM meM jo sAhitya upalabdha haiM, ve dhArAke bA~dha haiM, bAMdha aura dhArA meM pharka hai; bA~dhase dhArAkI gati nahIM ruktii| apane samaya aura kSetra kI dRSTise ye bAMdha alaga-alaga ho sakate haiM, parantu unako dhArA jor3e rahatI hai| ataH vaijJAnika adhyayanakI prakriyA hI bhASA pravAhake sthAyI aura gatizIla tattvoMkA sahI mUlyAMkana kara sakatI hai| 20vIM sadIkA AThavAM dazaka ( 1970-80) apabhraMzabhASA aura sAhityake vicArase sacamuca durbhAgyapUrNa dazaka hai kyoMki usameM isake adhikAMza preraka, AzrayadAtA, zodhakartA aura vidvAn isa duniyAse uTha gye| mahApurANa ke aMza 'nAbheyacariu' ke anuvAdake samaya apabhraMza sAhityake manISI DaoN. pI. ela. vaidya bhI aba hamAre bIca nahIM haiN| pahale khaNDakI bhamikAmeM, 1974 meM, matyasejapara paDe-paDe unhoMne lie puSpadantakI tIsarI racanA 'mahApurANa' vizAla grantha hai, jisake tIna khaNDoMke sampAdanameM mujhe dasa sAlase bhI adhika (1932-41) kA samaya lgaa| yaha usakA DaoN. devendra kumAra jainake hindI anuvAdakA dUsarA saMskaraNa hai, jo bhAratIya jJAnapITha dvArA prakAzita hai| maiM vizeSa rUpase sukhakA anubhava karatA hU~ ki ukta saMsthAne isakA prakAzana kiyA, aura vidvAnoM ko ise upalabdha kraayaa| apabhraMza sAhityake premI bhAratIya jJAnapIThake prati atyanta anugRhIta haiN| maiMne AzA kI thI ki isa yuganirmAtA prakAzanakA yuvA zodha-vidvAn adhyayana kreNge|" santoSa bhI hai ki unake jIvanakAlameM hI mahApurANakA pahalA khaNDa hindI anuvAda aura unakI bhUmikAke sAtha prakAzita ho gayA thaa| cUMki yaha prakAzana bhAratIya jJAnapITha ne apane hAthameM liyA hai, isalie jIvanakI AkhirI sAMsa taka unheM vizvAsa rahA hogA ki zeSa khaNDa bhI usI AnabAnase prakAzita hoNge| vizvAsa hai ki matyuse jUjhate hue sva. DaoN. vaidyane jo apIla kI thI apabhrazake adhyetA usapara dhyAna deNge|

Page #11
mahApurANa isa avasarapara, maiM bhAratIya jJAnapIThake nyAsadhAriyoM, nidezaka bhAI lakSmIcandrajI aura DaoN. gulAbacanda kA hRdayase anugRhIta hU~ ki unhoMne vibhinna staroMpara isa kAryako gati dii| mUrtidevI granthamAlAke vartamAna sampAdaka zraddheya paNDita kailAzacandra zAstrI aura DaoN. jyotiprasAda jainake prati kRtajJa honA merA kartavya hai ki jinake sampAdanameM isakA prakAzana ho rahA hai| apabhraMzakAvya kRtiyoM ke anuvAdakI preraNA denevAle zraddheya pa. phulacandrajI zAstrIkA kRtajJasmaraNa kara maiM sukhakA anubhava kara rahA haiN| anuvAdako mulagAmI aura zuddha banAnekA pUrA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai parantu apabhraMza-jaisI lacIlI vikalpa priya bhASA aura usake caritakAvyoMkI saMkSipta aura vistRta zailoke kAraNa kabhI-kabhI sandarbhoko jor3anA mAthApaccIkA kAma hai, zabdakI pahacAna bhI Ter3hI khIra bana jAtI hai| isake alAvA pichale dazakameM jindagImeM AnevAle vyavadhAnoM tathA puSpadantake isa kathanako duharAnevAle kalimalamalaNu kAlu vivareu NigghiNu NigguNu duNNayagAra jo jo dIsai so so dujjaNu Nipphalu nIrasu NaM sukkau vaNu rAu rAu NaM saMjhahi kerau" 4 / 38 kaliyugake pApoMse mailA, yaha samaya atyanta viparIta hai, nirdaya nirguNa aura durnayoMko karanevAlA jojo dikhAI detA hai| (milatA hai ) vaha-vaha durjana, phalahIna aura nIrasa, mAno yaha duniyA AdamiyoMkI duniyA nahIM, sUkhe per3oMkA jaMgala hai| logoMkA rAga, sandhyAke rAgake samAna hai, pala-bharameM, yA kAma hote hI gAyaba ! manahUsa kSaNoMke kAraNa bhI kucha bhUleM raha jAnA yA ho jAnA sambhava hai| sahRdaya pAThakoMse nivedana hai ki yadi aisI bhUleM unake dhyAnameM AyeM to nissaMkoca unheM sUcita karanekA kaSTa kareM, jisase bhaviSya meM unheM ThIka kiyA jA ske| zAntinivAsa 114 uSAnagara, indaura 452009 20-5-1981 -devendra kumAra jaina

Page #12
PREFACE The first Volume of the Mahapurana of Puspadanta containing the first thirtyseven samdhis out of a total of one hundred and two was issued in 1937 as No 37 of the Manikchand Digambara Jaina Granthamala, Bombay, under the kind patronage of the Trustees of that Series. I am now issuing the second Volume of the work containing the next forty-three samdhis (xxxviii-Ixxx) in the same Series as No 41 and under the patronage of the same Trustees as also of the University of Bombay. I hope to issue the third and the last Volume of the work within a year from now. It is my pleasant duty to thank all those who have assisted me in the production of this second Volume. In the first place I should like to thank most heartily the Managing Trustee of the Manikchand Digambara Jaina Granthamala, Mr. Thakordas Bhagwandas Javeri, who, in spite of low funds of the Mala, agreed to finance the publication. To Pandit Nathuram Premi and Professor Hiralal Jain of King Edward College, Amraoti, the Secretaries of the Mala, I owe a special debt of gratitude. The funds of the Mala, after the publication of the first Volume of the work, were completely exhausted, and I feared that I would be forced to abandon the work unfinished, but these learned scholars moved heaven and earth to find out the required amount for publication. I am to thank Professor Hiralal Jain specially for his having secured for my use the Ms. of the Uttarapurana designated A in the Critical Apparatus and also of the Tippana of Prabhacandra from Master Motilal Sanghi Jain, Sanmati Pustakalaya, Jaipur, who very kindly placed them at my disposal as long as I wanted them for collation work. My thanks go to Master Motilal for this kindness. Mr. R. G. Marathe, M. A., formerly my pupil and now Professor of Ardha-Magadhi at the Willingdon College, Sangli, helped me for the collation of this Volume also. My thanks go to him for the help he rendered me. Nor should I forget to mention thankfully the work of Mr. R. D. Desai of the New Bharat Printing Press, Bombay, and his willing staff of Proof-readers and Pressmen who are responsible for the excellent get-up and faultless execution of this Volume. Lastly, the Editor and the Publishers acknowledge their indebtedness to the University of Bombay for the substantial financial help (Rs. 650/- ) it has granted towards the cost of publication of this Volume. Nowrosjec Wadia College, Poona August 1940 P. L. Vaidya [2]

Page #13

Page #14
INTRODUCTION CRITICAL APPARATUS The Text of Mahapurapa or Tisatthimahapurisagupalamkara of Puspadanta in this Volume is based upon three Mss. designated K, A and P which are fully collated. Occasional help for the purpose of settling the text was also derived from the Tippapa of Prabhacandra. I give below the full description of this material - (1) K. This Ms. is fully described in my Introduction to Vol. I on pages xi and xii. The Uttarapurapa portion begins on leaf No 289 of this Ms. As this Ms was found to contain the older of the two recensions of the Adipurana with corrections to accord with the other recension, I have relied upon it for the constitution of the text in this Volume. It is to be regretted that no Ms. corresponding to Ms. G of the Adipurana Mss. could be discovered for this Volume. I may say here that the No. of the Uttarapurapa Mss known to me is much smaller than those of the Adipurapa. (2) A. This Ms was obtained for me by Professor Hiralal Jain of the King Edward College, Amraoti, from Master Motilal Sanghi Jain, Sanmati Pustakalaya, Jaipur. It consists of 423 leaves measuring 13 inches by 5 inches with 11 lines to a page and about 40 letters to a line. This Ms presents in its original form a recension as in P, but seems to have been corrected to another recension no longer available to me with the result that the variants recorded are those of the corrected recension. The Ms further seems to have been made up of (a) leaves of the original Ms of which a few were lost, and (b) of leaves newly added to make up the lost portion and written in a different hand. This hypothesis of mine is supported by reference to Folio No 383-384 which leaves half the page blank in order that the matter should run on with the first syllable on Folio No 385 of the original part. The pages so substituted have nine lines to a page and about 38 letters to a line. That this Ms. presents a recension different from those of K and P is clear from the fact that it contains Prasasti Stanzas 46, 47 and 48 (See Introduction to Vol I, page xxvii) which are not common to any other Ms of the Uttarapurana. The Ms begins: OM namo vItarAgAya / baMbhaho baMbhAlayasAmiyaho and ends : iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkarapupphayataviraie mahAmanvabhara hANumaNNie mahAkave duuttarasayamo pariccheo samatto // saMdhi // 102 // iti uttarapurANaM samAptA // zubhamastu // kalyANamastu // saMvat 1615 varSe mAnadi 6 zukravAsare uttarapurANaM samAeM || nAITopanAyeM jJAnAvaNI kampArtha saMkhyA | 12000 // This last page however is not the original page of the Ms but is newly written. According to this colophon the Ms is dated Friday, the 6th day of the month of Magha (Feb.-March) of the Samvat year 1615, corresponding to 1558 A. D. (3) P. This is Ms No 1106 of 1884-87 of the Deccan College Collection, now deposited in the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. It has 681 leaves. measuring 11 inches by 4 inches with 8 lines to a page and 33 letters to a line. It is dated the full moon day of the month of Bhadrapada (Aug.-Sept.) of the samvat year 1630 corresponding to 1573 A. D. The last page of the Ms, is damaged and hence it

Page #15
12 MAHAPURANA was rewritten on the 6th day of the bright half of Asadha (July) of the samvat year 1934 corresponding to 1877 A, D. It has a brief marginal gloss. It begins; * 741 afatite m QHTI AHISHATI..The original page ends : 14 Hellcio......GETAHT afazzant het. In second hand we have further : 9 EUR 30 au HTEYTHR 248e funifazit (fala 38 ) TIHEYAT Harga Tiroe asic Filc... icare...... The replaced page ends : baladevadAsa TauMgyAkAkAraja motI asADasudI 6 samata 1934 kA sAlama zrISIyAmaMDIkA maMdara paMcAitAmaMdarane caDAyo 113 113 1111811 This Baladevadas had before him the damaged page of the Ms in two parts, the first part of which is still preserved alongwith the Ms at the Institute. The year 1630 put on the original page and the Patlavali portion on the original page seems to have been written in a different hand. In addition to these three Mss fully collated, I have made full use of the Tippana of Prabhacandra, a Ms of which was procured for my use by Professor Hiralal Jain from Master Motilal Sanghi Jain of Jaipur. This Ms of the Tippapa has 57 leaves measuring 12 inches by 5 inches with 13 lines to a page and 31 letters to a line. It begins : 30 74: the 4: 461 454647: and ends : staat 4 at 29101431154dhikasahasre mahApurANaviSamapadavivaraNaM sAgarasanaseddhAMtAna pArazAya mUlATappaNakAM cAlAkya kRtamidaM samuccayATappaNaM / / mazapAtabhItena zrImadalAtkAragaNazrAsaghAcAryasatkaviziSyeNa zrAcadramuAnanA najadodaMDAbhibhUtArapurAjyavijAyanaH zrAmojadevasya // 102 // itiuttarapurANATappaNaka pramAcaMdrAcAryAvarAcataM samApta // ch|| atha saMvatsasmin zrA nRpAvakramAdityagatAbdaH saMvat 1575 varSa bhAdravA sudi| buddhdine| kurumAMgaladase / sulatAna sikaMdaraputru sunitAnabrAhamurAjyapravatemAne zrAkASThAsaMgha mAthurAnvaya pusskrgnne| bhttttaarklaagunnbhdrsuuaardvaa| tadAmnAyaM jaisavAlu cau. ttoddrmllu| ida uttarapurANaTAkA likhApata / subhaM bhavatu / mAMgalyaM dadAti lekhakapAThakayoH // cha / The colophon of this Ms raises some interesting problems which have been fully discussed in my Introduction to Vol I, page xv, aud hence it is not necessary to restate and reexamine them here. I need only say that i have made full use of this T as also of the marginal gloss in K and P in constituing my text and in preparing my Foot-Notes, There is one more Ms of the Uttarapurapa known to me. It is deposited in the Balatkara Gana Jain Mandir at Karanja, Berar, and bears No 7029 in the Catalogue of Sanskrit & Prakrit Mss in the C. P. and Berar, by the late Rai Bahadur Hiralal. This Ms is dated Thursday the 8th day of the dark half of Margasirsa of the samvat year 1606, i, e., 1549 A. D. I have personally examined this Ms at Karanja during my visits to that place in 1927 & 1929, have had some trial collations, was promised the loan of it by the trustees of the temple, but could not get it when I actually required it owing to some strange attitude which the trustees then took. From my trial collations however, it appears that this Ms agrees very closely with P which is fully collated for this edition. I have constituted my text in this Volume on the material described above. In doing so I have mostly relied upon the text as preserved in K which was found to represent the earliest of three recensions of the Uttarapurana. SUMMARY OF CONTENTS This Second Volume of the Mahapurana contains samdhis XXXVIII-LXXX of the great epic, and describes the lives of twenty Tirthamkaras beginning with Ajita the second and ending with Nami the twenty-first, eight each of the nine

Page #16
INTRODUCTION Baladevas, Vasudevas and Prati-Vasudevas, and ten out of twelve Cakravartins. from Sagara to Jayasena. In narrating these lives the poet has followed the information handed down by tradition and seems to have been greatly influenced by Gunabhadra's Uttarapurana in Sanskrit. It appears that the details of the lives of these Great Men were codified by old monks, but individual poets handling the theme were free to use their poetic genius in detailed description. Vimalasuri in his Paumacariya, for instance, says : nAmAvaliyanivaI AyariyaparaMparAgayaM savaM / vacchAmi paumacariyaM ahANupuci samAse // 1.8. 13 Although most of the information seems to have been codified and tabulated and handed down by tradition of each of the two schools of the Jainas, there is considerable uniformity in the subject matter. I have myself prepared some Tables. and given them in the form of Appendices to this Volume. I now proceed to give the summary of contents by samdhis where such summary cannot be given in a tabular form. XXXVIII. The Poet at the beginning offers salutations to the five Paramesthis and assures the reader to continue his work by narrating the life of Ajita the second prophet of the Jainas. But before he proceeds he says that for some reason he was uneasy at heart and so stopped his literary activity for some time. One day the goddess of Learning appeared before him in dream and asked him to offer his salutations to the Arhats. The poet woke up but saw nobody before him. At this juncture Bharata, his patron, came to his house and asked him whether he (Bharata) offended him any way as a result of which he did not continue his work. Bharata reminded the Poet further that the life was fickle and that he should make full use of the gift of his poetic powers. The Poet then said to his patron that he was uneasy at heart because he found the world to be full of wicked people, and that, for that reason, he was not inclined to continue his composition, but that he would resume it at his request which he could not refuse. The Poet then resumes the work and narrates the life of Ajita. For details see Notes and the Tables in Appendices I, II, and III. XXXIX. There lived a king named Jayasena at Prthvipura, the capital of Vatsavatt in the eastern Videha. He had two sons, Ratisepa and Dhrtisena by name, possessing great beauty. Of these Ratisepa died early. His father, overcome by grief, and disgusted with the worldly life, gave his kingdom to his son, Dhrtisega, and alongwith his minister Maharuta, became a monk. Both Jayasena and Mahiruta practised penance, and after death became gods named Mahabala and Maniketu. These two gods made an agreement between themselves that whoever would be born on the earth earlier should be taught by the other the highest Dharma. Of these Mahabala was born first on the earth as king Sagara of Saketa, and in course of time became a Cakravartin. Once a monk named Caturmukha attained Kevalajnana, on which occasion gods arrived on the earth. Sagara went there to pay his respects to the monk. Mapiketu saw king Sagara there and was reminded of his promise to god Mahabala. Mapiketu thereupon took the opportunity to tell Sagara how fickle the earthly prosperity was, but Sagara paid no heed to him. Once again Maniketu came to Sagara's palace to enlighten him, but this time also

Page #17
14 MAHAPURANA he failed. Now just about this time, sixty thousand sons of Sagara approached their father and asked him to give some work of command as they were tired of being id.le Sagara at first told them that there was nothing that was left for them to do as his cakra had already achieved everything for them. His sons however insisted and then Sagara asked them to go to Mandara mountain and make some arrangement for the protection of the temples of the twenty-four Jinas built by Bharata the first Cakravartin. The sixty thousand sons of Sagara then started on their mission, dug up a huge ditch round Mandara and filled it with waters of the Ganges which flowed into the Nagaloka. This time Maniketu thought of enlighting Sagara by a new method. He became a big snake, looked at the sons of Sagara with anger, and burned them to ashes. Only two, Bhima and Bhagirathi, escaped alive. Sagara was informed of this disaster, was advised by a Brahmin on the fickleness of samsara. Following his advice, Sagara placed his son Bhagirathi on the throne, and with his son Bhima, became a monk. Maniketu was delighted to see this and showed to Sagara how he wrought about by his magic the death of his sons. All the sons were then brought to life, but they also followed their father by becoming monks. Bhagirathi also, in due course, became a monk and attained emancipation. XL, XLI, XLII, XLIII, and XLIV. For the lives of Sambhava, Abhinandana, Sumati, Padmaprabha and Supaisva, see the Tables. XLV. This samdhi describes the six previous births of Candraprabha the eighth Tirthamkara. In the earliest of these births, the soul of Candraprabha was born Srisarman or Srivarman, son of king Srisena and queen Srikanta of Sripura in the Sugandha country of Western Videha, Leading a pious life he was next born as a god named Sridhara. In the next life he was born as a son named Ajitasena to king Ajitamjaya and queen Ajitasena of Ayodhya in the Alaka country. This Ajitasena became a cakravartin, led a pious life, and was next born as the lord of the Acyuta heaven. After this he was born as Padmanabha or Padmaprabha, son of Kanakaprabha and Kanakamala of the town Vastusamcaya in the Mangalavati region, In his next birth he was born as Ahamindra in the Vaijayanta heaven. XLVI. For the life of Candraprabha as a Tirthamkara see the Tables. XLVII. For the life of Suvidhi or Puspadanta see the Tables. XLVIII. Sitala the tenth Tirthamkara was in his previous life king Pfthvipala of Susima. His wife, Vasantalaksmi by name, died in the prime of youth, and the king, reflecting on her death, renounced the worldly life. In his next birth he was born as a god in the Arupa heaven. In his next birth he was born as a son named Sitala to king Drdharatha and queen Sunanda of the town of Rajabhadra or Bhadrilapura. On seeing a bee dead in the lotus flower, he formed a disgust for the worldly life, renounced it, and going through the usual course of a Tirthamkara, attained emancipation. After his nirvana Jainism fell on bad days for want of persons preaching and practising it. There was at this time a king called Megharatha at Bhadrilapura. He wanted to spend his wealth in making gifts to suitable persons and asked the advice of his minister what type of gift was the best gift. His minister mentioned Sastradana to be the best form. The king however, did not like this advice, and asked a Brahmin named Mundasalayana who told the king that he

Page #18
INTRODUCTION 15 should make the gifts to Brahmins of girls, elephants, cows etc. The king followed his advice which only went to enrich the Brahmins but did the king no good. IL. For the life of Sreyamsa see the Tables. L, LI and LII. These three samdhis describe the narrative of the first set of Bala devas, Vasudevas and Prati-Vasudevas. During the regime of Sreyamsa there lived at Rajagrha a king named Visvabhati and queen Jaint. The king had a younger brother named Visakhabhuti and his queen was called Laksmana. Jaini gave birth to a son called Visvanandi and Laksmana to Visakhanandi. One day Visvabhati saw an autumnal cloud disappearing in the sky. From this the king realised impermanence of samsara, and giving his kingdom to his younger brother Visakhabhati, renounced the worldly life. When Visakhabhuti became king, Visvanandi became the Yuvaraja. Now Visvanandi once went to his pleasure-garden called Nandana, and while he enjoyed life there in the company of women, Visakhanandi saw him. A desire to possess that very garden arose in his mind. He went to his father and pressed him to give it to him. The king agreed to do this, called Visvanandi and asked him to take charge of his father's kingdom, and told him further that he (Visakhabhati) would go to the frontier to overcome the rebelling tribes. Visvanandi did not like the idea that his uncle should go to fight, but told him that he would rather himself go for that purpose. Visakhabhati agreed and Visvanandi went away. During his absence Visakhabhati gave the Nandana garden to his son Visakhanandi. When Visvanandi returned, he found that his garden was taken possession of by Visakhanandi. Visvanandi got angry with his uncle and cousin. He wanted to attack his cousin who climbed up the tree. Visvanandi uprooted the tree with Visakhanandi on, and wanted to smash them both. Visakhanandi however escaped but climbed a stone pillar which Visvanandi smashed into pieces. Visakhanandi then ran away for life. At this time Visvanandi was filled with pity that he attacked his cousin, and made up his mind to be a Jain monk. Visakhabhati also made up his mind to follow Visvanandi, placed Visakhanandi on the throne, went to the forest and practised penance. After his death he was born in the Mahasukra heaven. Now Visakhanandi was overcome by a powerful enemy, and ran away from his capital. He went to Mathura and became the minister of the king. Once his cousin, the monk Visvanandi, was going along the road on his begging tour when he was hit by a young cow that had recently delivered a calf, and Visvanandi fell on the ground. Visakhanandi saw this from the terrace of the house of his courtezan, and insulted him. Unable to bear the insult Visvanandi formed a hankering that he should in his next life have a revenge on Visakhanandi. After his death Visvanandi was born in the Mahabukra heaven where his uncle Visakhabhati was born. Visakhanandi also was later overcome with disgust for his conduct, practised penance, and after death was born in the same heaven. Now there lived in Alaka a king named Mayuragriva and queen Nilanjanaprabha. Visakhanandi in his next life became their son and was named Asvagriva, a Prati-Vasudeva. He defeated his enemies and became the lord of the three continents of the earth, i. e., an Ardha-cakravartin.

Page #19
16 MAHAPURANA There lived in Podanapura a king named Prajapati. He had two queens, Jayavati and Mrgavatt. Jayavatr gave birth to a son called Vijaya, who was Visakhabhati in his previous birth. This Vijaya is the first Baladeva of the Jain Mythology and had a white complexion. Mrgavatr gave birth to a son called Triprstha, who in his previous birth was Visvanandi. This Triprstha is the first Vasudeva and had a dark complexion. These two step-brothers were greatly attached to each other, LI. Once a report was brought to king Prajapati that a terrific lion had been working a havoc on the subjects. His subjects requested him to remove this scourge. Thereupon the king himself prepared to go to kill the lion when his son Vijaya requested his father to allow him to go on that mission. The king allowed Vijaya to go, his younger brother Triprstha followed him. Both of them approached the cave of the lion, which, on being roused by the din and cry of warriors, came out, and was about to attack Vijaya, when Triprstha with his arms caught both the claws of the lion and sruck it on the face. The lion fell dead. One day the door-keeper approached the king and told him that there was at the door a Vidyadhara who wanted to see him. He was admitted to the king's presence. The Vidyadhara told king Prajapati that he was Indra by name and had come there as a messenger of king Jvala najati. He came there to invite the king and his two sons to the region of the Vidyadharas in order that Triprstha should lift up the huge slab of stone known as the Kocisila, to kill Asvagriva and marry his daughter Svayamprabha, and thereafter to rule over the three continents of the earth and to make Jvalanajaji the lord of both the sides of the Vaitadhya mountain. King Prajapati accepted the invitation and went to the region of the Vidyadharas. King Jvalanajati received them well and introduced them to his son Arkakirti. In the course of their talk it was arranged that Triprstha should first lift up the Kotisila which would convince them that he was capable of killing Asvagriva. Thereupon they all went to the forest where the Kotisila stood and asked Triprstha to life it up. He did so with ease. Jvalanajati and others praised Triprstha for his great strength. Thereafter they all returned to Podanapura and celebrated the marriage of Triprstha with Svayamprabha. The news of this marriage reached the ears of Asvagriva who resented the action of Jvalanajaci in marrying his daughter outside his clan, i. e., in giving her to Triprstha, a human being, in stead of to Asvagriva, a Vidyadhara. Asvagriva thereupon marched against Jvalanajati and king Prajapati even against the advice of his ministers. LII. Spies brought the news of the arrival of the army Asvagriva to the gates of Podanapura. Thereupon king Prajapati consulted with Jvalanajati as to how they should meet the situation when Vijaya told them that he was sure in his mind that Triprstha would kill Asvagriva. King Jvalanajatt then taught Triprstha several magic lores, after which order was given to the army to march against Asvagriva. Before however the fight began Asvagriva sent a messenger to Triprstha to see if Triprstha was prepared to make peace with Asvagriva by handing over Svayamprabha. Triprstha rejected the proposal. The fight began. The goddesses gave to Triprstha a bow called Sarnga, a conch called pancajnya, Kaustubha gem, a gada called kaumudi, and to Vijaya a plough, a pestle and a gada. The armies met and

Page #20
INTRODUCTION there was a terrible fight between them. In the course of the fight, Asvagriva threw his discus at Triprstha, but instead of doing any harm to him, it remained on his arm. He then used this very discus against Asvagriva who was killed. Immediately on his death Triprstha became the Ardha-cakravartin. Jvalanajati thereafter returned to his capital Rathanapura, and enjoying the sovereignty of both the sides of the Vaitadhya mo intain for a considerable time, became a monk. King Prajapati also did the same. Now Triprstha remained ever unsatiated with pleasures, died and went to the seventh hell. After his death Vijaya handed over his kingdom to Srivijaya, practised penance and attained emancipation. Svayamprabha also did the same. LIII. For the life of Vasupujya see the Tables. LIV. This samdhi gives the narrative of the second set of Baladevas and Vasudevas. There lived in Vindhyapura a king named Vindhyafakti. King Susepa of Kanakapura was his contemporary. Both of them were great friends. Now king Susepa had at his court a beautiful courtezan named Gupamanjart. King VindhyaSakti hearing about the beauty of Gunamanjari sent a messenger to Susepa and asked him to send the courtezan to him. This request was, of course, rejected and the two friends met in a battle in which Susena was defeated. On hearing the defeat of Susena, his friend, king Vayuratha of Mahapura, got disgusted with the worldly. life and became a monk. King Susena also became a monk, but formed a hankering to avenge his defeat in one of his next births. Both Vayuratha and Susena were born in the Prapata heaven. King Vindhyasakti also was born in one of the heavens. In the next birth Vindhyasakti was born as son to king Sridhara and queen Srimath of Bhogavardhana, and was named Taraka, who, in course of time became. an Ardha-cakravartin. Vayuratha and Susena were born sons to king Brahms and queens Subhadra and Uvavadevi or Usadevi and were named Acala and Dviprstha who were the Baladeva and Vasudeva. They had an excellent elephant. Now laraka had a desire to have that elephant and sent a messenger to Acala to hand it over. As Acala refused to do so, there was a fight between Taraka and Dviprstha in which Taraka was killed. Dviprstha then became the Ardha-cakravartin. After death both Taraka and Dviprstha went to hell, and Acala, seeing the death of his brother, became a monk and secured emancipation from samsara. 17 LV. For the life of Vimala the thirteenth Tirthamkara see the Tables. LVI. There was a king called Nandimitra in Sripura in the western Videha. One day he reflected on the impermanence of the world, renounced the pleasures, became a monk, and after death was born in the Anuttaravimana heaven. There lived in Sravasti a king named Suketu. There lived in the same town another king named Bali. They once indulged in the play of dice in which Suketu lost everything. Out of disgust he became a monk, but while practising penance he formed a hankering that he should take revenge on Bali in the next birth. Suketu, after death, was born in the Lantava heaven. Bali also was born as a god in heaven. In their subsequent births Bali was born as a son of king Samarakesari and queen Sundari of Ratnapura, and was called Madhu. He was a Prati-Vasudeva and [3]

Page #21
MAHAPURANA an Ardha-cakravartin. Nandimitra and Suketu were born as sons to king Rudra of Dvaravati by his wives Subhadra and Prthivi, and were named Dharma (Baladeva) and Svayambha (Vasudeva). One day Svayambha, while seated on the terrace of his palace, saw an army encamped outside the city and asked his minister whose army it was. His minister told him that a feudatory named Safisomya sent his tribute to king Madhu and that it consisted of elephants, horses etc., which was being taken. to him. Svayambha would not allow that, defeated Sasisomya and carried off the tribute. The news reached the ears of Madhu who thereupon marched against Svayambha. In the fight that followed Svayambha killed Madhu, and became an Ardha cakravartin. After enjoying the kingdom Svayambhu died and went to hell. Dharma became a monk and attained emancipation. 18 LVII. This samdhi narrates an episode of Samjayanta, Meru and Mandara, out of which the two latter were the Ganadharas of Vimala, the thirteenth Tirthamkara. There are two more persons connected with the story, viz., Sribhuti the minister and Bhadramitra the merchant. Of these the name of Sribhuti is confounded with Satyaghosa. The poet describes the seven previous of the first three and only a few of the last two. A glance at the lists given in Notes on this Samdhi will facilitate the understanding of the reader. In the city of Vitaloka there lived a king named Vaijayanta. His queen was called Sarvasri. She gave birth to two sons, Samjayanta and Jayanta, One day on hearing the discourse of a Jain monk they all renounced the world. In course of time Vaijayanta secured emancipation. Gods arrived on this occasion to show their reverence to Vaijayanta. Among them was the lord of snakes who was very beautiful. Jayanta formed a hankering to have a beautiful body like that of the lord of snakes in the next birth. He was then born in the nether world as lord of snakes. One day, when Samjayanta was practising the pratimas, a Vidyadhara, Vidyuddanstra by name, saw him, picked him up and threw him into the waters of the confluence of five rivers, and told the people that the monk was a demon. The people thereupon beat him, but the monk remained undisturbed, and bearing the hardships, died and attained emancipation. On the occasion of his nirvana gods arrived including Jayanta who was then the lord of snakes. Finding the plight of his brother Samjayanta, the lord of snakes began to attack people. They however said that they beat the monk on the report of Vidyuddanstra. The lord of snakes then caught Vidyuddanstra, and while the former was about to throw the latter into the sea, god Adityaprabha intervened and narrated the story of the former lives of them all. There was a king named Simhasena in the city of Simhapura. His queen was named Ramadatts. He had two ministers, Srtbhati and Satyaghosa. There was a merchant named Bhadramitra, the son of Sudatta and Sumitra of Padmasandapura. Now this Bhadramitra, while wandering, obtained precious gems in Ratnadvipa, which, during his halt at Simhapura, he deposited with Satyaghosa (There is later a confusion between Sribhuti and Satyaghosa). After some time Bhadramitra asked for the return of his gems, but Satyaghosa denied all knowledge of gems even though

Page #22
INTRODUCTION he was questioned by the king. Bhadramitra then went mad and ascending a tree in the neighbourhood of the king's palace, used to decry the minister. Queen Ramadatta got angry with the minister, but arranged to play a trick on him. She arranged a game of dice with Satyaghosa, in which he lost his signet ring and the sacred thread. to the queen, who then sent the ring to the treasurer of the minister through her maid, and obtained from him the gems of Bhadramitra. In order to ascertain that Bhadramitra has told the truth, the king got a few gems of his mixed with those of Bhadramitra, to whom they were shown. Bhadramitra picked only his gems saying that others were not his. The king was then pleased with him, punished the minister, treating him as a thief would be treated. The minister bore ill-will towards the king for this. In his next birth he became an agandhana snake, stood at the treasury of the king and bit him. 19 In his next birth Bhadramitra became the son of Ramadatta, and was named Simhacandra. He had a younger brother called Parpacandra. It is in this strain that the previous of all the three persons mentioned at the beginning of the samdhi are narrated. LVIII. For the life of Ananta the fourteenth Tirthamkara, see Tables. During his regime were born the fourth set of Baladeva, Vasudeva, and Prati-Vasudeva. Their names were Suprabha, Purusottama and Madhusudana. There was a king named Mahabala in Nandapura. He became a monk and after death was born in Sahasrara heaven. There lived at this time at Podanapura a king named Vasusena. His queen Nanda was very beautiful. Once his friend Capdasasana came to stay with him, saw Nanda, fell in love with her, and asked Vasusena to give her to him. He refused to do so, but Candasasana carried her by force. Vasusena thereafter became a monk, and after death was born in the same heaven where Mahabala was born. Candasasana in his next birth became the son of king Vilasa and queen Gunavati of Varanasi. Mahabala and Vasusena became sons of king Somaprabha by his queens Jayavati and Sita, and were named Suprabha and Purusottama. Madhusudana made a demand of tribute from them, and as they refused to pay it, there was a fight between Madusudana and Purusottama in which Madhusudana was killed. After him Purusottama became the Ardha-cakravartin. LIX. For the life of Dharma the fifteenth Tirthamkara see Tables. During his regime there appeared the fifth set of Baladeva and Vasudeva, There was a king called Naravrsabha in the city of Vitaloka. He practised penance and was born in the Sahasrara heaven. At this time there was at Rajagrha a king named Sumitra. He was defeated in battle by Rajasimha. Sumitra thereupon practised penance, formed a hankering to defeat Rajasimha in the next birth, and after death was born in the Mahendra heaven. Now Rajasimha in his next birth became king Madhukrida of Hastinapura. King Naravrsabha and king Sumitra were born as sons to king Simhasena and queens Vijaya and Ambika, were called Sudarsana and Purusasimha and were the fifth of the Baladevas and Vasudevas.

Page #23
20 MAHAPURANA King Madhukrida sent his messengers to Sudarsana and demanded tribute from him which he refused. They fought. Purusasimha killed Madhukrida and became an Ardha-cakravartin. In the same regime there lived a king named Sumitra at Saketa. He had a queen called Bhadra. She gave birth to a son, Maghavan by name, who, having conquered the six continents of the earth, became the third sovereign of the Jain Mythology. After having enjoyed the kingdom for a long time, he renounced the world and attained emancipation. After some time in the same regime there came the fourth cakravartin, Sanatkumara by name. He was the son of king Anantavirya and queen Mahadevi of Vinitapura. He was said to be extremely beautiful. Two gods sent by Indra came to see his beauty and said to the king that his beauty would have been everlasting if there had been no oldage and death. On hearing the mention of oldage and death Sanatkumara renounced the world and attained emancipation. LX. A Brahmin named Amoghajihva once predicted that within a week lightning would fall on the head of king Srivijaya, the son of Triprstha Vasudeva, and that he would receive a shower of gems on his head. When the Brahmin was asked how he could predict such a thing, he said he studied the science under a famous teacher. One day, when he asked his wife for his meals, she served him only cowries in a plate, as, owing to extreme poverty, she had nothing else in her house. His wife then rebuked him that he did not work and earn money. Just at this time a spark of fire fell on his plate and his wife disbursed a pot of water over his head. It is from this incident that he predicted the fall of lightning on the head of king Srivijaya and a shower of gems over his head. The ministers thereupon advised the king to abdicate the throne for a wbile in order to escape the calamity and to place some one on throne for the time being. The samdhi then narrates the enmity and fight between Srivijaya and Amitatejas, a Vidyadhara. A monk intervenes, preaches them the doctrines of Jainism as a result of which they both become monks. LXI. In their next birth Srivijaya and Amitatejas were born in heaven as gods Manicula and Ravicala. In their next birth they were born as sons of Stimitasagara of the city of Prabhavati by his queens Vasundhara and Anumati, and were called Ananta virya and Aparajita. They had two beautiful dancing girls in their court which were demanded by a Vidyadhara king named Damitari. LX-LXIII. These four samdhis narrate the life of Santi together with his previous births as also of Cakrayudha, as detailed in LXIII. 11 and explained in the Notes. LXIV. For the life of Kunthu see the Tables. LXV. For the life of Ara see the Tables. During the regime of Ara, there appeared the eighth cakravartin, Subhauma# * The story of Jamadagni, Parasurama and Subhauma here is a mixture of two stories on the side of the Hindu mythology, viz , the story of the carrying away of Vasistha's cow, Nandini, by Gadhi, and of Kartavirya Sahasrarjuna and Parasurama.

Page #24
INTRODUCTION 21 by name. There was a king named Sahasrabahu. His queen Vicitramati gave birth to a son, Ketavira by name. Vicitramati's sister Srimati was married to king Satabindu. A son was born to them and was named Jamadagni. Owing to the death of his mother in early childhood, Jamadagni became a tapasa ascetic. Satabindu and his minister Harisarman also became ascetics under Jainism and Hinduism respectively. After death Satabindu was born in the Saudharma heaven and Harisarman was born in the Jyotiska heaven. They both wanted to test the piety of Jamadagni, assumed the form of a couple of sparrows, built their nest in the beard of Jamadagni, and talked something insulting to him. He then got angry with the birds and threatened to kill them. One of the birds thereupon said to the sage that he did not know that he could not obtain heaven as he did not beget a son. Jamadagni was then set to thinking, went to his maternal uncle, and sought a girl for marriage. Owing to his oldage however, no girl was prepared to marry him. He thereupon cursed all the girls of the town to be dwarfish or hump-backed, which town thereafter became known as Kanyakubja ( Modern Kanauj ). He however found his uncle's daughter, all dusty, called her Renuka (Dusty), attracted her by showing her a plantain, made her sit on his lap, and married her, as, he said, she liked him. In course of time she gave birth to two sons, Indrarama and "vetarama. Her brother gave to her a gift of a cow that would yield everything desired, as also a charm (mantra ) of axe (Parasu). Renuka and her husband Jamadagni thereafter lived happily. One day king Sahasrabahu with his son Ketavira came to her hermitage. They were both treated to a royal feast by Renuka. The king and his son were struck with the excellence of the food and asked Repuka how she, the wife of an ascetic, could treat them so sumptuously. She said that her borther had given her a cow that yielded desired things. Kotavira wanted that cow, and, inspite of Renuka's protests, carried her off. In the fight that ensued between Ketavira and Jamadagni, Sahasrabahu killed Jamadagni. His sons Indrarama and Svetarama were away, but when they returned and learnt from their mother that their father was killed by Sahasrabahu and his son Kftavira, and that their cow was carried off by them, they got angry. Renuka taught them the Parasumantra. They then went to Saketa, killed Sahasrabahu and Kstavira, and all other members of the Ksatriya race twentyone times. After the extermination of all living Ksatriyas they gave the earth to Brahmins who thereafter ruled over it. Vicitramati, the queen of Sahasrabahu, was pregnant at this time, and bore in her womb the soul of a former king Bhupala by name, who was destined to be a cakravartin. She ran for life into the forest, and was offered shelter by a sage named Sapdilya. There in his hermitage she gave birth to a son who was named Subhauma. LXVI. Subhauma passed his childhood in the hermitage of the sage Sandilya in the forest, and grew to be a strong and powerful youth. One day he asked his mother how it was that he did not see his father and pressed her to tell him his whereabouts. Thereupon Vicitramati narrated to him how his father Sahasrabahu was killed by Parasurama.

Page #25
MAHAPURANA In the meanwhile an astrologer came to the house of Parasurama who asked the astrologer how he would meet his death. The astrologer told him that he at whose glance the plate filled with the teeth of his enemies (Sahasrabahu and Krtavira) would turn into a plate of rice, would be his killer. Thereupon Parasurama established a danasala in the city where Brahmins were served meals free and were shown the plate of teeth. Subhauma was asked to visit the danasala to see if he was the person at whose hands Parasurama was to meet his death. Subhauma thereupon went to the danasala, saw the plate when it turned into a plate of cooked rice. Immediately. the keepers attacked young Subhauma who was unarmed. But the plate itself turned. into a discus with which he killed them and also Parasurama. He thereafter became a cakravartin. 22 King Subhauma was once served a cinca fruit by his cook. He got angry with the cook and killed him for this offence. The cook was born as a Jyotiska god and assuming the form of a merchant offered the king some nice fruits. The king liked them very much and pressed the merchant to have more of them. The merchant said that gods gave him the fruits which were exhausted. As the king persisted in his demand, the merchant told him that the king would obtain them if he would accompany him to an island. The king agreed, went with merchant who placed him on a rock and killed him. Subhauma after death went to hell. In the regime of Ara, there appeared the sixth set of Baladeva etc., whose names were Nandisena. Pundarika and Nisumbha. For details see Tables. LXVII. For the life of Malli, see Tables. During his regime there appeared the ninth cakravartin, Padma by name. For details of his life see Tables. It is in the regime of Malli that there appeared the seventh set of Baladeva etc., whose names were Nandimitra, Datta and Bali. For details see Tables. THE APPENDICES The monotony with which the traditional details of the lives of Sixty-three Great Men of Jain Mythology are given and a hint by Vimalasuri in his Paumacariya quoted on page xi above suggested to me the idea of tabulating the information under suitable heads. I have therefore appended to this Volume Five Tables. Appendix I gives the iconographical information about the images of the Tirthamkaras according to the school of the Digambaras. I have taken this. Appendix from Mr. G. H. Khare's Martivijaana, a very valuable book in Marathi on Iconography. I have made slight modifications in Mr. Khare's Table so that the information in my Table should agree with the same as supplied in the works of Puspadanta and Gapibhadra. Appendix It gives details about the Tirthankaras II such as their previous lives, place of birth, parents etc. Appendix III supplies the number of Gapadharas of different Tirthamkaras. Appendix IV supplies some information about the Twelve Cakravartins or sovereign rulers of the Jain Mythology. Appendix V gives information about the eight out of nine sets of Baladevas,

Page #26
INTRODUCTION Vasudevas and Prati-Vasudevas. The sources of my information are of course the Adipurapa of Jinasena, the Uttarapurana Gupabhadra and the Mahapurana of Puspadanta, which works, I hope, represent one of the best, if not the best, of the Digambara tradition. At one or two places I used Svetambara sources as my texts failed to give, or I failed to trace therein the material. I shall be greatly obliged to scholars if they bring to my notice inaccuracies or deficiencies in them which I shall most thankfully consider. Nowrosjee Wadia College, Poona August 1940 23 P. L. Vaidya

Page #27

Page #28
bhUmikA puSpadantake mahApurANakI pahalI jildameM, kula eka sau do sandhiyoMmeM-se saiMtIsa sandhiyAM haiM, jo 1937 meM, granthamAlAke nyAsadhAriyoMke sadaya saMrakSaNameM, mANikacanda granthamAlA bambaIke 37veM kramAMkake rUpa meM prakAzita huI thiiN| aba maiM dUsarI jilda, jisameM agalI taitAlIsa sandhiyAM haiM usI granthamAlAke grantha kramAMka ikatAlIsaveMke rUpameM prakAzita kara rahA hai, vaha bhI, ukta nyAsadhAriyoM aura bambaI vizvavidyAlayake saMrakSaNameM / maiM socatA hU~ ki abase eka sAla ke bhItara mahApurANako tIsarI aura antima jilda prakAzita kara dI jaaye| yaha merA sukhada kartavya hai ki maiM una sabake bAre meM soceM ki jinhoMne isa dUsarI jildake prakAzanameM merI sahAyatA kii| sabase pahale maiM mANikacanda digambara granthamAlAke kAryakArI nyAsadhArI zrI ThAkuradAsa bhagavAnadAsa jaberIko dhanyavAda denA cAha~gA ki jinhoMne granthamAlAkI dhanarAzi kama hote hae bhI, isake prakAzanameM Arthika sahAyatA dii| granthamAlAke mantrI, paNDita nAthUrAma premI aura hIrAlAla jaina, prophesara kiMga eDavarDa kaoNleja amarAvatIke prati maiM apanI vizeSa hArdika kRtajJatA prakaTa karatA hai, pahalI jildake prakAzanake samaya 'mAlA'kI dhanarAzi lagabhaga samApta ho cukI thI, aura Dara thA ki zAyada mujhe tIsarI jildakA, jo adhUrI hai, kAma chor3anA par3egA, parantu ina vidvAnoMne dhana prApta karane ke lie AkAza-pAtAla eka kara diyA, ki jo isake prakAzanameM lgtaa| vizeSarUpase maiM prophesara hIrAlAla jainako dhanyavAda detA hai ki jinhoMne mere upayogake lie uttarapurANakI pANDulipi (jise AlocanAtmaka sAmagrImeM 'e' prati kahA gayA hai / ) aura mAsTara motIlAla saMghavI jainake sanmati pustakAlayase, prabhAcandra ke TippaNa upalabdha karAye, unhoMne kRpAkara tabatakake lie mere adhikArameM use de diyA ki jabataka maiM milAnake lie unakA upayoga karanA caahuuN| maiM mAsTara motIlAlako dhanyavAda detA hai unakI isa udAratAke lie| zrI Ara. jI. marAThe, ema. e. ne jo mere bhUtapUrva ziSya aura isa samaya viliMgaDana kaoNleja sAMgalImeM arddhamAgadhIke prophesara haiM, isa jildake milAnakAryameM merI madada kii| unhoMne jo sahAyatA kI, usake lie ve dhanyavAdake pAtra haiN| nyU bhArata priMTiMga presa bambaIke zrI desAI aura unake prapharIDaroMke, icchAse kAma karanevAle sTAphako maiM nahIM bhUla sakatA, ki jo isakI zAnadAra sAja-sajjA aura isake nirdoSa prakAzanake lie uttaradAyo haiM / mujhe isa bAtakA ullekha vizeSa rUpase karanA hai ki isa jildake antameM jo g2alatiyoMkI sUcI hai vaha unakI upekSAkA pariNAma nahIM hai, balki vaha unakA merI dRSTise ojhala ho jAnekA pariNAma hai| antameM sampAdaka aura prakAzaka, vizvavidyAlaya bambaIke prati apanI kRtajJatA jJApita karate haiM, jisane pratIka rUpameM 657) ru. mUlabhUta sahAyatA kii| nArvasa vADiya kaoNleja agasta: 1640 -pI. ela. vaidya

Page #29

Page #30
paricayAtmikA bhUmikA AlocanAtmaka sAmagrI puSpadantakA 'mahApurANa' athavA triSaSTipuruSaguNAlaMkAra, jo isa jildameM hai, ke., e. aura pI. pANDulipiyoM para AdhArita hai / inakA pUrNarUpase milAna kiyA gayA hai / kabhI-kabhI pAThako nizcita karaneke lie, prabhAcandrake TippaNase sahAyatA lI gayI hai, maiM nIce isa sAmagrIkA sampUrNa vivaraNa de rahA hU~ | 1. 'ke' isa pANDulipikA merI pahalI jildake 7-8 pRSThoMpara pUrA vivaraNa hai / uttarapurANakA hissA patra kramAMka 289 se prArambha hotA hai, cUMki AdipurANake do pAThoM kI tulanAmeM yaha pANDulipi nizcita rUpase purAnI hai, ata: isa jildake pAThoMkI racanAyeM maiM isapara 'nirbhara' rahA hU~ / yaha khedakI bAta hai ki AdipurANakI 'jI' pANDulipise milatI-julatI pANDulipi isa jildake lie prApta nahIM kI jA sakI / maiM yahA~ yaha kaha sakatA hU~ ki uttarapurANakI jo pANDulipiyA~ mujhe jJAta haiM, bahuta thor3I haiM, AdipurANakI pANDulipiyoM kI tulanAmeM / 2. 'e' yaha pANDulipi mujhe prophesara hIrAlAla jaina, kiMga eDavarDa kaoNleja amarAvatIne, mAsTara motIlAla saMghavI jaina sanmati pustakAlaya jayapurase upalabdha karAyI / isameM 423 panne haiM, jo 13 iMca lambe aura 5 iMca caur3e haiM / pratyeka pRSThapara 11 paMktiyAM aura pratyeka paMkti meM lagabhaga 36 akSara haiM / isa pANDulipimeM apane mUlarUpameM vahI pATha haiM, jo 'pI' meM haiM, parantu phira bhI kisI dUsarI pANDulipike AdhArapara pAThoM meM sudhAra kiyA gayA hai, parantu vaha mujhe upalabdha nahIM, isakA pariNAma yaha haiM ki jo vibhinna pATha aMkita kiye gaye haiM ve saMzodhita pAThoMke AdhArapara haiN| Age yaha pANDulipi, (a) mUla pANDulipi ke pannoM banI hai ki jisake kucha panne kho gaye haiM, aura (b ) kucha una pannoMse banI hai, jo bhinna-bhinna hAthoMse likhita naye pannoMse banI hai, jo khoye hue pannoMke sthAnapara jor3e gaye haiM / merA yaha anumAna, 383-384 ke patrAMka ke sandarbhase samarthita hai jisameM AdhA pRSTha khAlI hai ki jisase maiTara mUlabhAga ke agale pRSTha 385 ke akSarase prArambha kiyA jA ske| isa prakAra jor3e gaye pRSThoM meM prati pRSThapara nau paMktiyA~ haiM, pratyeka paMkti meM lagabhaga 38 akSara haiM / isa pANDulipike pATha, 'ke aura pI' pratiyoMke pAThoM se bhinna haiM, yaha isa tathyase spaSTa hai ki imameM 46,47,48 ( pahalI jilda kI bhUmikA pR. 27 dekhie ) prazasticheda haiM, jo uttarapurANakI kisI bhI pANDulipise nahIM milte| yaha pANDulipi isa prakAra prArambha hotI hai : oM namaH vItarAgAya, babhaho baMbhAlayasAmiho; aura anta isa prakAra hai : 'iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurusaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAbhavvabhara hANumaNNie, mahAkavve duuttarasayamo pariccheo samatto / saMdhi 102 / iti uttarapurANa samAptA / zubhamastu / kalyANamastu / saMvat 1615 varSe, mAghAdi 6 sukravAsare uttarapurANaM samaptaM / bAIhaTho paThanArthaM jJAnAvaraNI kamma khayArthaM graMtha saMkhyA // / 12000 | yadyapi, yaha antima pRSTha mUla pANDulipikA mUla pRSTha nahIM hai, balki nayA likhA gayA hai / isa puSpikA ke anusAra pANDulipikI tithi mAghako chaTha hai, vi. saMvat 1615 kI, jo 1558, IsavIke lagabhaga hai / pI dakkhana kAleja ke saMgrahakI isa pANDulipikA kramAMka 1106-1884-87 hai, jo aba bhANDArakara saMsthAna pUnAmeM jamA hai / isameM 681 panne haiM, jo 11 + 43 iMca haiM, pratyekameM ATha paMktiyA~

Page #31
28 mahApurANa aura pratyeka paMktimeM 33 akSara haiM / isakI tithi bhAdrapadakI pUrNimA hai ( agasta-sitambara); vi. sa. 1630, I. 1573 ke lagabhaga / isa pANDulipikA antima pRSTha kSatigrasta hai aura isalie phirase likhA gayA, ASAr3ha zukla chaThIko (julAI ) vi. saM. 1934. I. sa. 1877 ke lagabhaga / isameM pArzvabhAgameM saMkSipta TIkA hai| yaha isa prakAra prArambha hotA hai; oM namaH vItarAgAya / babhaho / baMbhAlayasamiyaho / mUla pRSThakA anta isa prakAra hai iya mahApurANe-duittarasamo pariccheo smtto| dUsare rUpameM pATha isa prakAra hai : saMvat 1630 varSe bhAdrapadamAse zuklapakSe pUrNimAtithI, ke (vi vAsare utta), rA bhAdrapadA nakSatre, neminAtha caityAlaye, zrImUlasaMghe-balAtkAra che kuMdakuMdAnvaye-sthApanna pRSThakA anta isa prakAra hotA hai| baladevadAsa TauMgyAkA kAraja, mItI aSAr3ha sudI 6 samata 1934 kA sAlama, zrI ghIyA maMDIkA maMdira paMcAito maMdarane chaDAyo // cha / cha / cha / ina baladevadAsake pAsa kSatigrasta pannA do hissoM meM thA, jisakA pahalA hissA, abhI bhI, mUla pANDulipike sAtha saMsthAnameM surakSita hai; mUla pRSThapara 1630 aMkita hai, aura mUla pRSThapara paTTAvalIvAlA hissA, kisI dUsare hAthase likhA huA pratIta hotA hai| ukta tIna pANDulipiyoMke sampUrNa milAnake atirikta prabhAcandrake TippaNakA pUrA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| isakI pANDulipi, prophesara hIrAlAla jaina ne, zrI motIlAla saMghI jaina, jayapurase prApta kraayii| TippaNakI isa pANDulipimeM 57 pRSTha haiN| jo lambAI-caur3AImeM 1245 iMca haiN| pratyeka pRSThameM 13 paMktiyAM aura pratyeka paMktimeM 31 akSara haiN| yaha prArambha hotA hai-oM namaH siddhebhyaH, baMbhaho paramAtmano / anta isa prakAra hotA hai-zrIvikramAditya saMvatsare varSANAmazotyadhika sahasra, mahApurANa-viSama-pada vivaraNaM sAgarasena saiddhAntAn parijJAya, mUla TippaNakAM cAlokya kRtamidaM samuccayaTippaNaM / ajJapAtabhItena zrImadvalAtkAra gaNa zrIsaMghAcArya satkavi ziSyeNa zrocandramuninA nijadordaNDAbhibhUtaripurAjyavijayinaH zrIbhojadevasya // 102 // iti uttara purANa TippaNakaM prabhAcandrAcAryaviracitaM samAptaM che // atha saMvatsare'smin zrInRpavikramAdityagatAbdA saMvat 1575 varSe bhAdravA sudi / buddhi dine / kurujAMgala dese / sulitAna sikandara putru sulitAnAbrAhIma suratAja pravartamAne zrIkASThAsaMghe mAthurAnvaye puSkaragaNe bhaTTAraka zrIguNabhadrasUridevAH / tadAmnAye jaisavAlla cau. ToDaramallu / idaM uttara purANa TIkA likhApitaM / subhaM bhavatu / mAgalyaM dadAti, lekhkpaatthkyoH| om siddhoMko namaskAra, brahma aura paramAtmAko namaskAra / zrI vikrama saMvatake eka hajAra assI adhika hone para, mahApurANake viSama padoMkA vivaraNa, sAgarasena saiddhAntase (?) ko jJAtakara aura mUlaTippaNiyA~ dekhakara, yaha samUcA TippaNa kiyA gyaa| ajJapAta bhIta zrImat balAtkAra gaNake zrIsaMghAcArya satkavi ziSya candramunine, apane bAhadaNDase abhibhUta zatruke rAjyako jItanevAle zrIbhojadevake / prabhAcandrAcArya dvArA viracita uttarapurANa TippaNa samApta huaa| atha isa saMvatsara nRpa vikramAditya gata 1575 varSa bhAdoM sudI, budhavAra / kurujAMgala dezameM sulatAna sikandarake putra sulatAna ibrAhImake dvArA surAjya sthApita hone para, zrIkASThAsaMgha, mAthurAnvaya, puSkaragaNa / bhaTTAraka zrIguNabhadra sUrIdeva, unake AmnAyameM jaisavAla .cI. ToDaramala / yaha uttarapurANa TIkA likhvaaii| zubha ho| mAMgalya detA hai-lekhaka aura pAThakako / __ isa pANDulipikI puSpikA kucha dilacaspa samasyAeM khar3I karatI haiM ? jinakA maiMne prathama jildake pR. chaha para vistArase vicAra kiyA hai| isalie yahAM unakA phirase kathana aura parIkSaNa jarUrI nahIM hai| mujhe yahA~ kevala yaha kahanA jarUrI hai ki maiMne 'TI' kA pUrA upayoga kiyA hai, aura ke. aura ra para aMkita TIkAoMkA bhI, pAda-TippaNiyoMkI racanAmeM / uttara purANakI eka aura pANDulipi mujhe jJAta hai| yaha kAraMjA ( barAra ) ke balAtkAra gaNa jaina mandira meM surakSita hai| sI. pI. eNDa barArake saMskRta-prAkRta kaiTalAgameM isakA kramAMka 7029 hai| yaha kramAMka

Page #32
paricayAtmikA bhUmikA 29 sva. rAyabahAdura hIrAlAlane diyA hai| isa pANDulipikI tithi, saMvat 1606, mArgazIrSa kRSNapakSa aSTamI, jo 1549 I. hai| 1927-1929 meM maiMne vyaktigata rUpase kAraMjA jAkara isa pANDulipikA parIkSaNa kiyA hai, aura jA~cake taura para kucha milAna kiyA hai| mujhe mandirake nyAsadhAriyoMne yaha vacana diyA thA pANDulipi mujhe udhAra de dI jaayegii| lekina jaba mujhe vAstavika rUpase isakI jarUrata par3I, to maiM nyAsadhAriyoMkI vicitra manovRttike kAraNa use prApta nahIM kara skaa| apane jA~ca milAnase, lagatA hai ki yaha pANDulipi 'pI' pANDulipike bahuta nikaTa hai, jisakA ki isa saMskaraNameM pUrA milAna kiyA gayA hai| isa jildameM, maiMne apane mUla pAThakI racanA Upara likhita sAmagrIke AdhArapara kI hai| aise karate hue maiM 'ke' meM surakSita pAThoMpara adhikatara nirbhara rahA hU~ jo uttarapurANakI tInoM pANDulipiyoMmeM sabase purAnI hai| viSayasAmagrIkI saMkSepikA 2. mahApurANakI isa dUsarI jildameM mahApurANa mahAkAvyakI 37 se 80-kula cavAlIsa sandhiyA~ haiM, aura bIsa tIrthaMkaroMkI jIvaniyoMkA varNana karatI haiN| ajitanAthase prArambha hokara naminAtha taka, jo 21veM tIrthaMkara hai| naumeM-se ATha baladevoM, vAsudevoM aura prativAsudevoMkA varNana hai / aura bAraha cakravatiyoMmeMse dasa cakravartiyoMkA, sagarase lekara jayasena tk| ina jIvaniyoMke varNanameM kavine paramparAse prApta sUcanAoMse kAma liyA hai, vaha adhikatara guNabhadrake saMskRta uttarapurANase prabhAvita hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai ki ina mahApuruSoMko jIvaniyoMkA vistAra, purAne sAdhuoMne vargIkRta kara diyA thaa| parantu viSayavastukA upayoga karate hue vyaktigata rUpase kavi, vistRta varNanameM apanI kAvya-pratibhAke upayogameM svatantra the| vimalasUrine 'paumacariu' meM kahA hai 'nAmAvaliya nibaddhaM AyariyaparamparAgayaM savvaM / vocchAmi paumacariyaM ahANupunvi samAseNa // aisA lagatA hai ki yadyapi, jainoMke donoM sampradAyoMmeM jAnakArI adhikatara vargIkRta aura tAlikAbaddha rUpameM paramparAse prApta hai, aura viSayavastumeM kAphI samAnatA hai| maiMne svayaM kUcha tAlikAe~ banAyI hai aura unheM isa jildake pariziSTameM diyA gayA hai| aba maiM sandhiyoMkA saMkSepa denA zurU karatA hU~ ki jahA~ sandhiyoMkA saMkSepa tAlikAke rUpameM denA sambhava nahIM hai| XXXVIII-kavi prArambhameM pAMca parameSThiyoMkI vandanA karatA hai aura dUsare tIrthakara, ajitanAtha kI jIvanIkA varNana karate hae, pAThakoMko kAvyaracanA jArI rakhanekA pahale, vaha kahatA hai ki kucha kAraNoMsa usakA mana udAsa thA aura isalie usane kucha samayake lie ka racanA banda kara dI thii| eka dina vidyAkI devI sarasvatI usake sAmane svapnameM prakaTa huI aura bolIM, 'tuma mahatko namaskAra kro| kavi jAga par3A para use koI bhI dikhAI nahIM diyaa| saMkaTake isa kSaNameM AzrayadAtA bharata usake ghara AyA aura bolA ki kyA maiMne usake prati koI aparAdha kiyA hai ki jisake kAraNa vaha kAvyaracanA jArI nahIM rakha sakA / bharatane use smaraNa dilAyA ki jIvana kSaNabhaMgura hai, aura use apanI kAvyapratibhAkA pUrA-pUrA upayoga karanA caahie| taba kavi ne AzrayadAtA bharatase kahA ki maiM apane manameM duHkhI hU~, kyoMki yaha duniyA duSToMse bharI hai| aura isalie kAvyaracanA jArI rakhanekI ruci usameM nahIM hai| lekina aba vaha usakI prArthanApara phira kAvyaracanA zurU karegA kyoMki vaha use inakAra nahIM kara sktaa| kavi kAvyaracanA prArambha karatA hai aura ajitake jIvanakA varNana karatA hai, vistArake lie dekhie TippaNa aura tAlikA / pariziSTa I, II, III meM dekhie !

Page #33
30 mahApurANa xxxIX-pRthvIpurameM rAjA jayasena thA, pUrva videhameM vatsAvatI usakI rAjadhAnI thii| usake ratisena aura dhRtisena-do sundara putra the| ratisena jaldI mara gyaa| usake pitA bahuta duHkhI hue| vaha sAMsArika jIvanase virakta ho gye| putrako rAjya dekara, mantrI mahArutake sAtha muni bana gaye / jayasena aura mahAruta donoMne tapasyA kii| mRtyuke bAda ve svargameM mahAbala aura maNiketu nAmaka deva hue| ina do devoMne ApasameM yaha pratijJA kI ki jo pahale dharatIpara utpanna hogA, use dUsarA uccadharmakI zikSA degaa| inameM se mahAbala pahale dharatIpara sagara nAmakA rAjA huA saaketmeN| aura samayake daurAna cakravartI rAjA bana gyaa| eka bAra caturmukha muniko kevalajJAna prApta huA, usa avasara para deva vahA~ aaye| sagara bhI vahAM munike prati apanI zraddhA samapita karaneke lie gyaa| maNiketune rAjA sagarako dekhaa| usa deva mahAbalako diyA gayA apanA vacana yAda aayaa| isapara maNiketune sagarako saMsArako kSaNabhaMguratA batAnekA prayAsa kiyA parantu usane usakI bAtapara dhyAna nahIM diyaa| maNiketu eka bAra, sagarake prAsAdapara use samajhAne AyA, parantu isa bAra bhI vaha asaphala rhaa| ThIka isI samaya, sagarake sATha hajAra putra, apane pitAke pAsa Aye, aura unase kucha kAma batAneke lie kahA-kyoMki ve AlasyameM rahanese thaka cuke haiN| sagarane pahale to yaha kahA ki aisA koI kAma karane ke lie nahIM hai| kyoMki cakra ne pratyeka cIja unake liye upalabdha kara dI hai| lekina taba bhI putroMne Agraha kiyA-to sagarane unase mandarAcala jAne aura prathama cakravartI bharata dvArA nirmita caubIsa tIthaMkaroMke mandiroMkI surakSAkA prabandha karaneke lie kahA / taba sagarake sATha hajAra putra apane lakSyapara gye| unhoMne bahuta bar3I khAI khodI mandarAcalake cAroM ora, aura use gaMgAke pAnIse bhara diyA, jo nAgalokameM pahu~ca gayA / isa avasarapara maNiketune naI zailIse sagarako samajhAnekI bAta socii| vaha bahuta bar3A nAga bana gyaa| usane sagarake hajAroM putroMko kruddha dRSTise dekhA, aura unheM bhasmIbhUta kara diyA; kevala bhIma aura bhagIratha jIvita baca sake / sagarako vinAzakI sUcanA dI gayo, brAhmaNane use saMsArakI kSaNabhaMguratAke bAremeM btaayaa| sagarane bhagIrathako gaddI dI, aura vaha apane putra bhImake sAtha muni ho gyaa| yaha dekhakara maNiketu bahuta prasanna huA aura usane sagarako batAyA ki kisa prakAra usane vidyAke balase usake putroMko mRta kara diyA thA, taba saba putra jIvita kara diye gaye parantu unhoMne bhI apane pitAkA anugamana kiyA-aura muni bana gaye / kAphI samaya bItanepara bhagIratha bhI muni bana gayA, aura mukta huaa| XL, XLI, XLII, XLIII, aura XLIV-sambhava, abhinandana, sumati, padmaprabha aura supArzvako jIvaniyoMke liye, tAlikA dekhie| XLV-yaha sandhi, AThaveM tIrthakara candraprabhake pUrvabhavoMkA varNana karatI hai| apane ina pUrvabhavoMmeM candraprabhukI AtmA, pazcimI videhake sugandhadezameM zrISeNarAjA aura rAnI zrIkAntAke dampatikA putra huii| pavitra jIvana bitAte hue, vaha agale janmameM zrIdharadeva, phira ajitasena nAmase, alakAdezako ayodhyAnagarImeM rAjA ajitaMjaya aura rAnI ajitasenA dampati kI santAna (putra) huii| yaha ajitasena cakravartI bnaa| usakA jIvana pavitra thaa| agale janmameM acyuta svargameM ahamendra huI / agale janmameM vaha padmanAbha, yaha padmaprabhake rUpameM utpanna huI, kanakaprabha aura kanakamAlAke putrake rUpameM, maMgalAvatI kSetrake vastusaMcaya nagarameM / agale janmameM usakA janma vaijayanta svargameM ahamendrake rUpameM huaa| XLVI-candraprabhake jIvanake lie tAlikA dekhie / XLVII-suvidhi tIrthakarake jIvana ke lie tAlikA dekhie / XLVIII-dasaveM tIrthaMkara zItala, apane pUrva jovana meM, susomAke rAjA pRthvIpAla the| usakI patnIkA nAma vasantalakSmI thA, jo yauvanako prAthamikatAmeM hI mara gyo| usakI mRtyuse prabhAvita hue rAjAne saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyaa| agale janmameM vaha aruNa svargameM deva huaa| agale janmameM vaha zItalake nAmase rAjA ra gayA usako mRtyu se prabhAvita hue rAjAne

Page #34
paricayAtmikA bhUmikA 31 dRr3haratha aura rAnI sunandAkA putra huA rAjabhadra ngrmeN| kamalameM mare hae bhauMreko dekhakara, usake manameM sAMsArika jIvanake prati ghRNA ho gayI, usane saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyaa| tIrthakarakI sAmAnya jIvana prakriyAmeM gujarate hue unhoMne nirvANa prApta kiyaa| unake nirvANake bAda, upadeza dene aura AcaraNa karanevAloMke abhAvameM jainadharmako bure dina dekhane pdd'e| isa avasarapara bhadrilapuNNameM megharatha nAmakA rAjA thaa| vaha upayukta AdamiyoM ke lie apane dhanakA dAna karanA cAhatA thA, usane mantriyoMse salAha mAMgI ki sabase acchA dAna kyA hogA / mantrIne zAstradAnako dAnakA sarvazreSTha rUpa btaayaa| parantu rAjAko yaha salAha pasanda nahIM aayii| usane muNDazAlAvana mantrIse pUchA, usane rAjAse kahA ki use brAhmaNoMko hAthI, gAya Adi dAnameM dene caahie| rAjAne salAha mAna lI jisane kevala brAhmaNoMko sampanna banAyA parantu usase acchA nahIM huaa| ___IL-zreyAMsakI jIvanIke lie tAlikA dekhie / L, LI, LII-ye tIna sandhiyAM prathama baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAsudevakA varNana karatI haiN| zreyAMsake tIrthakAlameM rAjagahameM rAjA vasubhati aura rAnI jainI the| rAjAkA vizAkhabhUti nAmakA choTA bhAI thA, usakI patnIkA nAma lakSmaNA thA / jainIne vasunandI putrako janma diyA aura lakSmaNAne vishaakhnndiiko| eka dina rAjAne zaradke bAdala AkAzameM vilIna hote hue dekhe, isase rAjAko saMsArase virakti ho gyii| apane choTe bhAI vizAkhabhatiko rAjya dekara usane dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| jaba vizAkhabhati rAjA huA, to vizvanandI yuvarAja bana gyaa| eka dina vaha apane pramada-udyAna nandanavanameM gyaa| vaha vahA~ striyoM ke sAtha Ananda kara rahA thA, vizAkhanandIne use dekha liyaa| usake manameM usa udyAnapara adhikAra karanekI kalpanA aayii| vaha apane pitAke pAsa gayA aura usane vaha udyAna use dene ke lie unapara dabAva ddaalaa| rAjAne aisA karanA svIkAra kara liyaa| usane vizvanandIko bulAyA aura usase rAjyakA bhAra lene ke lie kahA, usane Age batAyA ki vaha vidroha karane vAlI jAtiyoMke damanake lie sImAnta pradezapara jAnA cAhatA hai| vizvanandIko yaha vicAra acchA nahIM lagA ki usake cAcA lar3ane jAyeM, usane unase kahA ki vaha khuda isa kAryake lie jAnA pasanda kregaa| vizAkhabhUtine vizvanandIkI yaha bAta mAna lii| vizvanandI calA gayA / vizvanandIkI anupasthitimeM vizAkhabhUtine nandanavana apane putra vizAkhanandIke lie de diyaa| jaba vizvanandI lauTA to usane pAyA ki udyAna vizAkhanandIke adhikArameM hai| vizvanandI apane cAcA aura cacere bhAIpara kruddha ho uThA / usane bhAI para AkramaNa karanA cAhA, parantu vaha vRkSapara car3ha gayA, vizvanandIne use vizAkhanandI sahita ukhAr3a diyaa| usane donoMko naSTa karanA cAhA, parantu vizAkhanando pattharake khambhepara car3ha gayA, vizvanandIne usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye| taba vizAkhanandI apanA jIvana bacAneke lie bhAgA / isa bIca vizvanandIko tarasa AyA ki usane apane bhAIpara AkramaNa kiyA, usane jainamuni bananekA nizcaya kara liyaa| vizAkhabhUtine bhI vizvanandIkA anukaraNa karanekA nizcaya kara liyaa| vizAkhanandIko gaddIpara sthApita kara diyaa| vanameM jAkara usane tapa kiyaa| marane ke bAda mahAzukra svargameM utpanna huaa| aba vizAkhanandI eka zaktizAlI zatruse parAjita hokara rAjadhAnIse bhAgakara mathurA gayA aura vahA~ke rAjAkA mantrI bana gyaa| eka dina, muni vizvanandI (cacere bhAI ) caryAke lie sar3akapara jA rahe the| hAla hI meM vyAnevAlI javAna gAyane unheM mAra diyA jisase vaha gira pdd'e| mahalakI chatase vizAkhanandIne yaha dekhA aura usane munikA apamAna kiyaa| muni ise sahana nahIM kara sake, unhoMne saMkalpa kiyA ki agale janmameM maiM isa apamAnakA badalA luuNgaa| marakara vaha mahAzukra svargameM deva hue jahA~ usake cAcA vizAkhabhUti the| kucha samaya bAda vizAkhanandI ghRNAse abhibhUta ho uThA / usane tapa kiyA aura vaha bho mahAzukra svargameM deva huaa| alakA nagarImeM rAjA mayUragrIva aura usakI patnI nIlAMjanaprabhA rahatI thI / agale janmameM vizAkhanandI usakA putra haA-azvagrIvake nAma se / apane duzmanoM kA saphAyA kara, vaha prativAsudeva tIna khaNDa dharatIkA samrATa

Page #35
32 mahApurANa ardhacakravartI bana baiThA / podanapurake rAjAkI do rAniyAM thIM-jayAvatI aura mRgAvatI / jayAvatIne jisa putrako janma diyA, usakA nAma vijaya thA jo ki pUrvajanmameM vizAkhabhUti thaa| yaha vijaya, jaina purANavidyAke prathama baladeva the, unakA raMga gorA thaa| mRgAvatIne jisa bAlakako janma diyA, usakA nAma tripRSTha thA jo ki apane pUrvajanma meM vizAkhanandI thaa| yaha pahale vAsudeva the, aura inakA varNa kAlA thaa| ye donoM sautele bhAI eka dUsareke prati pragAr3ha prema rakhate the| LI eka bAra rAjA prajApatike pAsa yaha samAcAra AyA ki eka bhayaMkara siMha prajAmeM AtaMka macA rahA hai| prajAne usase isa anarthako haTAnekI prArthanA kii| tatpazcAt rAjA svayaM jAkara siMhako mAraneke lie taiyAra ho gayA, jaba ki vijayane usase prArthanA kI ki use isa kAryake lie jAne diyA jaaye| pitAne use jAnekI anumati de dI, usakA choTA bhAI bhI usake pIche gyaa| donoM siMhakI guphAmeM pahu~ce, yoddhAoMke zoragula aura cillAhaTase bhar3akakara siMha bAhara aayaa| vaha vijayapara jhapaTanevAlA thA ki tripRSThane apane donoM bAhuoM meM siMhake paMje pakar3a liye aura usake muMhapara AghAta kiyA / siMha marakara gira gyaa| eka dina dvArapAla paha~cA aura rAjAse nivedana karane lagA-ki dvArapara eka vidyAdhara hai jo Apase milanA cAhatA hai| use rAjAke sammukha upasthita kiyA gyaa| vidyAdharane rAjA prajApatise kahA ki usakA nAma indra hai aura vaha rAjA jvalanajaTIkA dUta banakara AyA hai| vaha rAjA aura vijaya tathA tripRSThako vidyAdhara-kSetrake lie nimantrita karane AyA hai tAki tripuSTha pattharakI zilA uThAye, jisakA nAma koTizilA hai, tathA azvagrIva ko mAre aura usakI kanyA svayaMprabhAse zAdI kare, vaha tInakhaNDa dharatIkA rAjA bane aura rAjA jvalanajaTIko vijayA parvatakI donoM zreNiyoMkA rAjA bnaaye| prajApatine nimantraNa svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha vidyAdhara kSetrameM gyaa| jvalana jaTIne unakA acchI taraha svAgata kiyaa| usase apane putra arkakotise paricaya kraayaa| bAtacItake daurAna yaha taya kiyA gayA ki sabase pahale tripRSTha zilA uThAye jisase unheM vizvAsa ho sake ki vaha azvagrIvako mAra sakatA hai| tatpazcAta ve saba usa jaMgalameM gaye, jahAM koTizilA rakhI huI thii| unhoMne tripRSThase zilA uThAneke lie khaa| usane AsAnIse use uThA diyA / jvalanajaTI aura dUsaroMne itanI zaktike lie usakI prazaMsA kii| usake bAda ve saba podanapura lauTa Aye aura unhoMne tripRSTha aura svayaMprabhAke vivAhakA utsava mnaayaa| vivAhakA samAcAra azvagrIvake kAnoMmeM par3A, vaha jvalanajaTIke kArya se kur3ha gayA, ki usane apanI kanyAkA vivAha jAtike bAhara kiyA-arthAt usane eka manuSya tripRSThako apanI kanyA vivAha dI, bajAya vidyAdhara azvagrIvake / usane mantriyoMkI rAyake viruddha jvalanajaTI aura prajApatipara car3hAI karane ke lie kUca kiyA / LII-caroMne rAjAko senA aura azvagrIvake podanapurake pravezadvAra taka pahu~canekI sUcanA dii| isapara prajApatine jvalanajaTIse parAmarza kiyA ki unheM kisa prakAra sthitikA sAmanA karanA cAhie, jabaki vijayane kahA-mujhe vizvAsa hai ki tripRSTha nizcita rUpase azvagrIvako mAra ddaalegaa| lar3AI zurU hone ke pahale azvagrIvane dUta bhejA, tripRSThake pAsa yaha jAnaneke lie ki kyA vaha azvagrIvake sAtha sandhi karane aura svayaMprabhA vApasa karaneke lie taiyAra hai / tripRSThane prastAva ThukarA diyaa| yuddha zurU ho gyaa| devIne tripRSThako sAraMga nAmakA dhanuSa, pAMcajanya nAmakA zaMkha, kaustubha maNi aura kumudanI gadA aura vijayake lie hala, musala aura gadA diyaa| senAe~ bhir3oM aura unameM bhayaMkara yuddha huaa| yuddhake daurAna azvagrIvane apanA cakra tripRSThapara pheMkA, para vaha unakI hAni nahIM kara sakA, vaha usake hAtha meM sthita ho gyaa| usane taba isI cakrakA upayoga azvagrIvake viruddha kiyA jisase vaha mArA gyaa| usakI mRtyuke bAda tripRSTha ardhacakravartI bana gyaa| usake zIghra bAda jvalanajaTI apanI rAjadhAnI rathanUpura nagara A gayA aura lambe arase taka vijayAI parvatakI donoM zreNiyoMke Upara prabhusattAkA bhoga karatA rahA, phira sAdhu ho gyaa| rAjA prajApatine bhI aisA hI kiyA / aba tripRSTha sadaiva Anandase atRpta rhaa| vaha marakara sAtaveM narakameM gyaa| usakI mRtyuke

Page #36
paricayAtmikA bhUmikA 33 bAda vijayane apanI rAjadhAnI zrIvijaya ko sauMpa dI aura tapasyA kara mukti prApta kI svayaMpramAne bho yahI kiyA / LIII vAsupUjya kI jIvanIke lie tAlikA dekhie / 1. IV yaha sandhi baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAdeva ke dUsare samUhakA varNana karatI hai| vindhyapurameM kanakapurakA rAmA supega usakA mitra yA suSeNake pAsa guNamaMjarI nAmakI vindhyazakti rAjya karatA thA sundara vezyA thI ki usake pAsa dUta bhejA ki vezyA use de dI jaaye| suSeNane prArthanA ThukarA dii| donoM mitroMmeM yuddha chir3a gyaa| suSeNa parAjita huaa| mitrako parAjaya sunakara mahApurake vAyuraca sAMsArika jIvana virakta ho gayA vaha muni bana gyaa| supeNane bhI munitratakI dakSA le lii| upane marate samaya apane vairakA badalA lenekA nidAna bA~dhA / vAyuratha aura suSeNa donoM prANata svarga meM deva hue / rAjA zakti bhI kisI eka svargame utpanna huaa| agale janma meM vindhyazakti bhogavardhanapurake rAjA zrIdhara aura rAnI zrImatIkA putra utpanna huA usakA nAma tAraka thaa| samaya kI avadhi meM vaha ardhavartI bana gayA / vAyuratha aura suSeNa rAjA brahmA evaM rAnI subhadrA aura uSAdevIke putra hue| acala aura dvipRSTha unake nAma the jo baladeva aura vAsudeva the| unake pAsa zreSTha hAvI thaa| tAraka usa hAthIko apane pAsa rakhanA cAhatA thA aura usane dvipRSThake pAsa hAthI deneke lie dUta bhejA / acalane manA kara diyA / tAraka aura dvipRSThameM saMgharSa huA, jisameM tAraka mArA gayA / dvipRSTha ardha vakravartI bana gayA / mRtyuke bAda tAraka aura dvipRSTha naraka gye| apane bhAIko mRtyu dekhakara acalane jaina dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura usane saMsArarI mukti prApta kara lI / 1. V - terahaveM tIrthaMkara bimalakI jIvanI ke lie tAlikA dekhie / IVI namI videhake zrIpura meM rAjA nandimitra thA eka dina use saMsArakI kSaNabhaMguratAkA jJAna ho gayA, sukhabhoga chor3akara usane dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| mRtyuke anantara yaha anuttara vimAna meM deva huA / zrAvastI meM suve tu nAmakA rAjA thaa| usI nagara meM dUsarA rAjA balI thA / ve eka dina juA khele jisameM suketu saba kucha hAra gayA nirAzAmeM vaha muni bana gyaa| parantu tapasyA karate hue usane yaha nidAna bA~dhA ki use balIse agale janma meM badalA lenA cAhie / mRtyuke bAda suketu lAntava svarga meM utpanna huA / balI bhI svarga meM deva utpanna huA / apane agale janmoM meM balI ratnapurake rAjA samarakezarI aura rAnI sundarIkA putra huA / usako madhu kahA gyaa| vaha prativApudeva aura ardhacakravartI thA / nandimitra aura suketu dvArAvatIke rAjA rudrakI patniyoM subhadrA aura pRthvIse utpanna hue unake nAma the dharma (baladeva) aura svayambhU ( vAsudeva ) / eka dina svayambhUne jaba apane mahalako chatapara baiThA huA thA, zaharake bAhara sainika zivirako ThaharA huA dekhaa| usane mantrI se pUchA ki yaha senA kisakI hai| mantrIne usase hA ki sAmanta zaziyomane rAjA madhuko upahAra bhejA hai jisameM hAthI-ghor3A Adi haiM / svayambhUne isakI anumati nahIM dii| usane zazisomako harA diyA aura upahAra chIna liyaa| yaha khabara madhuke kAnoM taka phuNcii| usake bAda usane svayambhUpara hamalA bola diyaa| bAda meM jo lar3AI huI usameM svayambhU ne madhukA kAma tamAma kara diyA yaha artha ho gyaa| rAjyakA upabhoga karate hue svayambhU bhI marakara narakameM gyaa| dharmane munitramaMko dIkSA lI aura nirvANa prApta kiyaa| LVII -- yaha sandhi saMjayanta meha aura mandarakI kahAnIkA varNana karatI hai| inameM se do bAdameM vimalavAhanake gaNadhara hue, jo terahaveM tIrthaMkara the / do aura AdamI the jo isa kahAnIse sambandhita haiMmantrI zrIbhUti aura vyApArI bhadramitra / inameM se zrIbhUti satyaghoSase saMlagna hai / pahale tIna vyaktiyo ke sAta bhavakA kavi varNana karatA hai jaba ki antima doke kucha hI bhavakA varNana karatA hai| isa sandhi ke TippaNa meM inakI sUcI para dRSTipAta kiyA gayA hai jisase pAThakoM ko samajhane meM suvidhA hogI / [5]

Page #37
34 mahApurANa vItazokanagarameM vaijayanta nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI rAnIkA nAma sarvazrI thaa| usane do putroMko janma diyA-saMjayanta aura jayanta / eka dina jaina munikA pravacana sunakara una sabane saMsArakA parityAga kara diyaa| samayake daurAna vaijayantane nirvANa prApta kiyaa| isa avasarapara jo deva unake prati apanI zraddhA pradarzita karane Aye, unameM nAgoMkA deva bhI thA jo atyanta sundara thaa| jayantane yaha nidAna bAMdhA ki agale janmameM usakA vaisA hI sundara zarIra ho jaisA ki nAgoMke svAmIkA hai| vaha nAgalokameM nAgoMkA devatA huaa| eka dina jaba saMjayanta pratimAoMkI sAdhanA kara rahA thA, vidya iMSTa vidyAdharane use dekhA, use uThAyA aura pAMca nadiyoMke saMgamakSetra meM pheMka diyA tathA logoMse kaha diyA ki muni zaitAna hai| isapara logoMne muniko pITA, parantu vaha avicalita rhe| vaha yAtanAoMko sahate hue nirvANako prApta hue| isa avasarapara jayanta sahita, jo nAgoMkA devatA thA, saba deva aaye| apane bhAIkI sthiti dekhakara nAgane logoMpara hamalA zurU kara diyaa| ve bole ki hamane isalie sAdhuko vidyAdhara vidyuiMSTakI sUcanApara piittaa| taba nAgadevatAne vidyAdhara vidyudaMSTrako pakar3A, aura jaba ki pahalA dUsareko samudra meM pheMkanevAlA thA, Adityaprabha devane bIca-bacAva kiyA aura usane una sabake pUrvabhavoMkA varNana kiyaa| siMhapurameM vahA~ siMhasena nAma kA rAjA thaa| rAmadattA usakI rAnI thii| zrIbhati aura satyaghoSa usake mantrI the| nagarameM bhadramitra nAmaka vyApArI thA, jo padmakhaNDapurake sudatta aura sumitrAkA putra thaa| yAtrA karate hue bhadramitrako kImatI maNi mile jinheM usane azvaghoSake pAsa dharohara ke rUpameM rakha diyaa| (bAda meM satyaghoSa aura zrIbhatimeM bhrama hai) kucha samaya bAda bhadramitrane azvaghoSase ratna lauTAneko kahA, parantu usane ratnoMkI jAnakArI ke bAremeM sApha manA kara diyA, yahA~ taka rAjAke pUchane para bhii| bhadramitra pAgala ho gayA aura rAjamahalake par3osameM eka per3apara car3hakara cillAkara mantrIkI ijjata ghaTAne lgaa| rAnI raamdtt| mantrIse cir3ha gayI aura usane usake sAtha eka cAla clii| usane satyaghoSake sAtha juekA khela khelA jisameM vaha pahacAnavAlI aMgUThI aura pavitra janeU rAnIse hAra gyaa| usane apanI dAsIke mAdhyamase mantrIke khajAMcI ke pAsa aMguThI bhejI aura usase ratna prApta kara liye| isa bAtakI parIkSAke lie ki bhadramitrane jo kucha kahA hai, vaha satya hai, rAjAne una ratnoMmeM milA diye jo dramitrake the| ve ratna bhadramitrako dikhAye gaye / usane kevala apane ratna uThAye yaha kahate hue ki ve usake nahIM haiN| taba rAjA usapara prasanna ho gyaa| rAnAne mantrIko sajA dI aura vahI bartAva kiyA jo eka corake sAtha kiyA jAtA hai| mantrone isake lie rAjAke prati apane manameM gAMTha bA~dha lI / agale janmameM vaha agandhana nAga banA aura rAjAke khajAne meM khar3e hokara rAjAko kATa khaayaa| agale janma bhadramitra rAmadattAke putrake rUpameM janmA usakA nAma siMha candra rakhA gayA / usakA choTA bhAI pUrNacandra thaa| aura yaha isa vistArameM hai ki tInoM vyaktiyoMkI pUrva bhava kI jovaniyA~ isa sandhike prArambhameM varNita kI gayI haiN| LVII!-anantakI jIvanIke lie ( 14veM tIrthaMkara ) tAlikA dekhie / unake tIrthakAla meM baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAsudevakA cauthA samUha utpanna huaa| nandapurameM rAjA mahAbala thaa| vaha muni ho gaye aura marakara sahasrAra svargameM utpanna hue| usa samaya podanapurameM rAjA vasusena rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI nandA bahuta sundara thii| usakA mitra candrazAsana usake pAsa rahane aayaa| usane nandAko dekhA, vaha usake premameM par3a gayA aura vasusenase kahA ki vaha use de de| usane aisA karanese manA kara diyaa| parantu candrazAsana use jabaradastI le gyaa| isake bAda vasusena muni bana gayA aura mRtyu ke bAda usI svargameM utpanna huA, jisameM mahAbala utpanna haA thaa| candrazAsana agale janmameM vArANasIke rAjA vilAsa aura rAnI guNavatIkA putra huaa| mahAbala aura vasusena, rAjA somaprabhakI rAniyoM (jayAvatI aura sItA) se kramazaH utpanna hue aura kramazaH unake nAma suprabha aura puruSottama rakhe gaye / madhusUdanane unase upahArako mAMga kI, aura cUMki unhoMne aisA karanese manA kara diyA, isalie madhusUdana aura puruSottama meM saMgharSa huA jisameM madhusUdana mArA gyaa| puruSottama ardhacakravartI bana gayA /

Page #38
paricayAtmikA bhUmikA 35 LIX-pandrahaveM tIrthakara dharmanAthako jIvanIke lie tAlikA dekhie| inake tIrthakAlameM baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAsUdevakA pAMcavAM samUha haa| vItazokanagarameM naravRSabha rAjA haa| usane tapasyA kI aura marakara vaha sahasrAra svargameM utpanna huaa| rAjagRhameM rAjA sumitra thaa| vaha rAjasiMhase lar3AImeM mArA gyaa| sumitrane tapasyA kI aura marate samaya yaha nidAna bA~dhA ki maiM agale janmameM rAjasiMhako parAjita kruuN| mRtyuke bAda vaha mahendra svargameM utpanna huaa| rAjasiMha agale janmameM hastinApurakA rAjA madhukrIr3a huaa| rAjA naravRSabha aura sumitra rAjA siMhasenako rAniyoM vijayA aura ambikAse usake putra hue, unake nAma sUdarzana aura puruSottama the, jo pAMcaveM baladeva aura vAsudeva the| rAjA madhukrIr3ane duta bhejakara sudarzanase kara mAMgA jise usane asvIkAra kara diyaa| unameM yuddha huaa| puruSottamane madhukrIr3o mAra DAlA aura ardhacakravartI samrAT bana gyaa| usI rAjyameM sAketameM rAjA sumitra thaa| usako rAnI bhadrA thii| usane eka putrako janma diyA, usakA nAma maghavana thaa| usane samasta chaha khaNDa dharatI jota lI aura jainapurANavidyAke anusAra tIsarA sArvabhauma cakravartI samrAT bana gyaa| bahuta samaya taka dharatIkA upabhoga karane ke bAda usane saMsArakA parityAga kara mokSa prApta kiyaa| thor3e samayake bAda uso zAsanakAlameM cauyA cakravartI huA, usakA nAma sanatkumAra thA / vaha vinItapurake rAjA anantavIrya aura rAno mahAdevIkA putra thaa| vaha atyanta sundara thA / indrake dvArA preSita do deva usakA saundarya dekhane aaye| unhoMne rAjAse kahA ki kumArakA saundarya zAzvata rahegA yadi use bur3hApe aura motane nahIM gheraa| bur3hApe aura mRtyukA nAma sunakara sanatkumArane saMsArakA parityAga kara diyA aura nirvANalAbha kiyaa| LX-amoghajIta nAmake brAhmaNane bhaviSyavANI kI ki chaha mahIne bAda rAjA zrIjIvake sirapara garegI, jo vAsudeva tripRSThakA putra hai aura usake sirapara ratnoMkI varSA hogii| jaba brAhmaNase yaha pUchA gayA ki vaha isa prakArakA bhaviSyakathana kase kara sakatA hai to usane kahA ki maiMne prasiddha zikSakase yaha vidyA paDhI hai| eka dina jaba usane apanI patnIsa bhojanake lie kahA to usane thAlImeM khAlI kaur3iyA~ parosa dI, kyoMki garIbIke kAraNa usake gharameM kucha aura thA hI nhiiN| patnIne use jhir3akA ki tuma kucha kAma karake dhana nahoM kamAte / Thoka isI samaya AgakI cinagArI usako thAlImeM girI, ThIka isI samaya pAnIkA ghar3A usakI patnIne usake sirapara DAla diyaa| yaha isa ghaTanAke kAraNa thA ki brAhmaNane yaha bhaviSyavANI ko thI ki rAjAke sirapara bijalI giregI aura usake sirapara ratnoMko varSA hogii| tatpazcAt mantriyoMne rAjAko salAha dI ki devo vipattiko TAlane ke lie kucha samayake lie rAjya chor3a diyA jAye aura tabataka ke lie kisI dusareko gaddopara baiThA diyA jAye / isake bAdako sandhi zrIvijaya aura amitateja vidyAvarake bIca huI zatrutA aura saMgharSakA varNana karatI hai| eka muni hastakSepa karate haiM aura unheM jainasiddhAntoMkA upadeza dete haiN| isake pariNAmasvarUpa ve donoM dIkSA grahaNa kara lete haiN| LX1-agale janmameM zrIvijaya aura amitateja svarga meM deva hae. maNicula aura ravicalake nAmase / agale janmameM prabhAvatI nagarake rAjA smitasAgarake rAnI vasundharA aura aparAjitAse putra hue| unake darabArameM do sundara nRtyAMganAe~ thoM, jinakI vidyAdhara rAjA damitArine mAMga kii| LX.LXIII-ye cAra sandhiyA~ tIrthakara zAntinAtha aura unake pUrvabhavoMkA, vizeSarUpa aura khAsakara cakrAyudhakI, jIvanI vistArase ( LXIII ) jisakA TippaNameM vistAra hai| LXIV-kunthakI jIvanI ke lie tAlikA dekhie| LXV-arhake jovanake lie tAlikA dekhie| arhake zAsanakAlameM AThaveM cakravartI subhauma hue| sahasrabAha nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI patno vicitramatIne kRtavIra putrako janma diyaa| vicitrama tIkI bahana zrImatokA vivAha zatabinduse huA thaa| unase jo putra huA usakA nAma jamadagni rakhA gyaa| bacapanameM mAtAkI mRtyuke kAraNa jamadagni tApasamuni bana gyaa| zatabindu aura usakA mantrI harizarmA bhI kramazaH jaina

Page #39
mahApurANa aura hindU muni bana gye| kucha samayake bAda zatabindu marakara saudharma svargameM devatA huA tathA harizarmA jyotiSa deva haa| ve donoM jamadagnikI pavitratAkI parIkSA karanA cAhate the| unhoMne cir3I-cir3AkA rUpa dhAraNa kara jamadagnike bAloMmeM ghoMsalA banA liyaa| aura kucha usake prati apamAnajanaka bAteM karane lge| vaha pakSiyoMpara nArAja ho gaye aura unheM mAraneko dhamakI dii| una pakSiyoM meM se ekane kahA ki use nahIM mAlUma ki vaha ( jamadagni ) isalie svarga na pA sakA kyoMki usake putra nahIM hai| jamadagnine isapara vicAra kiyA aura mAmAke pAsa jAkara usane usakI ka-yAse vivAha karane kA prastAva kiyaa| bur3hApA honese kanyA usase vivAha nahIM karanA cAhatI thii| isapara kruddha hokara usane nagarako saba kanyAoMko baunA honekA zApa de diyaa| tabase usa nagarakA nAma kAnyakubja par3a gayA ( Adhunika knnauj)| use kisI prakAra mAmAko lar3akI mila gayI, usakA nAma reNukA (dhUlabharI) mila gyo| use kelA dikhAkara A apanI godameM baiThA liyaa| usase vivAha kara liyaa| cU~ki usane kahA ki vaha use cAhatI thii| samaya bItanepara usane do putroMko janma diyA-indrarAma aura zvetarAma / usake bhAiyoMne use dAnameM eka gAya dI thI jo saba manokAmanAeM pUrI karatA thI, aura mantra pharazA diyaa| reNukA aura jamadagni sukhapUrvaka rahate the / eka dina rAjA sahasrabAhu apane putra kRtavIrake sAtha munikI kuTiyApara aayaa| reNukAne unheM rAjakIya bhoja diyaa| pitA-putra bhojanakI zreSThatAse prabhAvita hue aura unhoMne pUchA ki munikI patnI hote hue reNukAne unako itanA vyayasAdhya bhojana kaise diyaa| reNukA bolI ki usake bhAiyoMne gAya dI hai vaha manacAhI cIjeM detI hai / kRvIrane vaha gAya cAhI aura reNukAka virodhake bAvajUda vaha use le gyaa| kRtavIra aura jamadagnikI jo lar3AI huI usameM sahasrabAhune jamadagniko mAra ddaalaa| usake putra indrarAma aura zvetarAma bAhara the| jaba ve loTe to unheM apanI mA~sa patA calA ki unake pitAko sahasrabAha aura usake putrane mAra DAlA hai aura ve unakI gAya le gaye haiN| ve kruddha hue| reNukAne unheM parazumantra pddh'aayaa| taba ve sAveta gaye aura sahasrabAha tathA kRtavIra tathA gharake dUsare sadasyoMko tathA kSatriyajAtiko ikkIsa bAra hatyA kii| samasta kSatriyoMke vinAzake bAda unhoMne sArI dharatI brAhmaNoMko de dI jisapara unhoMne bAdameM zAsana kiyaa| sahasrabAhukI rAno vicitrati usa samaya garbhavatI thI, usake garbhase pUrvajanmakI AtmA bhUpAlake nAmase paidA haI, jisakI niyati Age cakravartI hone kI thii| vaha jIvanakI surakSAke lie jaMgala meM bhAga gyii| zANDilya munine use saMrakSaNa diyA / usako kuTiyAmeM usane bacce ko janma diyA, jisakA nAma subhauma rakhA gyaa| LXVI-subhaumane apanA bacapana jaMgalameM zANDilya munikI kuTiyAmeM bitaay|| vaha eka zaktizAlo dRr3ha yuvaka bana gyaa| eka dina usane apanI mAse pUchA ki usane apane pitAko nahIM dekhA aura unake bAre meM batAne ke lie Agraha kiyaa| taba mAne sArI kahAnI sunAyI ki kisa prakAra sahasrabAhu parazurAmake dvArA mAre gye| isI bIca eka jyotiSI parazurAmake ghara AyA aura usane batAyA ki usakI mRtyu kisa prakAra hogii| usane kahA ki usake zatruoM ( sahasrabAhu aura kRtavIra ) ke dAMtoMse bharI thAlI, jisake dRSTipAtase cAvaloMkI thAlameM badala jAyegI, vaha usakA vadha karanevAlA hogaa| isapara parazurAmane nagarake madhya eka dAnazAlA khulavAyo jahA~ brAhmaNoMko muphta bhojana diyA jAtA aura unheM dAMtoMko thAlI dikhAI jAtI / subhaumase bhI dAnazAlekI bheMTa karane ke lie kahA gayA, yaha jAnaneke lie ki kyA yahI vaha vyakti hai jisake hAthoM parazurAmakI mauta hogii| taba subhauma dAnazAlAmeM gayA, usane thAlI dekhI jo pake hue cAvaloMke rUpameM badala gayI / rakSakoMne phaurana hamalA kara diyA jaba ki vaha nihatthA thaa| parantu vaha thAlI hI tatkAla cakrameM badala gayI jisase usane unakA aura parazurAmakA anta kara diyaa| usake bAda vaha cakravartI ho gyaa| eka bAra subhaumako usake rasoiene cikA phala prosaa| vaha krUddha ho uThA aura usane isa aparAdhake lie rasoieko mAra ddaalaa| rasoiyA jyotiSa deva utpanna huaa| vaha vyApArIkA rUpa dhAraNa karake AyA aura rAjAko kucha sundara phala diye| rAjAne una phaloMko khUba pasanda kiyA aura vyApArose aura phala lAnekA Agraha

Page #40
paricayAtmikA bhUmikA kiyaa| vyApArone kahA ki devane jo phala diye the ve samApta ho gaye haiN| cUMki rAjA apanI mAMgake lie Agraha karatA rahA, to jyotiSone kahA ki rAjA una phaloMko pA sakatA hai yadi vaha usake sAtha eka dvIpake lie calatA hai| rAjAne maMjUra kara liyaa| vaha vyApArIke sAya gayA, usane use caTTAnapara rakhA aura mAra DAlA / mRtyuke bAda subhauma naraka gayA / arake zAsanakAlameM baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAsudevakA chaThA dala utpanna huaa| unake nAma the nandIsena, puNDarIka aura nizumbha / vistArake lie tAlikA dekhie / LXVII- mallikI jIvanIke lie tAlikA dekhie| inake zAsanakAlameM nauveM cakravartI padma hue| vistRta jIvanIke lie tAlikA dekhie| yaha mallinAthake zAsanakAla meM huA ki baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAsudevakA sAtavA~ dala utpanna huaa| jinake nAma haiM nandimitra, datta aura bali / vistArake lie tAlikA dekhie| pariziSTa jainapurANoMmeM tresaTha zalAkA puruSoMkI jIvaniyoMke paramparAgata vistArameM jo ekarUpatA de dI gayI hai, aura vimalasUrine apane 'paumacariu'meM jo saMketa diyA hai (pR. 11 para uddhRta hai ) ne mujhe yaha vicAra diyA ki maiM suvidhajanaka zIrSa koMke rUpameM sabhIkI mukhya bAtoMko aMkita kara duuN| isalie maiM isa jildameM pAMca tAlikAeM de rahA haiN| tAlikA ekameM, digambaroMkI paramparAke anusAra tIrthaMkaroMko pratimAoM ke cihnoMko diyA gayA hai / maiMne yaha tAlikA, zrI jI. eca. kharekI marAThI pustakase jo bahuta mUlyavAn hai, lI hai, isalie ki merI tAlikAmeM jAnakArI hai, vaha guNa bhadra aura puSpadantake usa jAnakArIse milanI cAhie, jo unhoMne apane purANoMmeM dI hai, isake lie maiMne zrI khareko tAlikAmeM thor3A phera-badala kiyA hai| dUsarI tAlikA, tIrthakaroMke pUrvajanma, janmasthAna AdikA vivaraNa detI hai| tIsarI tAlikA meM vibhinna tIrthaMkaroM ke gaNadharoM kI sUcI hai| cauthImeM cakravartiyoM ke bAremeM sUcanAeM haiN| pA~cavIM tAlikAmeM baladevoM, vAsudevoM, prativAsudevoke bAre meM jAnakArI hai| daraasala merI jAnakArIkA srota jinasenakA AdipurANa, guNabhadrakA uttarapurANa aura puSpadantakA mahApurANa hai| ye racanAeM, maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki digambara paramparAkA pratinidhitva karanevAle sarvottama srotoMmeM se eka haiM, yadi te sarvottama nahIM haiM to eka yA do sthAnoMpara maiMne zvetAmbara paramparAkA upayoga kiyA hai, kyoMki unakI jAnakArI dene meM mahApurANa samartha nahIM thA yA phira maiM usameM sAmagrI DhU~r3hane meM samartha nahIM ho skaa| maiM pAThakoM ke prati atyanta kRtajJa hoUMgA yadi ve anupayuktatAoM aura kamiyoMko dhyAnameM lA sake, maiM dhanyavAdake sAtha unapara vicAra kruuNgaa| norojI vADiyA kAleja pUnA agasta 1640 -pI. ela. vaidya

Page #41

Page #42
viSayAnukramaNikA ar3atIsavIM sandhi : ajitanAthakI vandanA ( 1-2 ), kaviko sRjanase udAsI ( 2-3 ), sarasvatI aura bharatakaviko samajhAnA, (3), kavikA uttara, samayakI viparItatAkA ullekha, sRjanako svIkRti (4-5), racanAkA uddezya jinabhakti ( 5-6 ), vatsadeza aura susImA nagarIkA varNana ( 6-7 ), vimalavAhana rAjAko virakti aura tapasyA, vijayakA anuttara vimAna meM janma ( 8 ), indrake Adezase kubera dvArA ayodhyAkI racanA; svarNavRSTi (9), vijayAdevIkA solaha svapna dekhanA (10), svapnaphala kathana ( 11-12), ajitanAthakA janma (12), ajita jinakA janmAbhiSeka (13), devoM dvArA jinakI vandanA (14), vivAhakA prastAva (15), ulkApAta dekhakara virakti (16), laukAntika devoM dvArA sambodhana aura stuti (17), dIkSA grahaNa karanA (18), devendra dvArA jinendrakI stuti; samavasaraNa kI racanA (20), jinavara dvArA tattvakathana (21), saMghakA varNana (22) | unatAlIsavIM sandhi : vatsAvatI dezake rAjA puNDarIkakA varNana (24), rAjA jayasenakA varNana, usake ratisena aura dhRtasena putra, ratisenakI mRtyu, pitAkA zoka (25), jitasena dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai, jayasena marakara svarga meM mahAbaladeva huA, usake sAtha tapa karanevAlA sAmanta mahAruta bhI marakara solahaveM svarga meM maNiketu huA (26), unameM taya huA ki jo svarga meM rahegA, vaha dUsareko martyalokameM jAkara upadeza degA; mahAbalako mRtyu (27), mahAbalakA sagarake rUpameM janma, usakA cakravartI bananA, maNiketudevakA Akara samajhAnA ( 28 ), devakA apanA paricaya denA, sagarakI anasunI karanA, maNiketukA munike rUpameM AnA (29), sagarakA unase viraktikA kAraNa pUchanA, maNiketukA upadeza; sagarapara koI pratikriyA nahIM, devakI vApasI; sagarake sATha hajAra putra (30-32), sagarakA bharata dvArA nirmita mandiroMkI surakSAkA Adeza, putroMkA vajraratna se kailAsake cAroM ora khAI khodanA, pAnIkA nikalanA, khAike rUpa meM gaMgAkA kailAsa parvatako gheranA ( 33-34), nAgabhavanakA pratAr3ita honA, maNiketu devakA nAgarAja banakara putroMko bhasma kara denA, bhIma aura bhagIrathakA jAkara sArA vRttAnta rAjA sagarako batAnA, daNDI sAdhukA avataraNa, sAdhukA upadeza, usakA vastusthiti batAnA, sagarakI virakti aura bhagIrathako rAjagaddI milanA (34-37), maNiketukA mRta putroMko jIvita karanA, unakA dIkSA grahaNa karanA, tapasyAkA varNana, sagarakI nirvANa - prApti (39-40 ) / cAlIsavIM sandhi : sambhavanAthako stuti (41-42), kaccha dezake kSema nagarakA varNana (43), rAjA vimalavAhanakA tapa grahaNa karanA, sudarzana vimAnameM janma (44), zrAvastI meM ikSvAkuvaMzakA zAsana, rAjA ... 1-23 24-40 41-17

Page #43
40 mahApurANa dRr3haratha, rAnI suSeNA, svapna darzana (45), indrakA kuberako Adeza, sambhavanAthakA janma, ratna varSA (46), jinendra sambhavanAthakA abhiSeka aura alaMkaraNa (47-51), sambhavanAthakA tAvaraNa, kevalajJAnako prApti, devatAoM dvArA stuti aura samavasaraNa (52.54) gaNadharoMkI saMkhyA aura mokSa (55-57) / ikatAlIsavIM sandhi: 58-5 abhinandanakI stuti (58-59), maMgalAvaThI deza, ratnasaMcaya nagara, rAjA mahAbala, rAnI lakSmIkAntA, rAjAko virakti aura tapazcaraNa, anuttaravimAnameM janma (60-61), indrake Adezase kubera dvArA kauzalapurIkI racanA, svapnakathana, rAjA svayaMvarakA bhaviSyakathana; ahamendrakA abhinandanake rUpa meM janma, indrake dvArA abhiSeka (62-64), abhiSekameM vizeSa devatAoMkA AhvAna (66-67), abhinandanake yovanakA varNana, rAjyAbhiSeka (68-69), virakti, laukAntika devoMkA sambodhana, pAraNA, kevalajJAna, devendra dvArA stuti, nirvANa (70-75) / bayAlIsavIM sandhi : 76-88 sumatinAthakI vandanA (76-77), puNDarokiNI nagarIkA varNana (77), rAjA ratisena apane putra arhanandanako rAjya dekara dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai (78), ahamendra svargameM utpanna honA, indrakA kuberako Adeza ki vaha jAkara ayodhyAmeM bhAvI tIrthakarake janmakI vyavasthA kare, megharatha kI patnI maMgalAkA svapna dekhanA (79), rAjA dvArA tIrthakarake janmakA bhaviSyakathana, kubera dvArA svarNavRSTi (80), jinake janmapara devendra dvArA vandanA (81), jinendrakA abhiSeka (82), sumatinAthako bAlakrIr3A, rAjyAbhiSeka, rAjya karate hue jinendra kA Atmacintana (83), laukAntika devoMkA Agamana aura udbodhana, dIkSAgrahaNa (84), kevalajJAna kI prApti, devendra dvArA stuti (85), stuti jArI (86), samavasaraNa kI racanA, usakA varNana, gaNadharoMkA ullekha (87), gaNadharoMkA ullekha, nirvANa (88) / taiMtAlIsavIM sandhi: 89-1-2 padmaprabhukI vandanA (89), vatsa dezakA varNana, susImA nagarI, aparAjita rAjA (90), rAjAkA Atmacintana, dIkSA grahaNa karanA (91), tapasyAkA varNana; mRtyuke bAda prItaMkara vimAnameM janma, ha mAha zeSa rahanepara indra ke Adezase kozAmbI nagarIkI racanA aura svarNaprAsAda kI racanA (92), rAnIkA svapnadarzana (93), svapnaphala kathana, jinendrakI utpattikI bhaviSyavANI, jinakA garbhameM AnA (94), jinakA janma abhiSeka, bAlakror3A (95), mahAgajakI mRtyu, padmaprabhako virakti (96), dIkSAbhiSeka aura tapazcaraNa (97), somadatta dvArA AhAradAna, tapazcaraNa, kevalajJAnako utpatti, devoM dvArA stuti (98), stuti (99), samavasaraNakI racanA (100), nirvANalAbha (101) / cauvAlIsavIM sandhi: 103-111 supArzvanAthakI vandanA (103), kaccha dezakA varNana, kSemapurI rAjAvI virakti, tapazcaraNa, zarIra tyAgakara bhadrAmara vimAnameM ahamendra (104), chaha mAha zeSa rahanepara indrake Adezase kubera dvArA kAzIkI vArANasIkI punarracanA, pathvIsenAkA svapnadarzana (105-106),

Page #44
viSANakA svapnaphala kathana, supArzvakA garbha meM avataraNa (107), bAlakrIr3A, bhogamaya jIvana, ulkApAta dekhakara virakti (108), dIkSAkalyANa (109), devendra dvArA stuti (109), kevalajJAnakI utpatti, jinakA upadeza (110), nirvANalAbha ( 111 ) / paiMtAlIsavoM sandhi : padmanAbha tIrthaMkarakA varNana (112-124) | chiyAlIsavIM sandhi : candraprabha svAmIkA varNana (125-137) taka | saiMtAlIsavoM sandhi : puSpadantakA varNana (138-152) / ar3atAlIsavIM sandhi : zItalanAthakA varNana (153-172) / unacAsavoM sandhi : zreyAMsanAthakA varNana (173-184) / pacAsavoM sandhi : azvagrIva aura tripRSTha vAsudeva aura baladevakI utpatti (185-195) / ikyAnavIM sandhi : tripRSTha dvArA siMhamAraNa aura koTizilAkA uddhAra (195-211) / bAvanavoM sandhi : tripRSThakI azvagrIvase bhir3anta (212-241) / trepanavoM sandhi : vAsupUjyakA varNana (242-253) / cauvanavIM sandhi : dvipRSTha aura tAraka ke caritakA varNana (254-271) / pacapanavIM sandhi : vimalanAthakA varNana : (272-281) / chappanavIM sandhi : bhIma aura svayambhUkI bhir3antakA varNana (282-291) / [6] 0.00 : .... 41 112-124 125-137 138-152 153-172 173 - 184 185-195 196-211 212-241 242-253 254-271 272-281 282-291

Page #45
12 mahApurANa 293-317 318-336 337-357 358-384 385-405 406-424 sattAvanavIM sandhi: mandara aura merukI kathA (293-317) / aTThAvanavI sandhi: anantanAthake tIrthakAla meM suprabha puruSottama aura madhusUdana kI kathA (318-336) / unasaThavIM sandhi: dharmanAthakA varNana, sudarzana, puruSasiMha, madhukrIr3a, maghavA, sanatkumAra (337-357) / sAThavIM sandhi: zAntinAtha bhavAbali (358-384) / ikasaThavIM sandhi: vajrAyudha cakravartI (385-405) / bAsaThavIM sandhi: meghara thakA tIrthaMkara gotrabandha (406-424) / vesaThavIM sandhi : - zAntinAtha nirvANagamana (425-434) / cauMsaThavIM sandhi : kunthu cakravartI aura tIrthakara (435-444) / paiMsaThavIM sandhi : ara tIrthakara aura parazurAma vibhavakA varNana (445-464) / chiyAsaThavIM sandhi: .. subhauma cakravartI-vAsudeva-prativAsudeva kathAntara (465-474) / sar3asaThavIM sandhi: mallinAtha-padma cakravartI-nandimitra-dattavali-purANa (475-489) / 425-434 435-444 445-464 465-474 476-489

Page #46
mahApurANa bhAga 3

Page #47

Page #48
mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa saMdhi 38 baMbhahu baMbhAlayasAmiyahu Isahu IsaravaMdahu || ajahu jiyakAma kAmayahu paNavivi paramajidihu || dhruvakaM // 1 suruoM vIramaghoraM uvasamaNilayaM kaMdaravAlaM maMdarasiMttaM rAmAramaNe viNayajaNANaM jeNa kayaM taM AloyaMte bhai jasoho NAhI tANaM suharu mehaM / vayavihighoraM / pasamiyaNilayaM / kaMdaraNIlaM / maMdara sitaM / rAmAramaNe / viNayajaNANaM | jeNa kayaMtaM / AloyaMte / bhaveijasoho / jo bhattANaM / sandhi 38 brahmA (paramAtmA ) mokSAlaya ke svAmI, IzvaroMke dvArA vandanIya, Iza, jinhoMne kAmako jIta liyA hai, jo kAmanAoMko pUrA karanevAle haiM, aise parama jinendra ajitanAthako meM praNAma kara / 10 1 jinhoMne rogoM ( kAma-krodhAdi ) ke samUhakA nAza kara diyA hai, jo puNyarUpI vRkSake lie megha ke samAna haiM, jo vIra ora somya haiM, jo vratoMke AcaraNa meM kaThora haiM, jo upazama ( zAntabhAva ) ke ghara haiM, jinhoMne manuSyoM ke vinAzako zAnta kara diyA hai, jinakI dhvani (divya dhvani ) meghakI dhvani ke samAna hai, guphA hI jinakA ghara hai, jinakA sumera parvatapara abhiSeka huA hai, jisameM dhana aura kAmakA manthana hai aise strIramaNa meM jinakI mandarasatA hai, jinhoMne vinata janoMke lie vinayajajJAna ( zrutajJAna ) diyA hai, jo yamako nahIM dekhate, jinakA yaza-samUha candramAko kiraNoM ke samAna zobhAvAlA hai, tathA lokaparyanta paribhramaNa karatA hai, jo bhaktoMkA trANa karane 1. 1. A bhavai / 2. A bhamai /

Page #49
15 20 25 mahApurANa jo bhayavaMto jamakaraNavaha aNNANamahaM NihArayiM avasAvasaNaM AsAsamaNaM vararamaNIsaM NIsaM sAlaM parasamayaMta ahivaM diyayaM jeNeM Na kahiyaM Niruvamadeha maNi jAeNa kiMpi amaNojjeM nivviNNeDa thiDa jAma mahAkai bhai bhaDArI suhayaruoha jo bhayavaMto / jamakaraNavahaM / sAmahaM / NihAra hiyaM / AsAvasaNaM / AsAsamaNaM / vararamaNIsaM / NIsaM sAlaM / parasamayaM taM / ghattA - puNu paNavivi paMca vi paramaguru Niyajasu tijagi payAsaivi // duriyapaDalaNiNNAsayaru ajiyahu cariu samAsavi // 1 // 2 suhadiyayaM / telokkahiyaM / taM vaMdehaM / [ 38. 1. 14 kaiveyadiyahaIM keNa vi kajeM / tA siviNaMtari patta sarAsai / paNa aruhaM suharu mehaM / vAle svAmI haiM, jo jJAnavAn aura sAta bhayoMkA nAza karanevAle haiM, jo rogAdikA vinAza karanevAle yamoM aura vratoMkA anuSThAna karanevAle haiM, jo ajJAnakA nAza karanevAle jJAnako dhAraNa karate haiM, jo nidrA aura kalatrase rahita haiM, jo zApase zUnya aura dizArUpI vastroMko dhAraNa karate haiM, jo saba ora trailokyarUpI lakSmIse vilasita haiM, jo AzA ke zAmaka aura muktirUpo ramaNIke Iza haiM, jinakI buddhi vara denevAlI hai, jo manuSyoMko prazaMsAse yukta haiM, jo saMsArakA parityAga kara cuke haiM, jo para siddhAntoMkA anta karanevAle haiM, jo zreSTha zAntise ramaNIya, aura nAgarAjake dvArA abhinandanIya haiM, jinhoMne indriyajanya sukhako sukha nahIM mAnA, tathA jo anupama aura azarIrI haiM, aise ajitanAthakI meM vandanA karatA hU~ / ghattA - pA~coM paramaguruoM ( pA~ca parameSThiyoM ) ko praNAma kara tathA apane yazako tonoM lokoM meM prakAzita kara ghana pApa paTala ke nAzaka zrI ajitanAthake caritakA saMkSepameM kathana karatA hU~ / 2 kaI dinoM taka kisI kAraNa, mana meM kucha asundara bAta ho jAnese jaba kavi udAsIna thA to use sapane meM sarasvatI prApta huI / AdaraNIyA vaha kahatI haiM- "saMsArake rogasamUhakA nAza karanevAle tathA puNyarUpo vRkSake megha zrI arahantako tuma namaskAra karo / " 3. A NiMdArahiyaM / 4. P jeNa NaM / 5. AP payAsami / 6. AP samAsami / 2. 1. A kazvayadiyaheM; P kaivayai diyaheM / 2. K NigviNou thiu but gloss nirviNNaH; P NivviNu uTTiu / 3. A paNamahu; P paNavaha / 4. A suhayaramehaM but gloss in K zubhatarumegham /

Page #50
-38. 3.6] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita iya NisuNevi viu u kaivaru sayalakalAyaru NaM chaNasasaharu / disau NihAlai kiM pi Na pecchai jA vimhiyamaii giMyaghari acchai / tAma parAieNa jayavaMta mauliyakarayaleNa paNavaMta / dasadisipasariyajasatarukaMdeM varamahamattavaMsaNaha~ yaMdeM / chaNasasimaMDalasaMNihavayaNe NavakuvalayadaladIharaNayaNe / ghattA-khalasaMkuli kAli kusIlamai viNau kareppiNu saMvairiya // vacaMti visuNNasusuNNavahi jeNa sarAsai 'uddhariya // 2 // aiyaNadeviyavvataNujAeM jiNavarasamayaNihelaNakhaMbhe maI uvayArabhAva NivvahaNe teohAmiyapavarakkaraheM bollAviu kai kavapisallau kiMdIsahi vicchAyau dummaNu jayaduMduhisaragahiraNiNAeM / dutthiya mitteM vvgyeddNbh| viusavihurasayabhayeNimmahaNe / teNa vigaThaveM bhava bhrheN| kiM tuhu saJcau bappa gahillau / gaMthakaraNi kiM Na karahi NiyamaNu / yaha sunakara mahAkavi jAga uThA mAno samasta kalAoMko dhAraNa karanevAlA pUrNimAkA candra ho| vaha dizAoMko dekhatA hai, parantu vahAM kucha bhI nahIM dekhatA, vismita buddhi jaba vaha apane gharameM sthita thA, taba jo nyAyazola hai, jisane donoM karatala jor3a rakhe haiM, jo praNAma kara rahA hai, jisake yazarUpI vakSakI jar3eM dasoM dizAoM meM phaila rahI hai, jo zreSTha mAhAmAtyake vaMzarUpI AkAzakA candramA haiM, jisakA mukha pUrNimAke candramAke samAna hai, jinake netra dorgha kuvalayadalake samAna haiM, aise Aye hue bharatane ghattA-khaloMse vyApta samayameM vinaya karake kuzIlamatiko rokaa| jisake dvArA AkAzake sUne pathameM jAtI huI sarasvatIkA uddhAra kiyA gayA // 2 / / jo aiyaNa (eyaNa yA devIyavA) devIkA putra hai, jisakA svara vijayakI duMdubhike svarakI taraha gambhIra hai, jo jinavarake siddhAMtarUpo bhavanakA AdhAra stambha hai, jo duHsthita logoMkA mitra hai, dambhase rahita hai, mujhameM upakAra bhAvakA nirvAha karanevAlA hai, jo vidvAnoMke saMkaToM aura saikar3oM bhayoMkA nAza karanevAlA hai, jisane apane tejase sUryake rathako niSprabha kara diyA hai, aise usa gavarahita bhavya bharatane kahA- "he kAvya-paNDita kavi, kyA tuma becAre grahagRhIta ho (tumheM bhUta laga gayA hai ), tuma kAntihIna aura udAsIna kyoM dikhAI dete ho, grantha racanAmeM 5. A vibuddhau / 6. AP vibhiyamai / 7. P dasadisa / 8. APNahacaMdeM / 9. P saMvarii / 10. A visaNNa susuNNa / 11. P uddhariha / 3. 1. A aiyaNadeviaMbva.; P iyaNudeviyava / 2. A vavagayaDiMbhe / 3. AP pruvyaar| 4. AdegbhAra; PdeghAra |5.Aruy /

Page #51
mahApurANa [38. 3.7 kiM kiu kAiM vi maI avarAha avaru ko vi kiM virasummAhau / bhaNu bhaNu bhaNiyauM sayalu paDicchaviM hauM kayapaMjaliyaru ohachaviM / ghattA-athireNa asAre jIvieNa kiM appau saMmohahi / / tuhe siddhahi vANIdheNuyahi NavarasakhIru Na dohahi // 3 / / taM NisuNeppiNu daravihasaMte mittamuhAraviMdu joyteN| kasaNasarIreM sehakurUveM muddhaaevigbbhsNbhuuveN| kAsavagotte kesavaputteM keikulatilaeM srsinnileN| pupphayaMtakaiNA paDiuttau bho bho bharaha NisuNi Nikkhuttau / kalimalamaliNu kAlu vivarerau NigghiNu NigguNu duNNayagArau / jo jo dIsai so so dujaNu Nipphalu NIrasu NaM sukkau vnnu| rAu rAu NaM saMjhahi kerau asthi payaTTai maNu Na mahArau / uvveu ji vittharai NirAriu ekku vi pau vi raevau bhAriu / ghattA-doseNa hou ta u bhaNami cojju avaru maNi thakkau / / jagu eu caDAviuM cAuM jiha tiha guNeNa saha vaMkauM // 4 // apanA mana kyoM nahIM lagAte ? kyA mujhase koI aparAdha ho gayA hai, yA koI dUsarI, udAsInatA utpanna karanevAlI bAta ho gayI hai| kaho kaho, maiM kahA huA sabako svIkAra karatA huuN| lo, yaha hAtha jor3akara tumhArI bAta sunaneke lie maiM baiThA huuN| ghattA-asthira aura asAra jIvanase tuma apaneko sammohita kyoM karate ho, tuma siddha vANIrUpI dhenuse nava ( nau | nayA ) rasa rUpI dUdha kyoM nahIM duhate // 3 / / 10 yaha sunakara thor3A haMsate hue mitrakA mukhakamala dekhate hue, kRza zarIra aura atyanta kurUpa mugdhAdevIke garbhase utpanna kazyapagotro kezavaputra, kavikula tilaka aura sarasvatoke putra puSpadanta kavine pratyuttara diyA-he bharata, tuma nizcitarUpo suno / kalike malase mailA yaha samaya viparIta nirguNa nirguNa aura durnayakAraka hai, jo-jo dIkhatA hai, vaha durjana hai, vaha niSphala nIrasa hai, mAno zuSkavana ho / ( logoMkA ) rAga sandhyAke rAgakI taraha hai, merA mana kisI arthameM pravRtta nahIM hotA, atyanta udvega bar3ha rahA hai, eka bhI padakI racanA karanA bhArI jAna par3a rahA hai| ghattA-doSa hogA isalie nahIM kahatA, mere manameM dUsarA kutUhala yaha hai ki yaha vizva guNake sAtha usI prakAra Ter3hA hai jisa taraha DorI para car3hA huA dhanuSa Ter3hA hotA hai // 4 // 6. AP paDicchami / 7. A kayapaMjali aruhahaM acchami / 8. PT ohcchmi| 9. AP tuha / 4. 1. A suTThasurUveM; P suddhakurUveM / 2. P kayakula / 3. A omits sarasaiNilaeM and reads uttamasatteM in its place; P sarasaya / 4. P adds after this | uttamasatteM jiNapayabhatte / 5. A raeMtau / 6.ANava /

Page #52
-38.6.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jai vi to vi jiNaguNagaNu vaNNevi kiha paiM abbhatthiu avagaNa vi / cAyabhoyabhouggamasattii paI aNavarayaraiyakaimettii / rAu saoNlavANu vi visesiu paI Niyajasu muvaNayali payAsiu / kAlidAsu je khaMdhe NIya u tahu siriharisahu tuhu~ jagi vIyau / tuhuM kaikAmadheNu kaivacchalu tuhUM kaikapparukkhu Dhoiyaphalu / tuhu~ kaisuravarakIlAgirivaru tuhaM kairAyahaMsamANasasaru / maMdu mayAlasu mayaNummattau lou asesu vi tihai muttau / keNa vi kanvapisallau maNNau keNa vi theddha bhaNivi avagaNiu / NiJcameva sabbhAu pauMjiu paI puNu viNa u karivi hau raMjiu / ghattA-dhaNu taNu samu majjhu Na taM gahaNu Nehu NikAribhu iccheviM / / devIsuya suhaNihi teNa hauM Nilai tuhArai acchavi // 5 / / mahusamayAgami jAyahi laliyahi kANaNi caMcarIu ruNuruMTai majhu kaittaNu jiNapayabhattihi bollai koila aMbayakaliyahi / kIru kiM Na hariseNa visdi| pasarai Nau NiyajIviyavittihi / yadyapi, taba bhI jinavarake guNoMkA varNana karatA huuN| tumane abhyarthanA kI hai kisa prakAra upekSA karUM? tumane tyAga bhogako uddAma (udgama ) zakti, aura nirantara kI gayI kavikI mitratA dvArA, rAjA zAlivAhanase bhI vizeSatA prApta kI hai| tumane apanA yaza bhuvanatala para prakAzita kiyA hai, jisane kAlidAsako apane kandhe para baiThAyA hai usa zrIharSase tuma jagameM dvitIya ho, tuma kaviyoMke lie kAmadhenu aura kavi vatsala ho, tuma kaviyoMke lie phala upahArameM denevAle kalpavRkSa ho| tuma kaviyoM ke lie ( kapiyoMke lie), devoMke krIr3A parvata ( sumeru parvata ) ho| tuma kavirAja rUpI haMsake lie mAnasarovara ho / loga, manda madAlasa, kAmase unmatta aura tRSNAse bhukta haiN| kisIke dvArA kAmapaNDita mAnA gayA, aura kisIke dvArA mUrkha kahakara merI avahelanA kI gyii| lekina tumane hamezA sadbhAvakA prayoga kiyA aura vinaya karake mujhe prasanna rkhaa| ghattA-dhana mere lie tinakeke samAna hai, maiM use nahIM letaa| maiM akAraNa snehakA bhUkhA huuN| he devIputra zubhanidhi bharata, isIlie maiM tumhAre gharameM rahatA hU~ // 5 // vasantakA samaya Ane para sundara huI AmramajarI para koyala bolatI hai, kAnanameM bhramara runajhuna karatA hai, phira totA harSase viziSTa kyoM nahIM hotA, merA kavitva jinavarake caraNoMkI bhaktise prasarita hotA hai apanI AjIvikAkI vRttise nhiiN| 5. 1. P jaya vi / 2. A vaNammi; P vaNNami / 3. AP avagaNNa mi / 4. AP sAlivAhaNu / 5. APT maNNiu / 6. A maMdu; P thaDDha; T vaMTha jaDaH / 7. AP sabbhAva / 8. A tiNu / 9. AP icchami / 10. AP acchami /

Page #53
mahApurANa [38. 6.4vimalaguNAharaNaMkiyadehau eu bharaha NisuNai paI jehau / kamalagaMdhu gheppei sAraMgeM Nau sAlUre nniisaarNgeN| gamaNalIla jA kaya sAraMgeM sA kiM NAsijjai saarNgeN| sajjaNadUsiyadUsaNavasaNe suikitti kiM hammai pisuNa / kahami kamvu vammahasaMghAraNu ajiyapurANu bhavaNNavatAraNu / ghattA-jiNagaNarayaNAvaliveyaDiu sahasavaNNasamajala / / AhAsai gaNaharu seNiyahu karahu kaNNi kahakoMDalu / / 6 / / sarapaMkayarayarattavidehai jaMbUdIvahu putvvidehi| sIyahi dAhiNekUli ravaNNau vacchau NAma desu vitthiNNau / sahalArAmahiM gAmahiM ghosahiM dahiyavirolaNamaMthaNighosahiM / paviulapakakalavakeyArahiM kaNisu cuNaMtahiM jaMpirakIrahiM / ghaNakaNagurubharaNaviyahiM dhaNa hiM haMsahi NavabaMbhaharaNisaNNahiM / caMpayadevadArusAhArahiM kusumAlINabhamarajhaMkAhiM / NaciramukkamorakekArahiM pabalabalAlavasaha DhekArahiM / mahisamesajujjhucchavamiliyahiM jo sohai''gaMdaMtahiM haliyahiM / he bharata, jisane zarIra para vimala guNarUpI AbharaNa dhAraNa kiye haiM aisA tuma jaisA vyakti use sunatA hai, kamalako gandha bhramarake dvArA grahaNa kI jAtI hai sArahona meMDhakake dvArA nahIM / hariNake dvArA jo gamanalIlA ko jAtI hai, kyA vaha dhanuSake dvArA naSTa kI jA sakatI hai| jinakA svabhAva sajjanoMko dUSita karanA hai aise duSTake dvArA kyA sukavikI kIrti naSTa kI jA sakatI hai| maiM kAmadevakA saMhAra karanevAle aura saMsAra rUpI samudrase santaraNa karanevAle ajita purANa kAvyako kahatA hai __ ghattA-gautama gaNadhara kahate haiM, "he gautama, tuma jinavarake guNoMkI ratnAvalIse vir3ita zabdarUpI svarNase samujjvala yaha kathA rUpI kuNDala apane kAnoMmeM dhAraNa karo" // 6 // jahAM sarovaroMke kamalarajase pakSiyoMke zarIra dhUsarita haiM jambUdvIpake aise pUrva videhameM, sItA nadIke dakSiNa taTa para, sundara vatsa nAmakA vizAla deza hai, jo phala sahita udyAnoM, grAmoM, dahI bilonekI mathAniyoMke ghoSavAle gokuloM, pake hue pracura dhAnyake khetoM, kaNa cugate bolate hue zukoM, saghana dAnoMse bhare hue naye dhAnyoM, navakamaloM para baiThe hue haMsoM, campaka devadAru aura Amra vRkSoM, puSpoMmeM lIna bhramaroMkI jhaMkAroM, nRtya karate hue mukta mayUroMkI dhvaniyoM, prabala balayukta bailoMke DhekkAra zabdoM tathA bhaiMsAoM aura mer3hoMka yuddhotsavameM ikaTThe hue prasanna halavAhoMse zobhita hai| 6. 1. P eha / 2. AP ghippi| 3. AP vaDDhiyasajjaNadUsaNa / 4. P sukaya / 5. AP degsuvaNNu / 6. AP kahakuMDalu / 7. 1. uttara; K uttara but corrects it to dAhiNa / 2. Adeg pikka / 3. AP' kalama / 4. AP aNNahiM; K dhaNNahiM and gloss dhAnyaiH / 5. A devadAra / 6. AP kusumAlINa / 7. AP nnccirmormukk| 8. P kekkArahiM / 9. AP mahisahi mesahiM jujjhivi miliyahi / 10. P omits jo| 11. P adds Niru after NaMdaMtahi /

Page #54
-38. 8. 13] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-tahiM atthi susImA NAma puri sararahachaNNamahAsara // "NaMdaNavaNasaM ThiyadevasiramauDarayaNakara siyaghara // 7 // parihAjalaparigholirarasaNahiM himapaMDurapAyAraNivasaNahiM / vivihaduvAraMtaravaravayaNahiM gehagavakkhugghADiyaNayaNahiM / *vadhUmadhammelleyakasaNahiM toraNamottiyamAlAdasaNahiM / laMbiyacalaciMdhAvalivatthahiM ThANamANalakkhaNahiM pasatyahiM / maMdirakaMcaNakalasayathaNiyahi kiM vaNijai sImaMtiNiyahi / jaM vaNNahu~ bhesai vi Na sakkA suravai phaNivai avaru vi skki| asthi vimalavAhaNu tahiM rANau jarse vihaveNa Na sakku samANau / jasu sohagga vammahu bhajjai teNa aNaMgattaNu paDivajjai / jasu vaivasuvasu daMDahu saMkai teyahu taraNi tavaMtu cavakai / paDigayabhaDathaDa bhaDa bhaMjaMtahu tAsu NariMdalacchi bhuMjaMtahu / jANiyasArAsAraviveyau ekkahiM diNi jAyau Niveyau / ghattA-puru pariyaNu haya gaya raha sadhaya aMteuru avagaNivi / / sIhAsaNachattaI cAmaraiM gau sayelaI taNu maNNivi / / 8 / / ghattA-usameM susImA nAmakI nagarI hai jisake sarovara kamaloMse Acchanna haiM, tathA lakSmIgRha nandanavanoMmeM baiThe hue devoMke siroMke mukuToMkI kiraNoMse yukta haiM / / 7 / / parikhAke jaloMkI zabda karanevAlI karadhaniyoM, himakI taraha svaccha prAkAra rUpI vastroM, vividha dvAroMke antararUpI mukhoM, gharoMke jharokhoM rUpo ughar3e hue netroM, dhUpake dhuoM rUpo kezapAzoMse kAle toraNoMkI muktAmAlAoMke dAMtoM, lambe caMcala dhvajoMko AvaliyoMke vastroM, sthAna aura mAnake prazasta lakSaNoM, mandiroMke svarNakalazoMke stanoM vAlI usa nagarI rUpI somaMtinI ( nArI)kA kyA varNana kiyA jAye, jisakA varNana bRhaspati bhI nahIM kara sakatA, devendra nAgarAja aura dUsarA koI bhI varNana nahIM kara sktaa| usa nagarImeM vimalavAhana nAmakA rAjA hai, indra bhI usake vaibhavake samAna nahIM hai, jisake sobhAgyase kAmadeva bhagna ho jAtA hai isIlie usake dvArA aMgahInatva dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, jisake daNDase yamakI senA Dara jAtI hai, jisake tejase sUrya camakatA rahatA hai, zatruoMke hAthiyoM aura yoddhAoMke samUhako naSTa karate hue tathA rAjalakSmIkA bhoga karate hue use jisameM sAra aura asArakA viveka jAna liyA gayA hai, aisA vairAgya eka dina ho gyaa| ghattA-pura parijana azva gaja dhvaja sahita ratha aura antaHpurakI upekSAkara, tathA samasta siMhAsanoM chatroM cAmaroMko tinakeke barAbara samajhakara calA gayA / / 8 / / 12. P mahAsari / 13. PdegvaNamaMDiya kasahiM / 14. APdegdevasiri mauDa / 15. P siyadhari / 8. 1. P dhUpaM / 2. AP dhammellahiM / 3. P rAyamANaM / 4. A jasu vihaveM sakku vi Na samANau / 5. PT vaivasupasu / 6. A camakkai; P camukkaI / 7. Pghddthii| 8. A siMhAsaNa; P siMghAsaNa / 9. AP sayala vi tiNu /

Page #55
5 10 gurucaraNAraviMdu se vepiNu vIyayavayaNa viNoyau appA tihiM guttirhi bhAveI vejIvaJca karai muNiNa hahaM dhammu ahiMsAlakkhaNu akkhai AgacchaMtuvasaggu samicchai daMsamasaya suDasaMta Na sAi daMsaNasuddhiviNau ArAhai virkahau Na kahai Na rusai Na hasai NANu niraMtaru teNabbhasiyaDa ema ghoru tavacaraNu careSpiNu ghattA mahApurANa 9. jAya paramabhikkhu tara lepiNu / pAlai paMcamahavvayamAyaDa | tettIsaMbuhiupamANai kiM vaNNaiviM puNNeNuSpaparNeu jeMvai Nisihi Na sovai / bAlahaM vuDDhahaM ruyahaya dehaha / mitta vitta visamai ji Nirikkhai | laMbiyakaru urbhubbhara acchai / sappa va lagga dehi Nau pheDai / sahai parIsaha iMdiya sAhai | bhINi NijjaNi kANaNi Nirasai | kammu ahammakAra saMpusiyau / titthayarattu NAuM baMdhepiNu / - telokkacakkasaMkhohaNaI suhakammAI samajjivi // mumuNivaruNirasaNavihi karivi cittu samatti NiuMjivi ||9|| 10 [ 38. 9.1 paMcANuttara vijayavimANai | hatthamettaNu sasaharavaNNau / 9 guruke caraNa-kamaloM kI sevA kara vaha tapa grahaNa kara parama bhikSu ho gayA / vaha vItarAgake vacanoMse jJAta, pA~ca mahAvratoMkI pAMca-pA~ca bhAvanAoM kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha svayaMko tIna guptiyoMse bhAvita karatA hai, nIrasa bhojana karatA hai, rAta meM nahIM sotA hai / rogase jinakA zarIra Ahata hai aise bAla aura vRddha munisvAmiyoMkI vaiyAvRtya ( sevA ) karatA hai, ahiMsA lakSaNavAle dharmakI vyAkhyA karatA hai, jo mitra aura zatruko samAnarUpase dekhatA hai, Ate hue upasargakI sahana karatA hai, hAtha Upara kara khaDgAsana meM sthita rahatA hai / kATate hue DAMsa aura maccharoMko nahIM bhagAtA, zarIra para lage hue sA~pako bhI nahIM haTAtA, darzanavizuddhi aura vinayako ArAdhanA karatA hai, parISahoM ko sahana karatA hai, aura indriyoMko siddha karatA hai, vikathA nahIM kahatA, na krodha karatA hai aura na ha~satA hai, bhISaNa aura nirjana kAnanameM nivAsa karatA hai| isa prakAra usane nirantara jJAnakA abhyAsa kiyA, aura adharma karane vAle karmako nAza kara diyA isa prakAra ghora tapazcaraNa kara tIrthaMkara prakRtikA baMdhakara / ghattA - trilokacakrako kSubdha karanevAle zubha karmoMkA arjanakara, anazana vidhikara aura cittako samyaktvameM niyojita kara vaha mRtyuko prApta hue ||9|| 10 taiMtIsa sAgara Ayu pramANavAle pAMcaveM vijayanAmaka anuttara vimAnameM vaha utpanna hue / puNya se utpanna unakA kyA varNana karUM, unakA eka hAtha pramANa zarIra candramAke raMgakA pratikAra91. P viSNAyau / 2. A govai / 3 AP jemai / 4. AP vijjAvaccu / 5. AP samu / 6. P ubbhabbhau / 7. AP jhADai / 8. A vikahau kahai Na hasai Na rusai / 9. AP aNasaNa | 10. 1. A tasaM / 2. AP paMcANuttari / 3 AP vaNNami / 4. A puNNeNa pauNNau; P puNNeNu paNa / 5. AP hatyamettu taNu /

Page #56
10 -38.11. 4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita NippaDiyArau girahaMkArau bhUsaNaharu ahamidabhaDArau / NiyavAsahu vAsaMtaru Na sarai uttaraveuviu vau Na karai / sIhAsaNi suNisaNNau acchai ohii tijagaNADi saMpecchai / lei maNeNa bhakkhu chuha NAsahi so tettIsahiM varisasahAsahiM / NiggayadaiyaMdhavaNaNihadukkhahiM NIsa sei tettiyahiM ji pakkhahiM / chammAsAusu vaTTaI jaiyahu sohammideM jANiu taiyahu / so ahamemarAhiu AvesaI jiyasattahi ghari jiNavaru hosai / ima ciMtevi bhaNiu jakkhAhiu dharaNIgayaNihANalakkhAhiu / jaMbUdIvabharaha ujjhAuri dhaNaya kaNayamayaNilayaNa lahu kari / ghattA-tA Nayari kubereM Nimmaviya kaMcaNabhavaNavisesahiM / / sarisaravarauvevaNajiNaharahiM "pahacaccaraviNNAsahiM // 10 // 11 Ayau deviu iMdAeseM puravaru maannvmaanninniveseN| sirihiridihimaikaMtIkittiu vijayAdevihi seva karaMtiu / taNusaMsohaNaguNasaMjoye hiM. thakkau NANAvihihiM viNoyahi / gabbhi Na thaMtahu amaravariTThau vasudhArahiM vaisavaNu variTThau / se rahita aura nirahaMkAra, bhUSaNa dhAraNa karanevAlA AdaraNIya ahamendra / vaha apane nivAsavimAnase dUsare vimAna meM nahIM jaataa| usakA zarIra pratizarIra utpanna nahIM krtaa| vaha apane siMhAsanapara sthita rahatA / avadhijJAnase vaha tInoM lokoMkI nAr3Iko dekhatA, vaha bhUkha naSTa karaneke lie taiMtIsa hajAra varSa meM manase AhAra grahaNa karatA aura dhamanIke samAna duHkhase rahita taiMtIsa pakSameM eka bAra zvAsa letaa| jaba usakI chaha mAha Ayu zeSa raha jAtI hai taba saudharma svargake indrake dvArA jAna lI gyii| vaha ahamendrarAja AyegA aura jitazatruke ghara jinavara hogaa| yaha vicArakara ( indrane ) dharatIpara sthita lAkhoM nidhAnoMke svAmI kuberase kahA, 'he dhanada, jambUdvIpake bharatakSetrakI ayodhyAnagarImeM svarNamaya prAsAdakA nirmANa kro|' ghattA-taba kuberane nagarIkA vizeSa kaMcana bhavanoM, nadiyoM, sarovaroM, upavanoM, jinagharoM, pathoM aura catvaroMkI racanAoMse nirmANa kara diyA // 10 // indra ke Adezase mAnavoMkI mAnaviyoMke veza deviyA~ nagaravarameM aayiiN| zrI, ho, dhRti, kAnti, kIrti aura vijayadevo sevA karane lgiiN| zarIrake saMzodhanoM aura guNoM ke utpAdanoM aura nAnA prakArake vinodoMke sAtha ve sthita ho gyiiN| unake garbha meM sthita nahIM hote hue bhI amara zreSTha 6. AP ahamidu / 7. P bhikkhu / 8. A tetIsahiM / 9. PdegdayidhavaNa / 10. P adds vi after nniisse|| 11. A P vaDDhai / 12 A P so lahu amarAhiu / 13. A P aaesi| 14. A jaMbUdIve bharahe ujjhA'; P jaMbUbharahadou ujjhA / 15. PdegNilayaha laha / 16. PdegjiNahara uvavaNehi / 17. A airmnniiypeshiN|| 11.1. P Aiu / 2. P sNjovhiN| 3. PnnaannvihihiN| 4. A gabbhecchaMtaha; P gabbhi Na chtu| 2

Page #57
mahApurANa [38. 11. 5suhadaMsaNi NiyamaNi saMtuTThau jA chammAsahiM tA priutteu| palhatthaMtu NihANaI ditttthu| NaravapraMgaNi daviNu Na mAiuM sayalahaM dINANAhaha DhoiuM / pavarikkhAusasaMbhUyahu vammaharUvaparajjiyaruvahu / vijayadevi NaM caMdaha rohiNi jiyasattuhi NaraNAhahu gehiNi / ahiNavasayadalakomalagattI / haMsavaNi pallaki psuttii| ghattA-paramesari Nisi pacchimapahari ekkekkau ji samicchai / / NihAlasavasa mauliyaNayaNa solaha sivirNaya pecchai // 11 // 12 maullallagaMDaM pamattaM payaMDaM / giriMdappamANaM gayaM gjjmaannN| dharittI khaNaMtaM visaM DhekaraMtaM / hayAriMdapakkhaM hariM tikkhaNakkhaM / kariMdAhisittaM siriM pomavattaM / sayAmoyadhAma NavaM pupphdaam| suhaM seyabhANaM disubbhAsibhANuM / siNiddhaM samANaM dahe kIlamANaM / raIlIlayANaM juyaM mINayANaM / varaM vAripuNNaM siyNbhoychnnnnN| 10 kubera dhanakI dhArAoMmeM barasa gyaa| zubhadarzanase apane manameM santuSTa jaba chaha mAha ho gaye, taba vaha parituSTa ho gyaa| nidhAna phailatA huA dikhAI diyaa| rAjAke AMganameM dhana nahIM samAyA, samasta dhana dInoM aura anAthoMke lie de diyA gyaa| mahAn ikSvAku kulameM utpanna kAmadevake rUpako apane rUpase parAjita karanevAle rAjA jitazatrukI gRhiNI vijayAdevI usI prakAra thI jisa prakAra candramAkI rohiNI, jo abhinava zatadalake samAna komala zarIravAlI thii| haMsake raMgakI vaha palaMgapara so rahI thii| pattA-rAtake antima prahara meM nIMdase alasAyI AMkheM banda kiye hue vaha paramezvarI solaha sapane dekhatI hai aura eka-ekakI samIkSA karatI hai / / 11 / / 12 madase gIle gaNDasthalavAlA pramatta pracaNDa pahAr3a jaisA garajatA huA mahAgaja, dharatI khodatA haA. tathA phekkAra karatA haA vaSabha, zatrapakSako naSTa karanevAlA, tIkhe nakhoMvAlA siMha, gajendroMke dvArA abhiSikta kamalapatroMvAlI lakSmI, sadaiva Amoda pradAna karanevAlo nava puSpamAlA, zubhra candra, dizAoMko udbhAsita karanevAlA sUrya, sarovarameM krIr3A karatA huA ratikrIr3Ase yukta matsyoMkA snigdha jor3A, jalase bharita aura zveta kamaloMse AcchAdita ghar3oMkI zobhA 5. A parivuThThau but corrects it to parituTThau; P parivuThTha; T pariuTThau / 6. A P add after this : ghaNu jiha puNu varisaMtu aNiThThau / 7. A P"paMgaNi / 8. A saviNaya; P siviNa / 12.1. P pommavattaM /

Page #58
-38. 13. 5 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ramArAmaramma ghaDANaM ca jumm| layApattaNIlaM viuddhAraNAlaM / marAlAlirolaM saraM saarsaalN| jalullolamAlaM mhaamcchbaalN| gahIraM ravAlaM samudadaM visaalN| pahAriddhirUDhaM miNdddhpiiddhN| Nahe dhAvamANaM surANaM vimANaM / dharAraMdhaNittaM pasatthaM pavittaM / jaseNuNNayANaM gharaM pnnnnyaannN| gayAsAmaUhaM maNINaM smuuh| sihAlI,laMtaM huyAsaM jalaMtaM / ghattA--iya siviNayapaMti maNohariya joivi sIlavisuddhai // suvihANai rAyahu panjariya suttaviuddhai muddhai / / 12 / / pahuNA vihasivi guNagaNavaMtahi siviNayaphalu viNNAsiu kaMtahi / hohI tuha suu jiyavammIsaru tihuyaNaguru tiNANajoIsaru / tAsu vimalavAhaNaahamiMdahu Au pauNNau buhayaNacaMdahu / kuMjaraveseM nRvarAmANaNi jhatti paiTThau NaM diNayaru ghaNi / gabbhi pariTThiu jiNu jagamaMgalu uTThiu ghari surasaMthuikalayalu / samUhase yukta jor3A, latApatroMse harA, khile hue kamaloMse yukta, sArasoMkA ghara sarovara, uchalatI huI, jalataraMgoMse sahita mahAmatsyoMkA pAlaka zabdamaya vimala zarIra samudra, prabhAke vaibhavase bharapUra siMhAsanapITha, AkAzameM dor3atA huA devatAoMkA vimAna, dharatIke bilase nikalatA huA pavitra prazasta tathA yazase unnata nAgoMkA samUha, dizAoM meM phailI huI kiraNoMvAlA maNisamUha, tathA jvAlAoMmeM jalatI huI aag| ghattA-isa prakAra svapnAvalI dekhakara, zIlase vizuddha sundara mugdhA vijayAdevI sabere sokara utthii| usane rAjAse khaa| // 12 // 13 rAjAne haMsakara guNagaNase yukta kAntAko svapnoMkA phala batAyA-"tumhArA kAmadevako jItanevAlA tribhuvanakA guru tIna jJAnoMkA dhAraka yogIzvara putra hogaa|" budhajanoMke candra usa vimalavAhana ahamendrakI Ayu pUrNa ho gyii| vaha zIghra gajarUpameM rAnIke mukha meM isa prakAra praveza kara gayA mAno sUryane bAdaloMmeM praveza kiyA ho| vizvakA kalyANa karanevAle jina garbhameM Aye 2. A P vibuddhA / 3. PdegNettaM / 4. A sihAlIpalittaM; P sihAlIvalattaM, but T sihAlIcalaMtaM / 5. P viuTThai / 13. 1. A P add after this : jeTThahu mAsahu pakkhi acaMdaNi ( P pakkhiyacaMdiNi ), mAvasadiNi sasahari thiyarohiNi / 2.A PNiva /

Page #59
12 mahApurANa [ 38.13. 6Nacci u NavarasAlu tiyasesaru ahiNaMdiu jiyasattu Naresaru / tAsu gharaMgaNi vaNNavicittaI rayaNaI puNu NavamAsa NihittaI / dhaNayAeseM jakkhakumArihiM ghosiyasumahurasAhu~ kArihiM / kAmakohamayamoha vihaMjaNi Nivvui risahajiNidi NiraMjaNi / jalaNihisamahaM kAlaparivADihiM jA paNNAsalakkhu gaya koddihiN| ghattA-tA mAhamAsaMsiyadasamidiNi bIyau sivapayagAmiu / / titthaMkara NANattayasahiu uppaNNau jagasAmiu // 13 // 14 uppaNNai jiNi AUriya ghara kehiM vi samuggaya jayaghaMTArava / kahi vi maiMdaNiNAya subhairava kahiM vi samuggaya jayaghaMTArava / AsaNakaM vimhAviyamai kaMpiu ahivai mahivai survi| dasaNakamalasaraNacciyasuravari mayajalamiliyaghuliyabahumahuyari / sayamahu muNimahasayaNivvUDhau airAvaNi vAraNi aaruuddhu| bhaMbhAbhUribherisaMghAhiM vajjaMtahiM vAita~NiNAyahiM / jiNakamakamalajuyalasaMgayamaNu savahu savAhaNu sadhau sapaharaNu / somabhImabhUsAbhAbhAsura caliya hari sarasarasira surAsura / kosalaNayari jhaDa tti parAiya pariyaMcevi tivAra gharu Aiya / aura gharameM devatAoMkI stutikA kala-kala zabda hone lgaa| indrane atyanta madhura nRtya kiyA, usane rAjA jitazatrukA abhinandana kiyaa| nau mAha taka usake gharameM ratnoMkI varSA hotI rhii| jinhoMne sAdhukArakI ghoSaNA kI hai aisI yakSa-kumAriyoMne raMgabiraMge ratnoMkI varSA kuberake Adezase kii| kAma, krodha, mada aura mohakA nAza karanevAle RSabha jinendrake nirvANako prApta honeke bAda, pAMca lAkha karor3a varSa bIta jAne para ghattA-mAgha mAhake zaklapakSakI dasamIke dina zivapadagAmI tIna jJAnake dhArI vizvake svAmI dvitIya tIrthakara ajitanAthakA janma huA / / 13 / / ajitanAtha jinake utpanna honepara dharatI ApUrita ho utthii| kahIMpara jaya-jaya aura ghaNToMke zabda hone lage, kahIM bhayaMkara siMhanAda zabda ho rahA thA, kahIM jayaghaNTArava uThA, Asanake kampAyamAna honese jisakI buddhi vismita hai aise nAgarAja, pRthvIrAja aura devarAja kAMpa uThe, jisake dAMtoMpara sthita sarovarake kamalapara devavara nRtya kara rahe haiM, jisake madajalase AkRSTa hokara aneka bhramara gunagunA rahe haiM, aise airAvata mahAgajapara, tIrthaMkaroMke abhiSekakA nirvAha karanevAlA indra ArUr3ha ho gyaa| bhambhA aura pracura bheriyoMke samUhoM, bajate hue vAdyoMke ninAdoMke sAtha, jinavarake caraNakamala yugalameM saMgatamana apanI vadhU, vAhana, dhvaja aura astroMke sAtha, saumya vizAla bhUSAko AbhAse bhAsvara, premase zabda karate hue indra, sura aura asura cle| ve zIghra hI ayodhyA nagarI pahuMce, tIna pariarcanAeM kara ve gharameM aaye| 3. AdegkumArahiM / 4. A degsaahukkaarhiN| 5. Adeglakkha / 6. Adegmaasi| 7. A sivapura / 8. A titthaMkara / 14. 1. A P kahi mi / 2. A vibhAviyaM / 3. P bhNbhaabheripddh| 4. P vAyatta /

Page #60
mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA - paNa veSpiNu piyaraI AyariNa sahasA citti viyaippiu || mAhi mAi suravarahiM mAyAbAlu saimappi ||14|| 15 - 38. 16. 2 ] jagaguru levi deva gaya tahiM sIhosaNa Nihiu bhaDArau iMdajala jamaNeriyavaruNaha AvAhaNa karevi pomAivi amarapaMti avituTTai karepiNu kisalayachaNNa kalasa uccAivi deviMdahiM jiNaMdu ahisiMciDa devaM vattha parihAviu bhUsiu bhUsaNehiM sANaMdeM ghattA -jAeNa jeNa jasu baMdhuyaNu kIlAsu vi avisaMkiu // bahiraMta raMgavairihiM Na jiu ajiu teNa so kokkiu || 15|| Namo jiNA karyatapAsaNAsaNA Namo kasAyasoyaroyavajjiyA suragiripaMDusilAyalu jetahi / mayaNabANasaM tArNeNivArau / pavaNaghaNayabhavasa sikhara kiraNahaM / jaNNabhAu sabbhAveM Dhoivi / NIru khIreMmayarahari bharepiNu / maMtu paNavasAhA saMjoivi / kuvalayakamalakayaMbahiM aMciu / deu divvagaMdhehiM vileviDa / NAmakaraNu viraiuM deviMdeM / 16 Namo visuddha buddha siddhasAsaNA / Namo phaNiMdecaMdabiMdapujjiyA / 13 5. P viyappiyau / 6. P samappiyau / 15. 1. ATP siMhAsaNi / 2. A saMtA / 3. P aviruDDha / 4. P khIru / 5. A deva / 16. 1. A P visuddhabuddhi siddhasAsaNA / 2. AP phaNidaiMdacaMdapujjiyA / 10 ghattA-mAtA-pitAko Adarase praNAma kara sahasA devendrane apane manameM vicAra kiyA aura mAyAse nirmita kRtrima bAlaka jinavarakI mAtAko de diyA || 14 || 5 15 vizvaguruko lekara devatA vahAM gaye, jahA~ sumeru parvatapara pANDuka zilA thI, vahA~ kAmadevake bANoMkA santApa dUra karanevAle bhaTTAraka jinavarako rakha diyA / indra, agni, yama, naiRtya, varuNa, pavana, dhanada, zaMkara, candra aura sUryakA AhvAna kara saMstuti kI ora sadbhAvase yajJa pUrA kara avicchinna devapaMkti nirmita kara, kSIrasAgarase jala bharakara, kisalayoMse AcchAdita kalazoMko Upara kara, 'om svAhA' kahakara, nIlakamaloMse yukta jalase devendroMne jinendradevakA abhiSeka kiyA tathA unheM divya vastra pahanAye / divya gandhoMse lepa kiyA, devendrane AnandapUrvaka alaMkAroMse unheM bhUSita kiyA, tathA unakA nAmakaraNa saMskAra kiyA / ghattA - jisake utpanna honese jisake bandhujana kIr3AoMmeM zaMkAvihIna ho uThe aura jo bahiraMga tathA antaraMga zatruoMse nahIM jIte jA sake isalie unheM 'ajita' kahakara pukArA gayA / / 15 / / 10 16 yamake pAzako kATanevAle he jina Apako namaskAra ho, he siddhabuddha aura siddhazAsana Apako namaskAra ho, kaSAya samUha aura ronAse rahita Apako namaskAra ho; nAgezoM candroMke samUha se

Page #61
mahApurANa [ 38. 16. 3Namo adINakAmabANavAraNA Namo mhaabhvNburaasitaarnnaa| Namo visAlamohajAlachidaNA Namo jiyArirAyarAyaNaMdaNA / Namo NihittasuNNavAivAsaNA Namo anneymeybhaavbhaasnnaa| Namo gayAlasAlasIlabhUsaNA Namo pasaNNa dinnnnrosdsnnaa| Namo vimukkadivvaghosaNIsaNA Namo risI tvovihiipyaasnnaa| Namo aNaMtasaMtasammabhAvaNA NamorahaMta mokkhmggdaavnnaa| ghattA-iya vaMdivi amarANaMdiyahi gaMdaNavaNasucchAyahi // ANeppiNu ujjhahi paramajiNu iMdeM appiu mAyahi // 16 // 10 kAleM jaMteM jAyau poDhau jayavaiNavajovvaNi ArUDhau / kA vi NAri AliMgaNa maggai ka vi kAmAura pAyahi lggi| kA vi kumAri bhaNai maiM pariNahi virahu bhaDArA kiM tuhaM Na muNahi / ekkasu dehi diTThi suhagArI jA jIvami tA dAsi tuhaarii| iya NArIyaNu hotu rasillau kAmAsattau kAmagahillau / rakkhahi devadeva NiyasaMga mArijjaMtu varAu aNaMgeM 1 piuNA suravaiNA gharu gaMpiNu patthiu jiNakumAru paNaveppiNu / pUjya Apako namaskAra ho, adIna kAma bANoMkA dhvaMsa karanevAle Apako namaskAra ho, he nirbhaya Apako namaskAra, mahAsaMsArarUpI samudrase taranevAle Apako namaskAra, vizAla moharUpI jAlakA chedana karanevAle Apako namaskAra, jitazatruke putra Apako namaskAra; zUnyavAdI vicAradhArAko samApta karanevAle Apako namaskAra, aneka bhedoM aura bhAvoMkA kathana karanevAle Apako namaskAra, Alasyase rahita, aura zIlase bhUSita Apako namaskAra, prasanna aura krodharUpI dUSaNako dUra karanevAle Apako namaskAra, divyadhvanikA zabda karanevAle Apako namaskAra, tapakI vidhike ko namaskAra, ananta zAnta aura samabhAvavAle Apako namaskAraH mokSamArgake arhanta Apako namaskAra / pattA-isa prakAra vandanAkara, indrane, nandanavanake samAna zobhA dhAraNa karanevAlI ayodhyAmeM Akara jinendradevako unako mAtAke lie arpita kara diyA // 16 / / samaya bItanepara ve praur3ha ho gye| vizvapati ajitanAtha navayauvanameM sthita ho gye| koI nArI AliMgana mAMgatI hai, koI kAmAtura hokara pairoMse lagatI hai, koI kumArI kahatI hai ki "mujhase vivAha kro| he AdaraNIya kyA Apa virahako nahIM smjhte| eka saubhAgyazAlI dRSTi dIjie, maiM jIvita nahIM rahU~gI, tumhArI dAsI huuN| isa prakAra rasamaya kAmase Asakta aura kAmase gRhIta hote hue, kAmadevase mAre jAte hue nArIjanakI he devadeva apane saMgase rakSA kIjie" isa prakAra pitA aura indrane ghara jAkara jinakumAra ajitako pramANakara nivedana kiyaa| kisI 3. A PdegdiNNadosa / 4. A PdegsaMtasomabhAvaNA / 5. A Namo arahaMta / 17. 1. A ekka sudiThi dehi suhagArI; P ekka sadiThi dehi suhgaarii| 2. A P add after thia:; kumarateM ( P kumaratti ) puNu kAlu suhAsiu, puzva aTThadahalakkha paNAsiu /

Page #62
-38. 18.9 ] mahAkavi puSpavamta viracita kaha va kaha va mar3aI icchAviu kaNNAsahasahi pa~hu pariNAviu / susiru taMti ghaNu pukkharu vajjai jahiM tuMburuNA susarau gijai / jahiM UvasiraMbhahi NaJcijjai aNavaimarasavisesu saMcijjai / ghattA-jahiM maMgaladamvavihatthiyahiM urgholirhaarmnnihiN|| AvaMtihiM jatihiM sulaliyahiM cheu Natthi suraramaNihiM // 17 // 18 jahiM uvamANau kiM pi Na dijai taM ucchau maI kiM vaNijai / samvatitthaparipuNNahiM kalasahiM muNivaMyaNahiM NaM viyaliyakalusahiM / khIratusAratAraNittArahiM / jittvilaasinnimottiyhaarhiN| komalakisalayachAiyavattahiM visaharasaraNarakhayarukkhittahiM / maMgalaghosavilAsavisesahiM tiyasiMdahiM milevi puhaIsahiM / kiu rajjAhiseu sUryasevahu badhu NilADi paTTu tahu devahu / mahi muMjaMtaha pINiyabhavvahuM ekkuNavIsa lakkha gaya puvvahaM / ekkahiM diNi NaraNiyaraNiraMtari / acchaMteM atthANabbhaMtari / vasuvaivasumaikaMtAkateM rayaNihi gayaNabhAu joyaMte / prakAra balapUrvaka icchA utpanna karake prabhukA eka hajAra kanyAoMse vivAha kara diyA gayA jahAM suSira, tantrI, dhana aura puSkara vAdya bajAye jAte haiM aura tumbirake dvArA susarasa gAna kiyA jAtA hai, jahAM urvazI aura rambhAke dvArA natya kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra binA nauveM rasa (zAnta) ke binA rasa vizeSa saMcita kiyA jAtA hai| pattA-jahAM, jinake hAthameM maMgala dravya haiM aura vakSapara hAramaNi hilaDula rahe haiM aisI AtI jAtI huI sundara sura ramaNiyoMkA anta nahIM hai / / 17 / / jisakA koI bhI upamAna nahIM diyA jA sakatA, aise usa utsavakA mere dvArA kyA varNana kiyA jA sakatA hai ? muni vacanoMke samAna kAluSya (pApa-kaluSatA) se rahita, kSIrakI taraha himakaNoMse nirantara bharapUra, vilAsiniyoMke motiyoMke hArako jItanevAle, komala kisalayavAle, pattoMse AcchAdita, nAgoM, devoM aura manuSyoM evaM vidyAdharoMke dvArA uThAye gaye, saba tIrthose paripUrNa kalazoMse, maMgalaghoSoM aura vilAsoMse viziSTa, devoM devendroM aura pRthvIzoMne, lakSmIke dvArA sevita devakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura unake lalATapara paTTa bAMdha diyaa| bhavyoMko prasanna karanevAle aura dharatIkA bhoga karanevAle unnIsa lAkha pUrva samaya bIta gyaa| eka dina manuSya-samUhase bharapUra darabArake madhya baiThe hue dharatI aura lakSmIke svAmI rAtrimeM AkAza mArgameM, 3. A maMDai; P mddi| 4. P shu| 5. A P aNuvama'; T aNuvama but the meaning given is zAntarasarahitaH / 18. 1. A P Q muNi / 2. P jiNivi vilaa| 3. A kamalakisalayacchAiya'; P kamalahiM kisalaya chAiyaM / 4. A surasevaha; P siyasevahu / 5. A ekkuNalakkhavIsa gaya; P tayapaMcAsa lakkha gaya / 6. P acchA jA atyANa /

Page #63
mahApurANa [38. 18.10pattA-tA teNa dIha sasaharadhavala ukka paDaMtI diTThiya / / NaM NahasirikaMThahu pariyaliya calamuttAhalakaMThiya // 18 // 19 pecchaMtahu sA tahiM ji vilINI IsamaNIsa smaasmliinnii| gayaNummukka ukka gaya jehI athira garesarasaMpaya tehI / laggami Niravajjahi muNivijjahi pabhaNai sAmi jAmi pAvajjahi / chaNi chaNi jaDayaNu kiM harisijjahi Au varisavariseNe ji khijji| jIya bhaNaMtahaM vihasai tUsai / maira pabhaNaMtahaM raMjai rUsai / Na sahai maraNaha kerau NAuM vi: paharaNu dharai phurai NitthAu vi / kAli mahAkAlihiM gharu Dhukkai majju mAsu DhovaMtu Na thakkai / joiNIhiM ko kirai rakkhijjai pIDivi moDivi kAle khjji| khayakAlahu rakkhaMti Na kiMkara maya mAyaMga turaMgama rahavara / khayakAlahu rakkhaMti Na kesava cakkavaTTi vijjAhara vAsava / hoi visUI saMppaM gheppaI dADhivisANimRgahi dArijai / jali jalayara thali thalayara vairiya Nahi Nahayara bhakkhaMti avAriya / to vi jIu jIvevei vaMchai loheM moheM mohiu acchai / ghattA-candramAke samAna dhavala lambI ulkA girate hue dekhI mAno AkAzarUpI lakSmIkI motiyoMkI caMcala kaNThI gira gayI ho // 18 // 19 dekhate-dekhate vaha ulkA vahIM vilIna ho gayI / bhagavAn kI buddhi upazamako prApta huii| vaha vicAra karane lage ki jisa prakAra AkAzase cyuta ulkA calI gayI, usI prakAra narezvarakI sampatti asthira hai| maiM niravadya munividyAmeM lguuNgaa| svAmIne kahA ki maiM pravrajyAke lie jAtA huuN| mUrkhajana kSaNa-kSaNameM kyoM prasanna hotA hai ? Ayu sAla-sAlameM kSINa-kSINa hotI hai| 'jiyo' kahane vAloM para ( jIva ) haMsatA hai aura santuSTa hotA hai, maro kahane vAloM para gajaMtA hai aura ruSTa hotA hai ? vaha maraNakA nAma bhI sahana nahIM krtaa| durbala hote hue bhI praharaNa dhAraNa karatA hai, sphurita hotA hai / kAlI aura mahAkAlIke ghara pahuMcatA hai| aura madya mAMsa le jAte hue nahIM thakatA / yoginiyoMke dvArA kisako rakSA kI jAtI hai, kAlake dvArA pIDita kara aura ra khA liyA jAtA hai| anucara kSayakAlase nahIM bacA skte| mattamAtaMga turaMga aura rathavara bhii| kSayakAlase kezava cakravartI vidyAdhara indra bhI rakSA nahIM karate / vizUcikA hotA hai aura sAMpake dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| dAr3hI aura sIMgavAle pazuoMke dvArA vidIrNa kara diyA jAtA hai| jala meM jalacara aura thala meM thalacara usake duzmana haiM, AkAzameM AkAzacara jIva khA lete haiM vinA kisI derake / taba bhI jova jIneko icchA rakhatA hai, aura lobha tathA mohase mohita rahatA hai| 7. A to| 19. 1. P pavvajahi / 2. A P varisu variseNa / 3. A maraNa bhaNaMtaha: P maru pabhaNaMtahaM / 4. A kira ko rakkhijjai; P ki kira / 5. A sNpesijji| 6. A P add after this : dahi buDDai jalaNeNa palippA / 7. A PdegmigahiM / 8. A P add after this : visavivakkhasatyahiM maariji| 9. A jIvevau; P jIvevvau /

Page #64
-38. 20.12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-suhaM vaMchai para taM Nau lahai maraNaha tasai Na cukkai / / 'icchAbhayaparavasu ehu jaNu jamamuhakuharahu Dhukkai / / 19 / / 20 tAMvAiya loyaMtiya suravara te bhaNaMti jaya jagaguru suravara / caMgau cittaiDiMbhu sNthviyu| NANaNihelaNi paI saMthaviyau / chaMDehi paNaiNi kaMcarNagorI dharahi muvaNasaMbohaNagorI / gaiducarittakammasaMtANai ajiyaseNu Nihiyau saMtANai / pabhaNiu putta carasu saMtANai sayalamahIyalakayasaMtANai / tahiM avasari Nahu chaNNu vimANahiM pattahiM givvANehiM vimANihiM / kiu dikkhAhiseu tiyasesahiM aMciu pahu pasatthatiyasesahiM / gaya khaga sura NiyasiviyAjANe phalataruNavieM pavarujjANe / NArvai Naviu saheu~vaNAmeM so sohaMtu suddhapariNAmeM / Nicca karaMti paNayakalahaM saI jahiM sari saru muyaMti klhNsiN| 1degtaDagaMdhavvagIyakalahaMsaI tAI calaNi rasiyaI klhNsiN| tahiM sattacchayatali suNisaNNau jiNu jiNaMtu cattAri vi saNNau / ghattA-sukhakI icchA karatA hai parantu use nahIM pAtA, mautase DaratA hai ( trasta hotA hai ) parantu cUkatA nahIM, isa prakAra icchA aura bhayake adhIna yaha jIva una yamake mukha rUpI kuharameM praveza karatA hai // 19 // 20 itane meM laukAntika devavara aaye| ve devavara kahate haiM ki he vizvaguru ApakI jaya ho, Apane cittarUpI bAlakako dhairya ba~dhAyA, aura use jJAnarUpI gharameM sthApita kiyaa| svargakI taraha gorI kAminIko Apa chor3ate haiM, aura bhuvanako sambodhita karanevAlI gorI ( sarasvatI) ko dhAraNa karate haiM / duzcarita karmako santAna paramparA cale jAne para unhoMne ajitasenako kulaparamparAmeM sthApita kiyA aura kahA-he pUtra, tuma kula-paramparAmeM calanA, aura samasta vizvako nija santAna samAna mAnanA / usa avasarapara AkAza vimAnoMse AcchAdita ho gyaa| Aye hae asaMkhya devendroMke dvArA dIkSAbhiSeka kiyA gyaa| prazasta striyoMke dvArA arcA kI gyii| vidyAdhara aura deva apane-apane zivikAyAnase cale gye| vaha apane zaddha dhAraNAoMse isa prakAra zobhita hai, jisa prakAra, phalase yauvanako prApta, sahetuka nAmakA vizAla udyAna jaise jhuka gayA ho| jahAM kalahaMsa svayaM nitya praNayakalaha karate haiM aura jahA~ nadImeM ve sundara svara karate haiN| jahAM naTa gandharvoke gItoM kI sundaratAko naSTa karanevAle unake pairoMmeM sundara nUpura baja rahe the, aise udyAnameM saptaparNI vRkSake nIce baiThe hue, cAra saMjJAoM ( AhAra, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna ) ko jItate hue, AzA rahita parameza jinavara ne| 10. P taM para nnu| 11. A icchAhaya paravasu; P micchAbhayaparavasu / 20.1. A P tAvAzya / 2. vittabhu but gloss bAlakaH / 3. A chaMDivi3 PchaTTahi / 4. AP caMpaya / 5. P varahi / 6. P dharasu / 7. A Nara; P Niva / 8. A tAvai Namiu / 9. A P saheuaNAmeM; K saheupaNAmeM but gloss and T saheuvaNAmeM sahetukanAmnodyAnam / 10. A NaDagaMdhava / P taDi gaMdharva

Page #65
mahApurANa [ 38. 20. 13pattA-'mAhe mAse siyaNavamidiNe rohiNirikkhi gyaaseN|| avarohai kesalou karivi laiya dikkha parameseM // 20 // 21 je dhammella vimukka suvatteM te suraNAhe maNimayapatte / levi citta khIraNNavaNIrai ko Nau karai bhatti jai NIrai / visayeparIsahariuhu Na saMkiu naeNvasahAsu te sahuM dikkhaM kiu / NANu cautthau khaNi uppaNNauM chaTThavavAseM vrau paDivaNNauM / ujjhANayarihi bIyaI vAsari kiuM pAraNauM baMbharAyahu ghari / kusumavarisu suravaMDahaNiNAyaI paMcacchariyaI tahiM saMjAyaI / gehaNehabaMdhaNu vicchiNNauM bArahavarisaI tau saMciNNauM / pUsahu sukkapakkhi saMpattai eyArasi rohiNiNakkhattai / bhAvAbhAvAloyavirAiu kevalaNANu teNa uppAiu / haya duMduhi NaM gajjiu sagge Aya deva disividisehuM mggeN| ghattA-cattAri sayAiM sarAsaNahaM saDDhaI dehu jiNiMdaho / / ____ amariMdeM dUrAsaMkieNa maNNiu sarisu giriMdaho // 21 // 10 ghattA-mAgha, mAhake zuklapakSakI navamIke dina rohiNInakSatrake aparAlake samaya keza loMcakara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI // 20 // sundara mukhavAle unhoMne jo bAla chor3e unheM devendrane maNimaya pAtrameM lekara kSIra samudrake pAnImeM DAla diyA, nIraja ( rajarahita niSpApa ) munikI bhakti kauna nahIM krtaa| viSayarUpI parIsahake zatruse zaMkA nahIM karate hue, eka hajAra rAjAoMne unake sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kara lo| eka kSaNameM cauthA jJAna unheM utpanna ho gayA, chaThe avAsase unakA vrata sampanna huA, dUsare dina, ayodhyAnagarImeM unhoMne brahmarAjAke yahAM pAraNA kii| kusuma varSA, devanagAr3oMkA ninAda aura pAMca mahAzcarya vahAM hue, gharake snehakA bandhana chinna-bhinna ho gayA, bAraha varSa taka unhoMne tapazcaraNa kiyaa| pUSa mAhakA zuklapakSa Anepara gyArasa rohiNI nakSatra meM vizvake samasta padArthoMko prakAzita karanevAlA kevalajJAna unheM utpanna ho gyaa| deva dundubhiyAM Ahata ho uThIM, mAno svarga garaja uThA ho, devatA dizA aura vidizAke rAste aaye| __ ghattA-jinendra ke sAr3he cAra sau dhanuSa U~ce zarIrako dekhakara dUrase AzaMkAko prApta indrane unheM sumeru parvatake samAna samajhA // 21 // 11. AP mAhaho maasho| 21. 1. A PdegvatteM / 2. A P visahaparIsaha / 3. A P Niva / 4. A P vau / 5. A tIyai / 6. A P paDaha / 7. P gehi ha / 8. A P bhAvAbhAvaloeM pviraayu| 9. A'vidisahaM magge; P"vidisi nnhggeN|

Page #66
- 38. 22.15 ] NavakaNayavaNNu a jaya bhava bhavaMta jaya bhUyeNAha jaya goriramaNa jaya tiuraDaNa jaya mokkhamagga jaya somasIsa jaya NAyahArasutiloyaNAsasurayaMtavittaNIsariyavimala jaya veyabhAsi DiMbha kaMpAviyakka mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 22 khamabhAvu puNNu / amarAhiveNa / jaya dANavaMta / viraiyavivAha | jaya suvisagamaNa | jaya mayaNamaNa / NiggaMtha Nagga | jaya tihuvaNIsa | bhUsiyasarIra / hara haravilAsa | pabbhArarata / cauvayaNakamala / pasuvahapayAsi / jaya paramabaMbha | kayadhammacakka / 19 5 10 22 indra ne unakI stuti zurU kI - " Apa navasvarNavarNa ke samAna haiM, ApakA kSamAbhAva pUrNa ho cukA hai, bhavakA anta karanevAle he zaMkara ApakI jaya ho / dAnazIla ApakI jaya ho / he bhUtanAtha ( sakala prANiyoM ke svAmI ), ApakI jaya ho / vivAhase virakta ApakI jaya ho / gaurIramaNa (pArvatI sarasvatI se ramaNa karanevAle ) ApakI jaya ho, suvRSagamana ( dharmakA pravartana karanevAle, belapara gamana karanevAle ) ApakI jaya ho / tripura dahana ( tripurarAkSasakA dahana karanevAle aura janma jarA aura maraNakA nAza karanevAle ) ApakI jaya ho, mokSamArga ( mokSamArga svarUpa, bANa chor3anevAle ) ApakI jaya ho, he nirgranthanagna ApakI jaya ho / he somaziSya ( zAntaziSya, candramastaka ) ApakI jaya ho / tribhuvanasvAmI ( trilokasvAmI, tripathagA svAmI ) ApakI jaya ho / he nAyadhAra ( sanmArga dhAraNa karanevAle aura nAgoMko dhAraNa karanevAle ) ApakI jaya ho / bhUSita zarIra ( alaMkRta zarIra, bhabhUtase alaMkRta zarIra ) ApakI jaya ho / he sutiloyanAza ( trilokakA nAza karanevAle, tIna netroMko dhAraNa karanevAle ) he hara ( ziva, dharmaMdhara ) ApakI jaya ho, haravilAsa ( krIr3A rahita viziSTa krIr3AvAle ) ApakI jaya ho / surayaMtavitta prAgbhArarakta ( suratikA anta karanevAle, caritake vratameM lIna rahanevAle, suratimeM antataka prayatnazIla rahanevAle ) NIsariyavimala ( jisase viziSTa mala alaga ho cuke haiM, aise jo cAra mukha rUpI kamalavAle haiM / vedabhASI ( jJAnako prakAzita karanevAle, vedako prakAzita karanevAle ) ApakI jaya ho / pasuvaha payAsI ( pazuvadha karanevAle, pazuoMke lie bhI patha prakAzaka ) ApakI jaya ho / nirdagdhadambha ( dambhako jalAnevAle, nikRSTa dambhavAle ) ApakI jaya ho / he parama brahma (paramAtmasvarUpa, brahmA, viSNu, aura maheza svarUpa ) ApakI jaya ho, akaMko kampita karanevAle he dharmacakra 22. 1. P bhUvaNA / 2. A niddaMdaDaMbha | 15

Page #67
20 jaya cakkapANi bahusokkha divi ema suriMdeM sattii mANakhaMbhasaravarasara parihahiM NimmiyapAyArehiM vicittihiM kappadumaceIharaciMdhahiM sAlAhi taM viyahiM toraNarayaNAlaMkiyadomahiM jaM eNhauM tahiM mokkhahu paMthiu purvvAsAsaMmuhuM AsINa mahApurANa ghattA-- tuha gabbhaNivAsi hiraNNamayaviTThii suTTu pasiddhau // tuhuM teNa hiraNNagarbhe bhaNiu aNNahu aiu~ Nisiddhau ||22|| jaya divvaNANi / jaya garulakeu / 23 [ 38. 22.16 viraiDa samavasaraNu jiNabhattii / sekusumavellihiM maragayaphalihahiM / hahiM surayaM tamaNi dittihiM / dhUvaha DehiM sudhUrva sugaMdha hiM / thAmi thAmi maNimaya maMDaviyahiM / kaNayadaMDavaraphaNipaDihArahiM / ajiyAhu sIhAsaNi saMThiu / kiM vaNNami telloka pahANau | ( dharmacakra, cakrAkAra dhanuSavAle) ApakI jaya ho / he cakrapANi ( hAthameM cakrakA lAMchanavAle, cakravAle ) ApakI jaya ho / he divyajJAna ApakI jaya ho / bahusokkhaheu ( bahuta logoMke sukhake kAraNa, vadhuoMke sukhake kAraNa ) he garuDadhvaja ApakI jaya ho / ghattA - garbha meM sthita rahanepara hiraNyamaya vRSTise Apa bahuta prasiddha hue isI kAraNa Apa hiraNyagarbha kahe gaye, dUsareke lie, yaha nAma niSiddha hai // 22 // 23 isa prakAra devendrane vandanA kara, mAnastambhoM, sarovaroM, saroM aura parikhAoM, puSpa sahita latAoM, marakata aura sphaTika maNiyoM, banAye gaye vicitra parakoToM, sUryakAntamaNiyoMse dIpta thUniyoM, kalpavRkSoM, caityagRhoM aura cihnoM, sundara dhUpa se sugandhita dhUpaghaToM, jinameM tANDava nATya kiyA jA rahA hai, aisI nATyazAlAoM, sthAna-sthAnapara maNimaya maNDapoM toraNoM, ratnoM se alaMkRta mAlAoM, svarNadaNDa dhAraNa karanevAle zreSTha ...? pratihAroMse, usane ( devendrane ) zakti aura bhaktike sAtha jaba aise samavazaraNakI racanA kI, to mokSake pathika ajitanAtha siMhAsanapara sthita ho gaye / pUrva dizA ke sammukha baiThe hue una triloka zreSTha kA maiM kyA varNana karUM ? 3. A P divvavANi / 4. AP bbhu / 5. A eu Na siddhau / 23. 1. P sukusumaM / 2. P sugaMdhasugaMdhahi / 3. A NaTTamaMDaviyahi / 4. A P rayaNatoraNAlaM / 5. AP ha | 6 AP daMDadhara / 7. P jaM ehau taM sakkeM patthiu, jagakAruNNaM AveSpiNu thiu / 8. P puvvAsAmuhaM teNa AsINau /

Page #68
-38. 24. 12 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-cautIsAtisayavisesadharu jiNu harivIDhi baiThThau / / uyayahisihari uyayaMtu ravi chur3a NaM loeM dihau // 23 // 24 savvabhaddu taM tahu sIhAsaNu kusumavAsu bhasalAvaliposaNu / NavakaMkellirukkhu komaladalu bhAmaMDalu NaM diNayaramaMDalu / chattaI tiNi caMdasaMkAsaI camaraI himgokhiiraabhaasii| vajjai duMduhi muvaNANaMdaNu viraiyariddhiu saI sakkaMdaNu / Niggaya divabhAsa saccuNNaya taM NisuNaMti amara Nara paNNaya / akkhai jiNu satta vi pAyAlaI NarayalakkhadukkhaggivisAlaI / akkhai jiNu bhAvaNasaMpattiu veMtarajoisasaraguppattiu / akkhai jiNu ahamiMda vi suravara bahuviha Nara tirikkha tasa thAvara / akkhai jIvakammabheyaMtara akkhai pekkhai tijaNu NiraMtaru / sIhaseNarAyAiya gaNahara jAyA gau~i tAsu sammayadhara / ghattA-sahasAI tiNNi paNNAsiyaI sayaI satta bhayavaMtahaM // putvaMgadharahaM tahiM muNivaraha jAyaI saMtahaM daMtahaM // 24 // ghattA-cauMtIsa atizaya vizeSoMko dhAraNa karanevAle jinendra bhagavAn siMhAsanapara baiTha gaye mAno logoMne udayAcalake zirapara ugatA huA sUrya zIghra dekhA ho // 23 // 24 unakA vaha sarvabhadra siMhAsana thA, jisameM kusumoMkI gandha hai, aura jo bhramarAvalIkA poSaNa karanevAlA hai, aisA komaladalavAlA nava azokavRkSa, bhAmaNDala, ( mAno dinakarakA maNDala ho) candramAke samAna tIna chatra, candramA aura dUdhakI AbhAke samAna camara, bhuvanako Ananda denevAlI dundubhi bajatI hai| RddhiyoMko utpanna karanevAlA indra svayaM ( kahatA hai); bhagavAnkI satyase unnata divyabhASA nikalatI hai use amara nara aura nAga sunate haiN| jina bhagavAn narakako lAkhoM duHkharUpI agniyoMse vizAla sAta pAtAloM ( sAtoM narakoM) kA kathana karate haiM / jinavara, bhavanavAsI devoMkI sampattikA kathana karate haiN| vyantara jyotiSa svargoMkI utpattikA kathana karate haiN| jina, ahamendra suravara bahuvidha manuSya tithaMca trasa aura sthAvarakA kathana karate haiN| jIva aura karmake bhedoMkA kathana karate haiM / trijagako nirantara dekhate haiM aura usakA kathana karate haiN| samyagdarzana dhAraNa karanevAle siMhasenAdi unake nabbe gaNadhara the| pattA-tIna hajAra sAta sau pacAsa jJAnavAna pUrvAgake dhArI zAnta aura dAMta munivara hue // 24 // 9. A NaM tailoeM diTThau / 24. 1. P divvavANi / 2. A savvuNNaya; P savvaNNuya; but K saccuNNaya and gloss satyonnatA / 3. kammaho yNtru| 4. A tijybhNtru| 5. A P Navai; KNauvi and gloss navatiH / 6. A sammaidhara /

Page #69
22 5 10 uDusayAI igivIsa sahAsaI causayAI NavasahasaI siTThaIM kevalaNANihiM vIsa sahA saIM tAIM ji puNu casayahiM sameyaiM tavasamasahasaI puNaravi uttaI saggArohaNasuhayaNise NihiM tettiyaI ji paNNAsai rahiyaI eMbe gaNaMtagaNaMtahu~ Ayau ajaha lakkhaIM tiNNi samAsaviM tettiya hauM sAvaya AhAsavi saMkhArahiya deva Niddesa viM 11 siharihi darisiyadarimaya ve yahu mAsameta thi paDimAjoeM mahApurANa 25 sikkhurisihiM vimukkaghaNAsa | NANattaya saMjuttahaM diTThaIM / jAI anaMgasaMgaNiNNAsaI / vikkariyAriddhiharahaM NeyaI / casayAI paNNAsai jutteI / saMbhaI maNapajjavaNANihiM / diNNuttara vivAihiM vihiye / ekku lakkhu bhikkhuhuM saMjAyau / uppara sahasaI vIsa NivesaviM / paMcalakkha aNuvaiyahiM ghosava" / devahiM ki paramANu gavesaviM / ghattA - iya ettiyasaMgheM pariyariu pugvahaM viraiyapereMhiya || "tepaNNalakkhu mahiyali bhamivi bArahava risahiM virahi ||25|| 93 26 puNu avasANi gaMpi saMmeyahu | jANemi NAhu vimukkau joeM / | 38. 25. 1 25 dhanakI AzAse rahita ikkIsa hajAra sAtasau zikSaka muni the| nau hajAra cAra so, tIna jJAnoMse yukta ( avadhijJAnI ) kahe gaye haiM / kAmake saMgakA nAza karanevAle bIsa hajAra kevalajJAnI / itane hI arthAt bIsa hajAra aura cAra sau vikriyA RddhivAloMko jAnanA caahie| svargArohaNakI sukhada nasainI mana:paryaya jJAnI bAraha hajAra cAra sau pacAsa pacAsa rahita itane hI arthAt bAraha hajAra cArasau uttara denevAle anuttaravAdI / isa prakAra ginate-ginate eka lAkha bhikSu ho jAte haiM, saMkSepameM tIna lAkha bIsa hajAra AryikAe~ aura itane hI maiM zrAvaka kahatA hU~ / maiM pA~ca lAkha aNuvratiyoM (zrAvikAoM) kI ghoSaNA karatA huuN| maiM devoMkA saMkhyArahita nirdeza karatA hU~ / deviyoM ke parimANakI meM kyA khoja karU ? dhattA - isa prakAra itane saMghase ghire hue, bAraha varSa kama trepana lAkha pUrvataka, dUsaroMkA hita karate hue unhoMne dharatIpara paribhramaNa kiyA ||25|| 26 jisakI ghATiyoM meM hariNoMkA vega dikhAI detA hai, aise sammedazikharapara vaha antameM gaye / eka mAha taka pratimAyoga meM sthita rhe| maiM jAnatA hU~ phira svAmI yogase vimukta ho gaye / isa 25. 1. A Pdeg saMjuttaiM / 2. Pdeg uttaI / 3. A P suhaNisse NihiM, but T suha sukhada / 4. P saMbhUyahi / 5. P vahiyaI / 6. AP ema / 7. AP samAsami / 8. AP Nivesami / 9. A P sAvaI AhAsami / 10. A P ghosami / 11. A P Nidde sami / 12. AP kahi ! 13 AP gavesami / viharai parahiya / 15. A tevaNNa lakkha; P so ekku lakkhu / 14. AP 26. 1. A dAviyadarisariveyahu; P darisiyadarisariveyahu /

Page #70
- 38. 26.11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ekkapiMDa bAhattarilakkhaiM mAsi caitti pakkhi sasijonhai rohiNirikkhi kammasaMghAraNu aMtimajhANu jhatti viraeppiNu varNattayasiharahu suhaThANahu kaya NivvANapuja surasArahiM gau suravai jiNaguNaraMjiyamaNu jIvepi punvahaM kaya~sokkhaI / paMcamidivasi jAi pugvaNhai / daMDakavADurujagajagapUraNu / tiNi vi taNubaMdhaNaI mueppiNu / ajiu bhaDArau ga NivvANahu / saMpUI aggikumArahiM / avaru vi jahiM Ayau tahiM gau jaNu / ghattA - jiha risaheM bharahaddu vajjariDaM viha hauM tuha sUyamANaNa // AhAsami sayararAyacariu kuMdapupphadaMtANaNa ||26|| iya mahApurANe tisaTTi mahApurisaguNAlaM kAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmavvamarahANumaNie mahAkave ajiyaNiSvANagamaNaM NAma bhaTTatIsamo pariccheo samatto // 38 // // aMjiyacariyaM samattaM // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA aDatIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 38 // 23 prakAra bahattara lAkha pUrva varSa sukha pUrvaka jIkara caramazarIrI, caitrazukla paMcamI ke dina pUrvAhna meM ( jaba ki rohiNI nakSatra thA ) karmakA saMhAraka daNDapratara Adi lokapUraNa-samuddhAta kriyA kara tathA antima dhyAna kara tIna zarIra bandhanoM ( odArika tejasa aura kArmaNa ) ko chor3akara, AdaraNIya ajitanAtha bhuvanatrayake zikhara zubhasthAna nirvANake lie cale gaye / surazreSThoMne unakI nirvANapUjA kii| agnikumAra devoMne unake zarIrakA saMskAra kiyaa| ina guNoMse raMjita mana honevAlA indra calA gayA / aura bhI loga jahAMse Aye the vahIM cale gaye / 5 ghattA -- kunda puSpake samAna mukhavAle he zreNika, sagara rAjAkA jaisA carita RSabha nAthane bharatase kahA thA vaisA maiM tumase kahatA hU~ // 26 // 10 2. AP jANivi / 3. A P kayasaMkhahaM / 4. A daMDu kavADa payarajayapUraNa; P daMDu kavADu pa jayapUraNu / 5. A bhuvaNaMtayaM; P bhuvata | 6. A P saMkAriu / 7. APT siyamANaNa / 8. A Pomit ajiyacariyaM samattaM /

Page #71
saMdhi 39 guNagaNaharu bhAsai gaNaharu bahurasamAvaNiraMtara // magahAhiva NisuNi mahAhiva sayaraNariMdakahaMtara ||dhr vakaM / iha jaMbudIvi kharayarakarAhi sIyahi dAhiNeyali saMNisaNNu NaM dharaNii dAviu suhapaesu mAyaMdaNavadalukkaMThiyAu kamalAyara dhariyasupuMDarIya uvavaNaI vivihavacchaMkiyAI maMdaragiripusvillai videhi / uddAmagAmasImApauNNu / vacchAvai NAmeM asthi desu / jahiM kalayalaMti klyNtthiyaau| NaM Naravai dhariyasupaMDarIya / goulaI dhavalavacchaMkiyAI / sandhi 39 guNoMke samUhako dhAraNa karanevAle gautama gaNadhara kahate haiM-"he mahAdhipa magadharAja, aneka rasabhAvoMse paripUrNa rAjA sagarakA kathAntara suno|" sUryake tejase yukta isa jambUdvIpameM mandarAcalake pUrva videhameM sItA nadoke dakSiNa taTapara sthita vatsAvatI nAmakA deza hai / utkaTa grAmoM aura sImAoMse paripUrNa jo mAno dharatIke dvArA supradezake rUpameM dikhAyA gayA ho| jahAM AmravRkSoMke navadaloMke lie utkaNThita koyale kalakala dhvani karatI haiM, kamaloMko dhAraNa karanevAle sarovara aise haiM mAno rAjAne supuNDarIka ( chatra aura kamala ) dhAraNa kara rakhA ho / jahAM vividha vRkSoMse aMkita upavana haiM, aura dhavala bachar3oMse aMkita Mss. A and P have the following stanza at the beginning of this Samdhi : zazadharabimbAtkAnti (nti ?) stejastapanAdgabhIratAmudadheH / iti gaNasamuccayena prAyo bharataH kRto vidhinA // 1 // This stanza is also found at the beginning of Samdhi XVIII of this Work in certain Mss. of the Mahapurana. For details see Introduction to Vol. I. pp. xvi-xxvii and also foot-note on page 295 of the same Vol. K does not give it there or here. 1. 1. A P mahANiva / 2. A uttarayali; K uttarayali but corrects it to dAhiNayali / 3. A kaliyaMThiyAu /

Page #72
- 39.2.10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jahiM maMDava dakkhAhala va ghari ghari karisaiNiyahaM hala vahati / jahiM Niccu jisu suhikkhu kheDaM kAmiNiu deti kAmuyahaM kheDaM / ghattA - vimhiryasuru tahiM puhaIpuru pavimalamaNimayamahiyela || sarayAmalu caMdayarujjalu "gharacUlAhayaNahayale ' // 1 // tahiM Nivasai sirijayaseNu rAu raiseNu puttu pararamaNiavaru te viNi vi jaNa pazJcakkhakAma te biNi vi jaNa sasisUradhAma. biNa vi jaNa para hiyaviveye gurudeva mittabaMdha va viNIu karapallavaggatADiyaurAI paNa muti Na dhairu duvAru 2 jiNaseNApaNaiNijaNiyarAu / uppaNNu tAhaM dihiseNu avaru / te biNi vi jaNa saMpeNNakAma | te biNi vi jaNa jayalacchidhAma / te biNi vi jaNa jaNaNahu vijJeya / raiseNu Navara kALeNa NIu / paDiyaiM piyara iM soyAurAI / simohaNI muNihiM vi duvAru / ghattA - viDaMtaha bihiM vi raDaMtahUM uvasama bhAuppANu // kaya saMtihiM diNDaM maMtihiM jiNavaravaryeNu rasAyaNu // 2 // 25 10 10 gola haiM / jahA~ maNDapa drAkSAphaloM ( aMgUroM ) ko dhAraNa karate haiM, jahAM ghara-ghara meM kisAnoMke hala calate haiM / jahA~ kSetra nitya sundara aura subhakSya rahate haiM, jahA~ kAminiyAM kAmukoM ko AliMgana detI haiM / 5 ghattA - usameM devoM ko vismita karanevAlA aura svaccha maNimaya mahItalavAlA pRthvIpura nAmakA nagara hai, jo zaradkI taraha nirmala, candrakiraNoMkI taraha ujjvala aura apane gRhazikharoM se AkAzako Ahata karanevAlA hai ||1|| 2 usameM zrI jitasena nAmakA, apanI praNayinI jitasenAke lie rAga utpanna karanevAlA rAjA nivAsa karatA thA / usakA parastriyoMse dUra rahanevAlA ratisena nAmakA putra huA, eka aura dUsarA dhRtisena nAmakA / ve donoM hI jana jaise sAkSAt kAmadeva the / ve donoM hI pUrNa kAmanAvAle the| ve donoM hI sUrya aura candramAke Azraya the| ve donoM hI vijayalakSmI ke ghara the / ve donoM hI dUsaroMke kalyANakA viveka rakhate the, ve donoM hI logoMke prati vinayazIla the / gurudeva, mitroM aura bandhujanoM ke lie vinIta ratisenako kAlane uThA liyaa| mAtA-pitA, karapallavoMke agrabhAgase ( hatheliyoMse ) apane ura pITate hue zokase vyAkula hokara mUcchita ho gaye / ve svayaMko ghara aura dvArako kucha bhI nahIM samajhate / putrakA sneha muniyoMke lie bhI durnivAra hotA hai / dhattA - zAnti karanevAle mantriyoMne mUcchita aura par3e hue tathA rote hue una donoM ko jinavara - vacanarUpI rasAyana diyA // 2 // 4. A P dakkhArasu / 5. A karasaNiyahaM / 6. AP suttha 17. AP subhikkhu / 8. A P vibhi / 9. AP mahilu / 10. | 11. A POhalu | 2. 1. A saMpuNNakAma | 2. A vijJeya but gloss viveka: / 3 AP ghara duvAru / 4. AP kulamaMtihi / 5. A vayaNa rasAyaNu / 4

Page #73
mahApurANa [ 39. 3.1 kulakaMcuIhiM saMbohiyAI kaha kaha va tAI ummohiyAI / jaNamayagalamUlAlANarajju takkhaNi dihiseNahu devi rajju / jayaseNe NAsiyarairueNa sAmaMta samaraM mahArueNa / Niyadevii sahu~ rayavihuNaehiM aNNehiM mi bahuNaramihuNa ehiM / durjayaduNNayadujasaharAsu vau laiyau paNavivi jasaharAsu / pariseseppiNu NIsesu saMgu tara ciNNa tehiM duvaalsNgu| volINai gurusevAi kAli pacchA saMpattai maraNakAli / maNi tihayaNalacchIvai sarevi varaparaigaNacariyaI paisarevi / muNivarahiM mayaNaghaNamAruehiM dohiM mi jayaseNamahAruehiM / ghattA-duriyallaI tiNNi vi sallaI hiyayahu kaDUDhivi ghittii| kiu aNasaNu dUsahu bhIsaNu paMca vi karaNaI jittaI // 3 // jayaseNu marevi mahAbalakkhu veuThivau jahiM NIrou kAra iyaru vi suhakammeM tahiM ji dhAmi taNu muivi mahAruu paurateu saMjAyau suravaru jasavalakkhu / bAvIsajalahisamaparimiyAu / solahamai anycykppnnaami| saMbhUyau sirimaNikeu deu / kulake pratihAriyoM dvArA sambodhita honepara kisI prakAra bar3I kaThinAIse unakA moha dUra huA / usane zIghra dhRtiSeNako janarUpI madagajoMko bA~dhane ke lie rassIke samAna rAjya dekara ratike AkarSaNako naSTa karanevAle jayasena nAmaka sAmanta mahAruta aura apanI devIke sAtha, tathA rAgako naSTa karanevAle, dUsare nara joDoMke sAtha darjaya, danaMya aura apayazakA haraNa karanevAle yazodhara muniko praNAma kara vrata grahaNa kara liye / samasta parigrahako chor3akara una donoMne duSkAlakA sAthI tapa grahaNa kara liyaa| gurukI sevA AdimeM samaya bItanepara aura bAdameM maraNakAla Ane para apane manameM tribhuvana-lakSmIpati jinendrako yAda kara, uttama aura zreSTha caryA meM praveza karate hue, kAmarUpI meghake lie pavanake samAna una donoM-jayasena aura mahAruta munivaroMne ghatA-apane hRdayase pApamayI tInoM zalyoMko ukhAr3akara pheMka diyaa| unhoMne duHsahya aura bhISaNa anazana kiyA aura pAMcoM indriyoMko jIta liyA // 3 // X jayasena marakara mahAbala nAmakA yazase ujjvala devavara huaa| jahAM usakA nIroga vaikriyika zarIra thA aura bAIsa sAgara pramANa Ayu thii| dUsarA bho ( mahAruta ) zarIra chor3akara acyutakalpa nAmaka solahaveM svargameM pravara tejasvI zrI maNiketu nAmakA deva huaa| sajjana loga apane snehakA bandha nahIM chodd'te| una donoMne eka dUsareko pratibodhita karane kA yaha vacana diyA 3. 1. P kaha va kahava / 2 A NaM mayagalathUNA; PNaM myglaathuulaa| 3. A P raivihuNaehiM / 5. A dukkiyaduNNayadujjasaharAsu; P dukkiyaduNNayadujjayaharAsu / 5. A P vau / 6. A P paraparagaNa / 4. 1. AP thAmi / 2. A mahArui /

Page #74
-39 5.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita Na bhuyaMti sayaNa sasaNehabaMdhu kiu dohiM mi paDibohaNaNibaMdhu / jo pAvai aggai maNuyajammu tahu amaru samAsai paramadhammu / biNNi vi te divi NivasaMti jAMva kAleNa mahAbalu Dhaliu taaNv|| kosalapuri rAu samuddavijau jasu ghari ghosijjai NiJcavijau / vijayA NAmeM tahu atthi ghariNi paramesari NAI aNaMgadharaNi / so tiyasu saggasiharAu lhasiu tahi kerai gabbhaNivAsi vasiu / ghattA-harikaMdharu bahulakkhaNadharu chaNasasaharamaMDalamuha // kaNayacchavi NAvai Navaravi jANiyau jaNaNii taNuruhu // 4 // saMgAmasamuharauddamayaru kokiu kumAru tANa sayaru / NaM kesari daradIsaMtadAdu duvvaarverisNgaamsoddhu| kAleNa galaMteM jAu poda palayakku va tivapayAvarUDha / taNu tAsu johakarabhUsaNAha cauraddhasayAI sraasnnaahN| maMdarabhitti va uttagimAI chajjai gorI seviya rmaai| taha NivakumArakIlAi laliya puvvahaM aTThArahalakkha galiya / dettiya ji mahAmaMDalavaittu pAlaMtahu patthivapaya payattu / gaya jaiyahu~ taiyatuM sukiyasAru uppaNNau cakku phuraMtadhAru / ki jo pahale manuSya-janma prApta karegA, deva use paramadharmakA kathana kregaa| isa prakAra jaba ve donoM svargameM nivAsa kara rahe the taba samayake sAtha mahAbala deva svagaMse cyuta haa| kozalapurameM rAjA samudravijaya thaa| usake ghara meM nitya vijaya ghoSita kI jAtI thI, usakI vijayA nAmakI gRhiNI thii| vaha paramezvarI jaise kAmadevakI bhUmi thii| vaha deva svargazikharase cyuta hokara, usake garbhanivAsameM Akara basa gyaa| ghattA-siMhake samAna kandhoMvAle, aneka lakSaNoMke dhAraka aura pUrNimAke candrake samAna mukhavAle usa bAlakako mAtAne janma diyA, jaise svarNacchavine navasUryako janma diyA ho // 4 // saMgrAmarUpI samudra ke bhayaMkara magara usa kumArako pitAne sagara kahakara pukaaraa| durbAra vairiyoMke saMgrAmameM samartha vaha mAno siMha thA ki jisakI thor3I-thor3I DAr3heM dikhAI de rahI thiiN| samaya bItanepara vaha praur3ha ho gyaa| vaha pralaya-sUryake samAna apane totra pratApase prasiddha thaa| usakA zarIra yoddhAoMke hAthoMke AbhUSaNa svarUpa sAr3he cAra sau dhanuSake barAbara thaa| UMcAImeM vaha mandarAcalako bhittike samAna thaa| lakSmI aura sarasvatIse sevita vaha zobhita thaa| patnIkI sundara krIr3AmeM aThAraha lAkha pUrva varSa bIta gaye, aura jaba itane hI varSa mahAmaNDalAdhyakSake rUpa meM pArthivaprajAkA prayatnapUrvaka pAlana karate hue ho gaye to use puNyakA sArabhUta camakatI dhAravAlA 3. A sayaNi / 4. A P pavaru dhammu / 5.1. A payAyarUr3ha / 2. P uttNgimaai| 3.P kumAralIlAi /

Page #75
mahApurANa [ 39. 5.9asi camma chattu gahavei purohu kari hari kAgaNi maNi seNNaNAhu / varajuvai thavai varakulisadaMDa parapaharaNagaNaNidadaleNacaMDa / coddaha rayaNaI mahiyalu chakhaMDu mahAkAlu kAlu piMgalu "payaMDu / duI poma saMkha dui ava divvu mANava iya Nava Nihi da ti savvu / ghattA-mahi hiMDivi samaru samoDivi dujaNe" duTu dusAhiya / / jalathalavai Nahayara Naravai deva vi teNa pasAhiya // 5 // varavasumai asiNA vasi karevi NIsesaNaresahaM kappu levi / AveppiNu kau ujjha hi NivAsu ettiya saMpaya bhuvaNayali kAsu / jiMva bharahahu tive sayarahu ji hoi taM vaNNahu~ Na vi sakkaMti joi| NAmeNa caummuhu deu saMtu uppaNNauM tahu kevalu aNaMtu / AsINu bhaDArau Nilai jetthu saMjAyau devAgamaNu tetthu / kiMkarakaravAlakarAladhAru aNNahiM diNi saMdaru saparivAra / gau vaMdaNahai ttii sayauM rAu avayariu tahiM ji maNike u deu| avaloiu jiNapayaNi hiyacitta bollAviu tiyaseM paramamitta / bho deva mahAbala Nitriyappa olakkhahi kiM maI NAhiM bappa / cakraratna prApta huaa| asi, carma, chatra, gRhapati, purohita, hAthI, azva, kAkaNImaNi, senApati, varakAminI, sthapati, zatruoMke zastrasamUhako naSTa karanevAlA zreSTha vajradaNDa, ye caudaha ratna aura chaha khaNDa dharatI mahAkAla, kAla, piMgala, padma, mahApadma, pracaNDa do aura zaMkha (zaMkha, mahAzaMkha ), aura mAnava, ye no nidhiyAM usako saba kucha detI thiiN| pattA-dharatIpara ghUmakara yuddha kara usane duHsAdhya duSTa, durjana, jalasthalapati, vidyAdhara, rAjA aura deva sabhoko siddha kara liyA // 5 // apanI zreSTha talavArase zreSTha dharatIko jItakara, samasta rAjAoMse kara lekara aura Akara usane ayodhyAmeM nivAsa kiyaa| bhuvanatalameM itanI sampatti kisakI hai ? jisa prakAra bharatake pAsa sampatti thI, utanI ho sagara cakravartIkI thI, yogI bhI usakA varNana nahIM kara sktaa| caturmukha nAmaka eka muniko ananta kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| vaha AdaraNIya muni jisa sthAnapara virAjamAna the, vahAM devoMkA Agamana huaa| dUsare dina anucara aura bhayaMkara talavAra dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha rAjA sagara apane parivArake sAtha vandanAbhaktike lie gyaa| vahoMpara maNiketu deva bhI aayaa| usa devane jinake caraNoM meM apanA mana lagAye hae apane mitra sagarako dekhaa| usane kahA-"he vikalpahIna mahAbala deva ! he subhaTa, kyA tuma mujhe nahIM pahacAnate / pRthvIpurameM 4. A P cammu / 5. A P gihavai / 6. A P hari kari / 7. K omits thavai / 8. A P daDha / 9. ANihahaNacaMDa: P"NivahaNacaMDu / 10. A caudaha / 11. A P pacaMDu / 12. A taha poma saMkha Nesappu samvu / 13. P pavarabhancu / 14. A P sumaMDivi / 15. P dujjasa / 6.1. A P jima / 2. A Ptima / 3. P vNdnnbhttii| 4. A P sayararAu / 5. P avloyu|

Page #76
-39. 7. 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita puhaIpuri NaravarasaMthuehiM hoivi jayaseNamahAruehiM / ciru ciNNa tau jaiNiMdamaggi jAyA biNi vi solaha mi saggi / ghattA-tuhaM suhamai hUyau paravai hauM oha~cchaviM suravaru / / jaM jaMpiu Asi viyappiraM taM hiya ullai sNbhru||6|| je gaya te mayama ulaviyaNayaNa je harivara te cala vaMkavayaNa / saMdaNa Na muNaMti viiNNu Nehu kiMkara Niyakajahi deMti dehu / rAyahaM hiyavai dhammu ji Na thAi cAmarapavaNe uDevi jaai| aMtari chattaI chattahara datu taM tai vi bappa pekkhai kayaMtu / aMgaI lacchihi dosaMkiyAI bhujaMtaI kevai Na saMkiyAI / rAya ulaiM pahu paI jerisAiM pNciNdiysuhvisrsvsaaii| NivaDaMti Narai ghoraMdhayAri Na virappai kiM tuhuM bhoyabhAri / kiM rakkhai terau vijayacakka siri paDai bhayaMkaru kAlacakku / tahu vayaNahu teNa Na diNNu kaNNu gau suravaru suraharu maNi visaNNu / puNu aNNahi vAsari rayaNake u nniyruuvohaamiymyrkeu|| muNivaru hoivi kayadhammasavaNi Aiu thiu sayarajiNiMdabhavaNi / taM pecchivi puru jaMpai asesu ehe uM Na rUvu pAvai suresu / logoMke dvArA saMstuta jayasena aura mahAruta hote hue, prAcIna samaya meM hama donoMne jainamArgakA tapa grahaNa kiyA thA, aura hama solahaveM svargameM deva utpanna hue the| ghattA-tuma, aba zubhamativAle rAjA hue ho, aura maiM suravara hI huuN| jo vicAra tumane kahA thA, use aba yAda karo // 6 // jo gaja haiM ve AMkheM banda kara mara jAte haiM, jo azva haiM ve caMcala aura vakranetra haiN| ratha kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karate / sneha vidIrNa ( naSTa) ho jAtA hai| anucara apane svArthase zarIra dete haiN| rAjAoMke hRdayameM dharma nahIM ThaharatA hai, camarake pavanase vaha ur3a jAtA hai| chatradhara bhItara chatra lagA dete haiM parantu use ( jIvako) kRtAnta vahA~ dekha letA hai| lakSmIke doSoMse aMkita aMgoMkA ( saptAMga rAjya ) kA bhoga karate hue rAjA loga AzaMkita kyoM nahIM hote ? pAMca indriyoMke sukha rUpI viSarasake vazIbhUta hokara he prabhu, tumhAre jaise rAjakula, ghora andhakArapUrNa narakameM girate haiM / tuma bhogake bhArase virakta kyoM nahIM hote ? kyA terA vijayacakra terI rakSA kara legA? sirapara bhayaMkara kAlacakra pdd'egaa| parantu rAjAne usake vacanoMpara kAna nahIM diyaa| suravara apane manameM dukhI hokara svarga calA gyaa| eka dUsare dina, apane rUpase kAmadevako tiraskRta karanevAlA maNiketu deva munivara hokara, jisameM dharmazravaNa kiyA jAtA hai aise jina-mandirameM sagara Akara baiTha gyaa| use dekhakara, sAre nagarane kahA ki aisA rUpa indra bhI nahIM pA sakatA / 6.A PNaravaI / 7. A P so acchami / 7.1. P maule vi NayaNa / 2. P viyaNNu / 3. A ke u saMkiyAI; P kema Na sNkiyaaii| 4. P omits puNu / 5.A P Aivi / 6. P ehau Naru Na accuyasuresu /

Page #77
mahApurANa [39. 7. 13.ghattA-jaNaNettaI jahiM ji NihittaI tahiM ji NirAriu laggaI / / buhayaMdahu tAsu muNiMdahu ko vaNNai taNuaMgaI |7 . taM vadivi ciMtai sayaru eMva kiM ehA hoMti Na hoMti deva / ehau surUvu Nau vammahAsu puNu cavai Nivai daraviye siyAsu / mu~Ni kiM tuha kira veggu thiyau bhaNu kiM jovaNu vaNajoggu kiyau / taM suNivi bhaNai mAyArisiMdu jhijjaMtu Na pekkhahi puNNimidu / bhariyau puNu rittau hoi rAya sAsaya kiM ciMtahi abbhachAya / taNu dhaNu pariyaNu siviNayasamANu tasathAvarajIvahuM abhayadANu / kijjai taruNattaNi tavapavitti vaDattaNi puNu pariyalai satti / jara pasarai vihaDai dehabaMdhu loyaNajuyalullau hoi aNdhu| pabbhaTTaceTchu gayaramaNarAu taruNihiM kokijjai hasivi tAu / Daha theru so vi kiM NibviyAri daiveNa ji paMDa u baMbhayAri / jIvijjai jahiM so Niyayadesu taM bhoyaNu jaM muNibhuttasesu / ghattA-kiM bhaveM paMDiyagaThaveM lou asesu NaDijjai / viusattaNu taM sukaittaNu jeNa Na Narai paDijai // 8 // ghattA-logoMke netra jahA~ bhI par3ate ve vahIM lagakara raha jaate| budha-candra usa munIndrake zarorake aMgoMkA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai? ||7|| usakI vandanA karake rAjA sagara apane mana meM vicAra karatA hai, ho na ho ye kyA deva haiM ? yaha manuSyakA svarUpa nahIM hai| apanA thor3A-sA muMha kholate hue rAjAne kahA, "he muni, Apa virakta kyoM ho gaye ? batAie Apane-apane yauvanako vanake yogya kyoM banAyA ?" yaha sunakara vaha kapaTI muni bolA, "kyA tuma pUrNimAke candrako naSTa hote hue nahIM dekhate ? pahale candramA bhara jAtA hai, phira khAlI hotA hai, he rAjan, kyA tuma bAdaloMkI chAyAko zAzvata samajhate ho ? tana, dhana, aura parijana svapnake samAna haiM ? isalie trasa aura sthAvara jIvoMke lie, abhayadAna evaM yovanameM tapakI pravRtti karanI caahie| bur3hApemeM to phira zarIrako zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai| bur3hApA phailane lagatA hai / zarIrake baMdha DhIle par3a jAte haiM, donoM netrayugala andhe ho jAte haiM / ceSTAoMse bhraSTa aura ramaNarAgase rahita bUr3hA AdamI yuvatiyoMke dvArA haMsakara tAta pukArA jAtA hai| vRddha AdamI dagdha ho jAtA hai ( usakI indriyacetanA naSTa ho jAto hai ) kyA vaha bhI nivRtti karanevAlA ho sakatA hai ? napuMsakako to daivane hI brahmacArI banA diyA ? vahIM jIvita rahanA cAhie jo apanA deza hai, bhojana vahI haiM jo munike AhArase bacA ho| pattA-buddhike garvavAle bhavyake dvArA samasta loka kyoM pratArita kiyA jAtA hai ? pANDitya aura sukavitva vahI hai ki jisase manuSya narakameM nahIM par3atA ||8|| 8. 1. A sarUu; P sarUva / 2. A P daravihasiyAsu / 3. A muNi; P muNe / 4. P vairaggu / 5. A vaNajogu; P vaNijogu / 6. A P suThu pahuttaNu /

Page #78
- 39.10.2 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 9 so suddhabuddhi jA taccu muNai / taM taNubalu jaM vayabhAru vahai / te kama je mauyaDaM saMcaraMti / taM toMDu NaM jaM vippiyaiI cavai / te savaNa Na je raisui suNaMti / taM hiyau Na jaM paramatthi calai / taM kuNajaM icchai sugaMdhu / so mittu samauM jo raNNi vasai / uppADiya je muNivarakarehiM / laggAi vilAsiNithaNi Na jAI / taM jIviu jaM cArittasahiu / guNabhAyaNu taM mANusu sukulINau // maNNaviM ghaNu jaM tava caraNeM khINau ||9|| so sUrau jo iMdiyaI jiNai soi baMdhu jo dhammu kahai te kara je paDilihaNeDaM dharaMti taM siru jaM jiNapayajuyali Navai te cakkhuNa je tiyamai niyaMti sA jIha Na jA rasalola lulai suMkAru detu jiMdai dugaMdhu taM aMguNajaM kusayaNahu tasai te cAra kesa saMjamadharehiM sa~katthaI jaIkararuhaI tAI ujjhau kAmAuru sIlara hiu ghattA - ujjeyamaNu jaM taM jaNu ha Avehi jAhuM lai tuhuM vi dikkha iya kahai jai viso devasAhu 10 sikkha hi gayamayaraya mokkhasikkha / paDibuddha to viNa puviNAhu | 31 5 9 zUra vahI hai jo indriyoMko jItatA hai, vahI sadbuddhivAlA hai jo tatvakA vicAra karatA hai / vahI iSTa bandhu hai ki jo dharmakA kathana karatA hai / vahI zarIrabala hai jo vratabhArako dhAraNa karatA hai / ve hI hAtha haiM jo mayUrapiccha dhAraNa karate haiM / ve hI caraNa haiM jo mRdutA se calate haiM, vahI sira haiM jo jinapada yugalameM namana karate haiM, vahI mukha hai jo burA nahIM bolatA / ve hI A~kheM haiM jo striyoM ko nahIM dekhatIM / ve hI kAna haiM jo ratisukhako nahIM sunate / jIbha vahI hai jo rasakI lampaTatA meM nahIM par3atI hai / hRdaya vahI hai jo paramArtha se nahIM calatA / nAka vahI hai jo suMkAra karate hue na to durgaMdhako nindA karatI hai aura na sugandhakI icchA karatI hai ? zarIra vaha hai jo kuza para sone se pIr3ita nahIM hotA / vahI mitra hai jo jaMgalameM sAtha rahatA hai / sundara keza vahI haiM, jo saMyamadhAraNa karanevAle munivaroMke dvArA ukhAr3e jAte haiM / munike ve hI hAtha kRtArtha haiM jo vilAsiniyoM ke stanoMse nahI lage / kAmAtura aura zIla rahita jIvana meM Aga lage / vahI jIvana hai jo cAritrya sahita ho / manuSya kulIna hai / usI yovanako ghattA - jo saralamana aura guNoMkA bhAjana hai, vahI maiM mAnatA hU~ jo tapazcaraNake dvArA kSINa hai ||9|| 10 10 "Ao, caleM, tuma bhI dokSA le lo / madarajase rahita mokSako zikSA sokha lo / " yadyapi 9. 1. A so suddhabuddhi jo / 2 AP paDilena dharati / 3. A jaMNa / 4.AP vipiyau / 5. AP Nakku / 6. A gugaMdhu / 7. P sakaitthaI / 8. AP jaNaM / 9. A ujjuyamaNu / 10 AP maNNami / 10. 1. A puraNAha /

Page #79
32 5 10 5. lai aMjji viNa lahai kAlaladdhi gau cakkavaTTi saheilaNAsu atthANi pariTTiu chuDu jijAma AyAI bhaNataI jIrye deva de dehi ra Asu kiM pi maMdara mahira jeveDDu jaMpi taM NiNiva saksamANaeNa Aesahu kAraNu kiM pi Natthi ahuM mahu riddhihi phalAI mahApurANa jANiva deveM kaya gamaNa siddhi / NaM iMdiMdiru kamaliNivaNAsu / sahasAI saTThi taNuruhahaM tAma | pAhuM tuhArI pAyaseva / sarahu~ mahAriNi paryaM pi / lIlAi samANahuM kajju taM pi / vihase piNu vuttaraM rANaeNa / Aruhivi turaMgama mattahatthi / mA jaMpa vayaNaI capphalAI / maMDalAI dhaNariddhaiM // mahu ekeM muke cakke suT Thu dusajjhaI siddhaI // 10 // ghattA - kiM vaggaha pesaNu maggaha aha jai suttu dakkhaviDaM ajju deveNa jAI casareNa laMbiyaghaMTAcAmaradhayAhUM varasiharahaM cavIsaha vi tAha jiha NAsai khalamANavahaM maggu [ 39.10.3 11 to karaha mahArau dhammakajju / kArAviyAI bharahesa reNa / kelAsu gaMpi kaMcaNamayAhaM / parirakkha pajaha jiNaharAhaM / tiha virayaha tarusilasaliladuggu / vaha devamuti yaha kahatA hai, phira bhI vaha pRthvInAtha sagara pratibuddha nahIM huA / lo vaha Aja bhI kAlalabdhi nahIM paataa| yaha jAnakara usa devane gamanasiddhi kI ( arthAt vaha vahA~se calA gayA ) 1 rAjA sagara apane nivAsake lie calA gayA, mAno bhramara apane kamalinI - nivAsa ke lie cala diyA ho / jaise hI vaha apane darabAra meM baiThA, vaise hI usane apane sATha hajAra putroMko dekhA / Ate hue unhoMne kahA - "he deva ! ApakI jaya ho, hama Apake caraNoMkI sevA prakaTa karate haiM / Apa zIghra ho koI Adeza dIjie, yadi yuddha meM sumeruparvatake barAbara bhI zatru hogA, to bhI hama apanA paira nahIM haTAyeMge ? isa kAryako bhI khela-khela meM sammAnita kareMge / " yaha sunakara indra ke samAna ha~sate hue rAjA sagara ne kahA, "Adeza deneke lie koI kAraNa nahIM hai ? tuma loga azvoM aura matavAle hAthiyoMpara car3hakara mere vaibhava ke phaloMko cakho / caMcala vacanoMkA prayoga mata kro| " ghattA-"kyoM sanakate ho aura AjJA mAMgate ho| mere dvArA mukta eka cakrase hI duHsAdhya aura dhana-sampanna maNDala acchI taraha jIta liye gaye // 10 // 11 athavA yadi tumheM Aja apanA suputratva dikhAnA hai, to hamArA eka dharmakAryaM karo / cakravartI rAjA bharatezvarane jinamandiroMkA jo nirmANa karavAyA thA, tuma kelAsa parvata jAkara, jinameM ghaNTA, camara aura dhvaja avalambita haiM aise svarNamaya aura zreSTha zikharavAle caubIsoM jinamandiroMkI parirakSA kro| tuma vRkSoM, caTTAnoM aura jaloMkA durga banAo jisase duSTa manuSyoM kA 2. A P ajja vi / 3. P kaya deva jANasiddhi / 4. AP jova / 5. AP jevaDDa / 6. P taM suNivi / 7. P uttau / 8. P laggaha / 19. 1. A saMyatta / 2. AP dakkhavahu / 3. A vara rakkha / 4 A jima /

Page #80
- 39. 12.9 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tA Niggaya taNaya pasAu bhaNivi dharaidharaNakkhama udhuddhasoMDa dhAiya juvANa muhamukkarAva ghattA - pavidaMDeM khaNaruicaMDe phADiu khaNi khoNIyalu // narasArahiM rAyakumArahiM "devahuM dAviu~ bhuyabalu // 11 // 12 yicirapavAha pihuhu muyaMti paribhamiyavArivibbhama bhamaMti parimalamiliyAlihiM gumugumaMti savisaI visiviveraiM paisaraMti girikaMdara dari sara sari bharaMti uttuMgataraMgahiM hi milaMti kacchavamacchoha samucchalaMti paviulajalavalayahiM calavalaMti valaiyau tAi kailAsu keMva jemadaMDacaMDa bhuyadaMDa dhuNivi / NaM mayagala mayajalagillagaMDa | NaM palayajalaya gajjaNasahAva | karikaraDagaliyamaiimalu ghuyaMti / kamaloyaramayaraMdaI vaimaMti / vaiNayavajAlo lihiM simisimaMti / phaNiphukArihiM darosa raMti / disaM halu lu jalu jalu karaMti / viryaDayara silAyala pakkha Mti / haMsAvali kalarava kalayalaMti / kar3iya gaMgANai khelakha Mti / vesAi pamatta bhuyaMgu jaiva / 2 33 10 mArga (AnA) naSTa ho jAye / " taba 'jaisI AjJA' - kahakara ve putra yamadaNDake samAna pracaNDa apane bhujadaNDa Thokate hue nikala par3e, jaise ve pRthvI dhAraNa madase Ardra gaNDasthalavAle madagaja hoN| apane mu~hase garjanasvabhAvavAle pralayamegha hoM / karane meM sakSama, apanI sUMDa Upara kiye hue, zabda karate hue ve yuvaka aise daur3e, mAno 5 ghattA - bijalIkI taraha pracaNDa vajradaNDa se unhoMne eka kSaNa meM pRthvItalako vidIrNa kara diyA, aura isa prakAra manuSyazreSTha una rAjakumAroMne devoMke lie apanA bAhubala dikhA diyA // 11 // 12 apane cira pravAha vizAla mArgako chor3atI huI, hAthoke gaNDasthaloMse galita madajalako dhotI huI, ghUmate jaloMse vibhramako dhAraNa karatI huI, kamalodaroMse makarandakA vamana karatI huI, saurabhase mile hue bhramaroMke dvArA gunagunAtI huI, vanoMko dAvAgniyoMkI jvAlAoMse simasimAtI huI, sAMpoMke viSaile biloMmeM praveza karatI huI, nAgoMke phUtkAroMse thor3A phailatI huI, pahAr3akI guphAoM, ghATiyoM, sarovaroM, nadiyoMko bharatI huI, dizAoM, AkAzatala, sthala aura jalako jalamaya banAtI huI, U~cI taraMgoMse AkAzase milatI huI, vikaTa zilAtaloMkA prakSAlana karatI huI, kachuoM aura matsyoMke samUhoM ko uchAlatI huI, haMsAvaliyoMkA kalarava karatI huI, vizAla jalavilayoM cila-bala karatI huI, aura khala-khala karatI huI gaMgA nadI AkarSita kI gayI, usake dvArA kailAsa parvata usI prakAra ghera diyA gayA, jisa prakAra vezyAke dvArA pramatta lampaTa ghera liyA jAtA hai / 5. jayadaMDa / 6. A varagharaNukkhama uddhAyasoMDa / 7. A jalamayagillaM / 8. A rAya / 9. A sahAya / 10. A pariyaDDhi gaMgAjalu; P pariyaTThi gaMgAjalu / . / 12. 1. A ciru pavAhapihamahu~ / 2. A mayajala cuvaMti; P mayajalu ghuyaMti 5. A visavivaraiM / 6. A disi / 7. P jalu thalu / 9. P khalahalaMti / 3. P muyaMti / Y.AP 8. A viyalayalasilAyala / 5

Page #81
[ 39. 12. 10 mahApurANa ghattA-dhavalaMgai veDhiu gaMgai puNu vi' majjhu so''bhAvai / / suramaNaharu maMdaramahiharu tArApaMtii NAvai // 12 / / phaNibhavaNi vilaggau daMDarayaNu tahu sarve kaMpiu sayalu muvaNu / bhayatharaharaMta kuMDaliya NAya vaNi vaNayarehiM pavimakaNAya / jhalajhaliye jalahi dvailaDhaliya dharaNi vimhiu~ suriMdu kaMpaviu taraNi / paDibohaNakAraNu muNiuM teNa maNikeuNA hi pavarAmareNa / phaiNimaNipahapihiyadiNAhiveNa hoivi mAyANAyAhi veNa / tihuyaNajaNamaraNuppAyajehiM guMjAruNadAruNaloyaNehiM / joivi kumAra kaya bhUIrAsi NaM puMjiya sasaMvibhUirAsi / tahiM kAsu vi Na havai palayakAlu darisAviu deva iMdajAla / 'amuyAI vi muyAI va diTTha baMdhu gaya bhIma bhaIrahi puru saciMdhu / 10 ' uvvariya kaha va te vihivaseNa gharu pattA mukkA poriseNa / dhattA-gharu gaMpiNu piu paNaveppiNu AsaNesu AsINA / ___ savisAeM viNNi vi tAeM diTTha suThTha vihANA // 13 // ghattA-gore aMgoMvAlI gaMgAnadIke dvArA gherA gayA kailAsa parvata mujhe aisA lagatA hai mAno devasundara mandarAcala tArApaMktiyoMse ghirA huA ho / / 12 / / vaha daNDaratna nAgabhavanase jA lgaa| usake zabdase sArA vizva kAMpa uThA, kuNDalAkAra nAga bhayase kAMpa uThe, vanameM vanacaroMne zabda karanA zurU kara diyA, samudra jhalajhalA uThA, devendra vismita ho uThA / sUrya kAMpa gyaa| usa maNiketu pravara devane ise pratibodhanakA kAraNa smjhaa| jisane apane phaNamaNiko prabhAse dinAdhipa (sUrya) ko DhaMka liyA hai, aisA mAyAvI nAgarAja banakara, usa devane, tribhuvanake logoMko mRtyu utpanna karanevAle, guMjAphalake samAna lAla aura bhayaMkara netroMse kumAroMko dekhakara rAkhakA Dhera banA diyA, ( unheM bhasma kara diyA ) mAno usane apane yazakI vibhUtirAzi ekatrita kara lo ho| usameM kisIke lie bhI pralayakAla nahIM huaa| kyoMki devane apane indrajAlakA pradarzana kiyA thaa| binA mare hue bhI bhAI mare hue dikhAI diye / taba bhIma aura bhagIratha apane-apane dhvajacihnoMke sAtha gye| bhAgyake pathase ve donoM kisI prakAra baca gaye the| apane pauruSase rahita ve ghara phuNce| ghattA-ghara jAkara, apane pitAko praNAma kara ve AsanoMpara baiTha gaye / viSAdapUrvaka pitAne dekhA ki ve donoM hI atyanta duHkhI haiM // 13 // 10. A majjhi / 11. P bhAi / 13.1. A tharaharaMti / 2. A jhljhliu| 3. A ttlttliy| 4. AP vibhiu / 5. AP piyau / 6. A paDivohaNu / 7. A P vi / 8. P phaNamaNi / 9. A bhUya / 10. P sjjsvihuuii| 11. A kAsu Na hayau / 12. AP amuyA vi / 13. A P puri / 14. A uvvariya te Na kaha vihivaseNa /

Page #82
--39. 14. 13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kakeyaNakiraNubbhAsaNAha joyavi sahasahaM suNNAsaNAhaM / bihiM UNI sahi dusaMThieNa suydsnnsokkhukNtthienn| maNimayakuMDalacecaiyagaMDu rAeNa pailoiuM maMtitoMDu / dui AyA iyara Na paisaraMti bhaNu kAraNu taNuruha kiM karaMti / putvaM ciya surasaMkeieNa sNbohnnbuddhiviraaienn| taM NisuNivi maMtiM vutta teNa he mahivai mahilAhiyayatheNa / asthamaii Na kiM ravi uyayabhAu ulhAi Na kiM pajjaliu dIu / Na vi NAsai kiM taDi mehasoha phuTuMti Na kiM jalabubbuoha / thiru hoi Na saMjhArAyaraMgu gau Avai Nau sarisarataraMgu / vihaDai Na kAI suracAvadaMDu kiM khayahu Na vaJcai mnnuypiNddu| kAleNa giliyaM deviMda deva pacchaNNapauttihiM kahiu emva / ghattA-tA rAyahu vaDDhiyasoyahu bAhajalahaiM NettaI // calapattaiM osAsittaiM NaM galaMti sayavattaI // 14 // karketana ratnoMkI kiraNoMse Alokita hajAroM sUne AsanoMko dekhakara bhAgyase sAThako saMkhyA naSTa ho jAnese vyAkula citta, aura putradarzanake sukhake lie utkaNThita rAjAne, maNikuNDaloMse alaMkRta gAlavAle mantrImukhakI ora dekhA ( aura kahA ) ki do hI putra Aye haiM, dUsare nahIM Aye haiN| kAraNa batAo ki putra kyA kara rahe haiM ? taba pahaleke deva ( maNiketu) ke dvArA pahalese samajhAye gaye aura rAjAko sambodhana denekI buddhise zobhita mantrIne kahA-"he mahilAoMke stanako curAnevAle rAjan, kyA udaya honevAle sUryakA asta nahIM hotA? kyA jalAyA huA dIpa zAnta nahIM hotA ? meghoMkI zobhA bijalI kyA naSTa nahIM hotI? kyA jalake bubudoMkA samUha nahIM phUTatA ? sandhyArAgakA raMga sthira nahIM hotA! nadI aura sarovarakI gayI huI lahara vApasa nahIM AtI! kyA indradhanuSa naSTa nahIM hotA? kyA manuSya zarIra vinAzake mArgapara nahIM jAtA? devendra aura deva mahAkAlake dvArA nigala liye jAte haiM ?" isa prakAra pracchanna uktiyoMse mantrIne khaa| pattA-taba jisakA zoka bar3ha gayA hai, aise rAjAke azrujalase gIle netra isa prakAra gala gaye mAno osase gIle caMcala pattoMvAle kamala hoN||14|| 14.1. A joivi sahAsa suNNA; P avaloivi suyasuNNA / 2. AdegsukkhukkaMThieNa; PdegmohukkaMTieNa / 3. A paloyau: P paloviu / 4. A te mahivai mahilahiyaya: Phe mahivai mahilahiyatheNa 5. A atthavai / 6. P uyaNabhAu / 7. A jalapuvaoha but gloss jalabudbuda / 8. A galiya / 9. A pacchaNNayauttihi /

Page #83
36 mahApurANa [39. 15.1 tAvekku parAyau daMDapANi kAsAyacIradharu mahuravANi / jiNavaru va NivAriyabhava viharu kuMDaliyaNIlabhamaraulacihuru / sottariyaphuriyajaNNovavIu rUveNa guNeNa vi aMdutIu / so maMtihiM gahiyakhaNehiM mahiu kulabaMbhaNu bhaNivi nRvas( kahiu / tA bhAsai laddhAvasaru vippu ko puttu etthu kira kavaNu bappu / saMsAru asAru NirAyarAya ki sAsaya maNNahi abbhachAya / jiha taruvelihiM paragammu hoi tiha garu NArihi appauMNa vei / jIhovahiM jagamAraNehiM DibhahiM DaMbhunbhavakAraNehiM / saMsAriya sayala saNehu leMti kesA iva baMdhaNajogga hoMti / 10 moheM baMddhA bhaivi saMsaraMti puNu puNu hevaMti puNu puNu "maraMti / ghattA-mahu vittaI puttakalattaI ema bhaNaMtu ji Nijjai // ''suhaM mANai dhammu Na yANai jagu khayarakkheM khajjai // 15 / / taba itanemeM gerue vastra dhAraNa kiye hue mIThI vANI bolanevAlA eka daNDI sAdhu vahAM AyA / jo jinavarakI taraha bhavyoMke kaSToMko dUra karanevAlA thA, jisake bhramarakulake samAna nIle bAla kuNDalita the, jo uttarIya vastrake sAtha yajJopavIta dhAraNa kiye hue thaa| vaha rUpa aura guNameM advitIya thaa| tapake lie niyama grahaNa karanevAle mantriyoMne usakA sammAna kiyA aura kulIna brAhmaNa samajhakara rAjAse khaa| taba avasara milanepara brAhmaNa bolA- "yahA~ kona putra hai, aura kauna bApa hai ? he manuSyoM ke rAjarAja, yaha saMsAra asAra hai| kyA tuma meghoMkI chAyAko zAzvata mAnate ho ? jisa prakAra taru latAoMke paravaza ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra manuSya nAriyoMke kAraNa apaneko nahIM jAna paataa| jagakA nAza karanevAlI jIvakI avasthAoM, baccoM aura baccoMke janmakAraNoMke dvArA sabhI saMsArI jIva sneha grahaNa karate haiM, aura kezoMke samAna bandhanake yogya ho jAte haiN| mohase ba~dhakara saMsArameM paribhramaNa karate haiN| phira-phira janma grahaNa karate haiM aura phira-phira mRtyuko prApta hote haiN| ghattA-'merA dhana, mere putra-kalatra' isa prakAra kahatA huA vaha le jAyA jAtA hai, phira bhI vaha sukha mAnatA hai, dharma nahIM jaantaa| aura isa prakAra yaha jaga yamarUpI rAkSasake dvArA khA liyA jAtA hai // 15 // 15. 1. AdegcIru dhru| 2. A Pdegvihuru / 3. A aduIu; P aduIu / 4. A P Nivassa / 5. A DiMbhunbhava / 6. A mohaM baddhA / 7. P jagi / 8. P saMbharaMti / 9. A maraMti; P bhavaMti / 10. A havaMti / 11. A ruNaMtu / 12. suka mANai /

Page #84
-39. 16. 13] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 37 16 dArivi dharaNIyalu diDhabhuehiM ANiya maMdAiNi tuha suehi / ahibhavaNi vilaggau daMDarayaNu Niggau phaNi gairaluppecchaNayaNu / ArUseppiNu AsIviseNa joiya Ni NaMdaNa vaivaseNa / tA cavai sayaru gayaduriyakalilu hAijjai dijjai kAI salilu / ki eNa paNAsai ITTasou vara paMcamuTTi siri demi lou / jahiM kahiM mi Na pecchami suhiviou Na hu hoi kayAi annitthtthjou| jahiM sayalakAla ayarAmarattu jahiM thakkai appau NANamettu / taM siu sAhaM bi giNheM vi carittu puNu bhImakumAru NiveNa vuttu / lai vasuha Na icchiya teNa kema guNavaMteM paragehiNiya jema / tA thavivi bhaIrahi puhAirajji appaNu laggau paraloyakajji / daDhadhammahu pAyaMtii samaggu ArAhiu bhAveM mokkhamaggu / ghattA-sahuM bhImeM NijjiyakAmeM cArittaNa vihUsiu // cakkesaru huna joIsaru maNike0 vi suru tosiu // 16 // 16 tumhAre putra dharatIko apane dRr3ha bAhuoMse khodakara gaMgA nadI le aaye| unakA daNDaratna nAgabhavanase jA ttkraayaa| viSase paripUrNa netravAlA vaha nAga niklaa| usane Rddha hokara yamake samAna una putroMko dekhA / isapara jisakA pApa kalaMka dhula gayA hai aisA rAjA sagara kahatA hai ki kyA snAna kiyA jAye aura pAnI diyA jAye, kyA isase iSTajanakA viyoga dUra ho jAyegA? acchA hai maiM pAMca muTThiyoMmeM sirake bAla lekara kezaloMca karatA huuN| jahAM kisI sudhIkA viyoga maiM nahIM dekhtaa| aura na kabhI bhI aniSTa yoga hotA hai, jahAM sadaiva ajara aura amaratva nivAsa karatA hai / jahA~ AtmA jJAnamAtra rahatA hai, maiM usa zivako siddha karatA huuN| maiM cAritra grahaNa karatA huuN|" taba rAjAne kumAra bhImase kahA ki yaha dharato tuma le lo| parantu usa guNavAnne usakI icchA nahIM kI jaise vaha kisI dUsarekI gRhiNo ho| taba bhagIrathako pRthvIke rAjya meM sthApita kara, rAjA sagara svayaM paralokake kAmameM laga gyaa| dRr3hadharmA munike caraNoM ke nikaTa usane sampUrNa bhAvase samagra mokSamArgako ArAdhanA kii| pattA-kAmako jItanevAle cAritrase vibhUSita, aura bhImake sAtha vaha cakrezvara yogIzvara ho gyaa| isase maNiketu deva bhI santuSTa ho gayA // 16 // 16.1. P garalu dupecchaNayaNu / 2. P rUseppiNu AsIvisaviseNa / 3. A P tuha / 4. A duTThasou / 5. P vari / 6. A P savvakAla / 7.A P aparAmarattu / 8. A P sAhami / 9. A P geNhami / 10.A P maNiketa vi saMtosiu /

Page #85
38 5 10 uttahi jetahi paDiya putta avahariva vivviyagarale bha u te sAyari sAyareNa vasu vasumai sIhAsaiMNu muvi NiyajIviye cAyapariggaheNa tA tehi vimukkaDa Nihilu gaMdhu jAyA jai NiyajaNaNANuyAri dovAsapayaDapAsuliyagatta uttINakhapparoyarakarAla jaTTapuTThiyevaM sapavva kaDayaDiyajANukopparapaesa kaMkAlarUva jagabhImavesa mahApurANa 17 mAyAvisamucchArayevilitta / jIvAviya kau Nimmalu viyappu / bhAsiyasureNa mahurakkhareNa / gaDa tumhahaM piu pAvajja levi / tumhaI viDiya gaMgAgaNa / gaDa jeNa mahAjaNu so ji paMthu / NIraMjaNa thirama~Na NinviyAri / [ 39.17. 1 ra sakavAlamUla suNilINaNetta / dIharaNaha bhAsuramavAleM / vicchiNNagAva tavatAvativva / uvavAsakhINa cammaTTisesa | NijjaNaNivAsi suisukkalesa | ghattA- - dihipariyara pasamiyamayajara jamasaMjamadharaNucchava // 'bahukhamadama kuciyakarakama NAvai thalagaya kacchava ||17|| 14 17 vaha vahAM gayA jahA~ mAyA viSakI mUrcchAke vegase lupta putra par3e hue the / usane vaikriyika viSako khIMcakara bhasmako jIvita kara sundara zarIrameM pariNata kara diyaa| ve sagara-putra Adara ke sAtha uTha baiThe / devane madhuravANImeM unase kahA ki dhana, dharatI aura siMhAsana chor3akara tumhAre pitA saMnyAsa lekara cale gaye haiN| apane jIvanake tyAgakA parigraha hai jisameM, aisI gaMgA lAneke Agrahase tuma loga pravaMcita hue / yaha sunakara una logoMne bhI samasta parigrahakA parityAga kara diyA aura usI rAste para gaye, jisapara mahAjana jA cuke the / apane pitAkA anukaraNa karanevAle ve niraMjana, nirvikAra aura sthiramana muni ho gye| jinake zarIra ke donoM pArzvabhAgoM kI pasuliyA~ nikala Ayo haiM, jinake netra kapAlake mUla bhAgameM lIna ho gaye haiM, jo uThe hue khappara ke udarase bhayaMkara haiM jinake lambe nAkhUna aura camakatA huA romajAla hai, jinake pIThake bAMsako gAMTheM dikhAI de rahI haiM, jinakA ahaMkAra jA cukA hai, jo tIvra tapake tApase santapta haiM, jinake ghuTane aura hatheliyoMke pradeza sUkha gaye haiM, jo upavAsase kSINa haiM aura jinakI kevala camar3o aura haDDiyA~ zeSa raha gayo haiM / jo kaMkAlasvarUpa aura jagameM bhayaMkararUpa dhAraNa karate haiM, ekAntameM nivAsa karanevAle jo pavitra zuklalezyAvAle haiM | dhattA - jo dhairya ke parigrahase yukta jarAko zAnta karanevAle, yama aura saMyamako dhAraNa karanekA utsava karanevAle, bahuta hI kSamA aura dayAvAle tathA jinhoMne apane hAtha-paira saMkucita kara liye haiM aise mAno sthalapara rahanevAle kacchapa haiM // 17 // 17. 1. A P jettahi vettahi / 2. A rasapalitta; P rayapalita / 3. Agaralu dappu garala sappu / 4. APsiMhAsa / 5. A jIviyarAya / 6. AP mAyAgaheNa / 7. P thira maNi / 8. A P dopAsupayaDapaMsuliyaM / 9. A uttANuyakhapparoM / 10. A Pdeg romajAla / 11. A gayabaMbhapavva / 12. A P vicchiNNagavva / 13. A P NijjaNi NivAsi / 14. A P pihukhamadama /

Page #86
-39. 18. 23 ] suradhaNuvalae gajjata ghaNe sarivahasa rise saMviyele mRgarevamuhale Nivasati isI galakaMdalae osApasare risiyagayaNe NikkaMpamaNA tamachaiyadisaM himaNiggaNe girisihara gayA saMtAvaNihi visati jaI Nijjiyavisaya pAlevi samaM viddhattharayaM jaNatosayaro NiTTa viyari ayameya vayaM yi puttayaho jayalacchi mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 18 vijjujjae / hayavirahiNe | dhArAvArise / pavaiMtajale / vaNaviDavitale | vilulaMti visI / puNu kaMdalae | patte sisire / vAhirayaNe / dhIrA samaNA / gamayaMti NisaM / gimhAgamaNe | sajjhANarayA / ravikiraNasihi / suvisuddhamaI / iya eriyaM / puttehi samaM / vAyaM / patto sayaro | NisuNevi pi / gayamayaNamayaM / varayatta'yo / dAUNa mahi | 18 39 5 10 15 indradhanuSase maNDita, vidyut se ujjvala, virahIjanoMko Ahata karanevAle meghoMke garajanepara nadI ke pravAha pathake samAna sthalabhAgako Dhaka lenevAle, dhArAvAhika rUpase jalake pravAhita honepara, pazukula se mukharita vanaviTapake nIce ve muni rahate haiM aura viSayoM kA nAza karate haiN| jisake kandala ( aMkura / keza ) gala cuke haiM, aise mastaka pradezameM osake prasArase yukta ziziraRtuke prApta honepara, jisameM AkAza dikhAI detA hai, aise bAhya zayanameM, dhIra zramaNa niSkampa bhAvase tamase AcchAdita dizAoMvAlI rAtri vyatIta karate haiN| hima (zIta) Rtuke cale jAnepara aura grISma Rtuke Agamanapara pahAr3oMke zikharoMpara virAjamAna ve sat dhyAnameM rata rahate haiM / satAnevAlI ravikiraNoM kI Agako suvizuddha mativAle ve muni sahana karate haiN| viSayoMko jItanevAle isa prakArakI sAdhanAkA pAlana kara rAjAjanoMko santuSTa karanevAle sagara apane putroMke sAtha, pApakA nAza karanevAle nirvANako prApta hue / yaha sunakara ki pitAne karmoMkA nAza kara diyA hai, ( yaha socakara ) apane 18. 1. A P vijjujjalie / 2. AP saMpidiya ; K saMvihiya but gloss saMpihita / 3. AP magaravaM / 4. AP darasi / 5. A gibhAgamaNe / 6. A raI / 7. A gaI / 8. AP apameyavayaM / 9. A varadattayaho; P varapattayaho / 20

Page #87
40 25 10 "Asami guNidde dhattA - aritarusihi rAu mahApurANa tArAhArAvalipavimalehi kalahoyakalasakaviliyakarehi tapAya dhoya salileNa sitta himavaMtapomasaravarapasUya maMdAra jAisiMdUra suparamaya raMdA bahi Amoyamiliyacalemahulihehi thottehi jaIsaru dhariyajou uppAivi kevalu tijagacakkhu ghattA -- so muNivaru ajarAmaru hUyaDa khaNi asairIriu // bharatthahi Niva satthahi puSpadaMtu jayakAriu || 19|| bhaIrahi hisAraMbhu mueppiNu // sarahaMgahi taDi thi gaMgahi jiNapAvajja lapaviNu // 18 // 12 19 [ 39.18. 24 satusArakhIrasAyarajalehiM / tahu payajuyalau siciDa surehiM / tahiM hUI suravarasari pavitta / ajju vi Hors titthabhUya / araviMdakaMdakaNiyAra ehiM / civi NavakusumakaraMbaehiM / ife daNNAsAhehi / vaMdevi deva gaya saggalou / saMpatta bhaIrahi paramamokkhu / iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuppharyaMtaviraipa mahAbhavvabharahANumaNNie mahAkave sayaraNivvANagamaNaM NAma eka hUNacALIsamo pariccheo samatto // 32 // // seyarapariyaM samattaM // putra varadatta ke lie vijayarUpI lakSmIkI sahelI dharatI dekara guNavAn guptamunise kAmake madase rahita yahI vrata grahaNa karatA hU~ / ghattA - arirUpI vRkSake lie Agake samAna rAjA bhagIratha hiMsA aura Arambhako chor3akara tathA jinadIkSA grahaNa kara cakravAkoMse yukta gaMgAnadI ke taTapara sthita ho gaye ||18|| 19 tAroMkI hArAvaliyoMke samAna svaccha, tuSArakaNoM sahita, kSIrasAgarake jaloMse svarNakalazase yukta hAthoMse devoMne unake padayugalakA abhiSeka kiyaa| unake caraNoMke dhoye gaye jalase sIMcI gayI devanadI gaMgA usa samaya pavitra ho gayI / himavanta sarovarase nikalanevAlI gaMgAnadIko loga Aja bhI tIrthasvarUpa mAnate haiM / mandAra, juhI, sinduvAra, aravinda, kunda, kanera puSpoMke supracura makarandoMse lAla nava kusuma samUhoMse arcA kara, tathA jinameM Amodase caMcala madhukara mile hue haiM aisI nAsikAko sukha denevAle gandhoM aura stotroMse yogadhArI yogIzvarakI vandanA kara deva svargaloka cale gaye / trilokanayana kevalajJAna utpanna kara bhagIratha paramamokSako prApta hue / ghattA - vaha munivara eka kSaNameM ajara-amara aura azarIrI ho gaye / bharatakSetravAsI rAjasamUhoMne puSpadantake samAna unakA jayajayakAra kiyA // 19 // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA sagaranirvANagamana nAmakA unatAlIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 39 // 10. A P asame / 11. A P gottayamu geheM / 12. A P jiNapavvajja / 19. 1. A mahurehi; A mahuyarehi / 2. A asarIrau / 3. A Pomit sayaracariyaM samattaM ...

Page #88
saMdhi 40 paNaveppiNu saMbhavu sAsayasaMbhavu saMbhavaNAsaNu munnipvru|| puNu tahu kerI kaha raMjiyabuhasaMha kahaMvi sarAsai deu varu // dhruvakaM / / sadayaM parirakkhiyamayaM cUriyaaliyalayaMsayaM dUsiyaparahaNaharaNayaM viNivAriyaparadArayaM rayaNIbhoyaNaviramaNaM kayagihisaMgapamANayaM adayaM viddhaMsiyamayaM / luciyaalialayaM sayaM / pusiyabaMbhahariharaNayaM / paradarisiyaparadArayaM / dhIraM viveviramaNaM / bahuNayaNihiyapamANayaM / sandhi 4. zAzvata hai janma jinakA, aise tathA janmakA nAza karanevAle munipravara sambhavanAthako praNAma kara, phira unhIMkI, paNDita sabhAko raMjita karanevAlI kathA kahatA hU~, he sarasvatI devI, mujhe vara do| jo pazuoMkI rakSA karanevAle sadaya haiM, jo madako dhvasta karanevAle adaya haiM, jinhoMne asatyake aMzako dhvasta kara diyA hai, aura bhramarake samAna zyAma kezoMko ukhAr3a diyA hai, jinhoMne dUsareke dhanake haraNako nindA kI hai, jinhoMne brahmA, hari aura harake nayako dUra kara diyA hai| jo parastrIkA nivAraNa karanevAle haiM, tathA jinhoMne dUsaroMke lie mokSakA dvAra batAyA hai, jo nizA bhojanase virata haiM, dhIra aura akampita mana haiN| jinhoMne gRhastha jIvana meM parigrahakA pari Mss. A and P have the following stanza at the beginning of this Samdhi :-- vinayAGkarasAtavAhanAdau nRpacakre divi ( va ) mIyuSi krameNa / bharata tava yogyasajjanAnAmupakAro bhavati prasakta eva // 1 // This stanza is also found at the beginning of Samdhi XXXII of this Work in certain Mss. See foot-note on page 530 of Vol I. K does not give it there or here. 1.1. A Pdegbahasuha / 2. A vIraM / 6

Page #89
mahApurANa [40. 1.9NANeNaM apamANayaM sa~varANaM pi pamANayaM / pavihiyabhavvasurIyama NidiyasoMDasurAyamaM / jaM tavatAveNuggayaM jeNa viiyraauggyN| aNuhutta saMsArayaM No baddhaM harisA ryN| dUra jhiyasaMsArayaM Na hi saMsAsaMsArayaM / devAsurakaMpAvaNaM jaM devaM kaM pAvaNaM / jayapAyaDiyasayArayaM siddhipurNdhisyaaryN| kaMtaM tIi ayArayaM par3hamaTTANi ayArayaM / bIe~ sarahaMkArayaM aruhaM nnirhNkaaryN| uyaralINasayalakkharaM maMtesaM paramakkharaM / bhuvaNakumuyavaNasaMbhavaM taM vaMde haM saMbhavaM / osAriyaasiArasaM ''viUNaM asiaausN| bhaNimo saMbhavasaMkahaM joNImuhaduhasaMkahaM / ghattA-tiyasiMdaphaNidahiM khayaraNariMdahiM jaM thumvai kayapaMjalihiM / taM jiNaguNakittaNu mahuM sukaittaNu amiuM piyaha kaNNaMjalihiM // 1 // mANa kiyA hai / jo aneka nayoMse pramANako sthApita karanevAle haiM, jo jJAnase apramANa ( sImA rahita ) haiM; aura jo svaparako jJAnarUpI lakSmIko prApta karAnevAle haiM, jinhoMne bhavyajanoMke lie devoMkA Agamana karavAyA hai, jinhoMne madyako prazaMsA karanevAle zAstroMkI nindA kI hai, jo tapabhAvase ugra haiM aura jinhoMne vItarAga bhAva utpanna kiyA hai, jinhoMne ananta sukhakA anubhava kiyA hai, jo harSase pApameM lipta nahIM haiM, jinhoMne saMsArako chor3a diyA hai, aura jo prazaMsA yA aprazaMsAmeM rata nahIM haiM, jo deva aura asuroMko kapAnevAle haiM, usa devake samAna pavitra kauna hai ? jinhoMne jagameM sadAcArako prakaTa kiyA hai, jo siddhirUpI indrANImeM sadArata haiM, jo muktirUpI kAntAke dUtarahita svAmI haiM, jinake nAmake prathama akSarameM 'a' aura dUsare sthAnameM 'ra' sahita hakAra hai ( arthAt arhat ), jisake bhItara samasta akSara lIna haiM, jo mantreza aura parama akSara haiM, jo bhuvanarUpI kumudavanake lie candramA haiM, aise una sambhavanAthakI maiM vandanA karatA huuN| jinhoMne lakSmI aura AyukA nivAraNa kara diyA hai, aise paMcaparameSThIko praNAma kara janma duHkhako zaMkAkA nAza karanevAle sambhavanAthakI kathA kahatA huuN| __ ghattA-devendroM, nAgendroM aura vidyAdharendroMke dvArA jinako hAtha jor3akara stuti kI jAtI hai, aise jinake guNakIrtana aura mere sukavitvarUpI amRtako karNarUpI aMjaliyoMke dvArA piyo // 1 // 3. A P add after this: devaM jaM supamANaya; T seems to omit it. 4. P savare darisiyamAyamaM / 5. P adds after this : savarevi paramAyamaM; T seems to omit it | 6. PsurAmayaM / 7. A paDhamaDhANaayArayaM / 8. A sumahiyasarahaMkArayaM / 9. A P add after this: pAiya ( A jhAiya) NirahaMkArayaM, pAviyasAhukkArayaM / 10. AT ohAmiya; P UsAriyaM / 11. A bhariUNaM /

Page #90
-40. 2. 19] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita diNayarapaIvae merupugvillae tahiM videhe vaire pavimaladiyaMtare rAyahaMsujjalaM phullapaMkayavaNaM NavakusumaparimalaM ruNuruNiyamahuyaraM tuMgapAyArayaM viraiyamahucchavaM rasiyanRvavAraNaM ciMdhamAlAulaM hemamayamaMdiraM tahiM suhaDasAhaNo vasai sirisevio cArurajja kae tivihaNiveiNA thoradIharamue sadharadharaNI payA iha pddhmdiive| pasukaNadhaNillae / siiysriuttre| kcchdesNtre| sacchavicchelu jalaM / pvnnhllirvnnN| sarasasumahuraphalaM / rirmiynnhyrN| gouraduvArayaM / turayahilihiliravaM / NIladalatoraNaM / vivihjnnsNkulN| khemaNAmaM purN| pahu vimlaiNvaahnno| paNaiNINaM pio| dIhakAle ge| teNa vrraainnaa| vimlkittiisue| viNihiyo sNpyaa| 2 __jisameM sUryarUpI pradIpa haiM aise isa prathama dvIpa jambUdvIpameM sumeruparvatake pUrvameM pazu aura dhAnyase sampanna zreSTha videha kSetrameM sItA nadIke uttara meM pravimala dizAntaravAle kaccha dezameM kSema nAmakA nagara hai, jo rAjahaMsakI taraha ujjvala aura svaccha uchalate hue jalavAlA hai, jisameM kamalavana khilA huA hai, aura jo pavanase hilaneke kAraNa sundara hai| navakusumoMse surabhita, aura sarasa tathA sumadhura phalavAlA hai| jisameM madhupa guMjana kara rahe haiM aura nabhacara ratise krIr3A kara rahe haiM / jisameM U~ce parakoTe haiM, jo gopura dvAravAlA hai, jisameM mahotsava ho rahe haiM, azvoMke hinahinAnekA zabda ho rahA hai| rAjAke gaja cigghAr3a rahe haiM, nIlapattoMke toraNa haiM, jo dhvajacihnoMko mAlAoMse vyApta haiM, taraha-tarahake janoMse saMkula haiM aura jisameM svarNanirmita prAsAda haiM, aise usameM subhaToMkI sevAse yukta vimalavAhana nAmakA rAjA thaa| zrIse sevita vaha apanI praNayiniyoMke lie atyanta priya thaa| apanA sundara rAjya karate hue, usakA jaba bahuta samaya bIta gayA, to saMsAra, zarIra aura kAmase virakta hokara usa uttama rAjAne apane sthUla aura lambI bAhuvAle vimalakIti nAmaka putrake lie parvata aura dharatI sahita samasta sampadA sauMpa dii| aura asandigdha prabhAvAle svayaMprabha jinako 2. 1. P vasukaNa / 2. P videhe pure| 3. A vicchulajalaM / 4. AP sarasamaharaM phalaM / 5. P turiyaM / 6. AP NivavAraNaM / 7. A vivlvaahnno| 8. A vivalakittI / 9. APT viNiyA /

Page #91
mahApurANa [ 40.2. 20 jiNamasaMsayapahaM paNavivi syNphN| jAyao jaivaro Nimmama nnirNbro| "sahivi tavatAvaNaM dharivi suhbhaavnnN| jiNaguNaNibaMdhaNaM muvnnylkhohnnN| ciNivi 'suhasaMpayaM dhuNivi bhavabhavarayaM / uvasamavihUsaNaM karivi saMNAsaNaM / "aviyaliyasaMjamo marivi munnipuNgmo| paDhamagaiveyae "pddhmynnikeye| vissuyasudaMsaNe dukkhvilusnne| ahamamaravai huo bhviyynnsNthuo| ghattA-tevIsa aNUNaI jalahisamANaiM Au Nibaddha suravarahu / / bihiM rayaNihiM juttau addha Niruttau taNuparimANu vi bhaNiuM tahu // 2 // 29A tevIsavarisaMsahasahiM asai tettiyahiM ji pakkhihiM Usasai / vaNNe bhAveNa vi sukilau vilulaMtahAramaNimehalau / Nau geyavajjasarakalayalau Nau NAri Na hiyavaikalamalau / pAviTTha duTTha jahiM Natthi jaNu jo jo dIsai so so suyaNu / NANe jANai suraNaraNiyai sattamaNarayaMtu jAma Niyai / taM tettiu vaidRi NiTThiyAM jAMvAusesu tahu NiTThiyauM / praNAma kara vaha nirmama digambara yativara ho gye| tapakI tapana sahakara aura zubhabhAvanA dhAraNa kara tribhubanatalako kSubdha karanevAle jinaguNoMkA nibandhana kara zubha sampadAkA cayana kara, bhavake bhaya aura pApako naSTa kara, upazamase vibhUSita saMnyAsa dhAraNa kara, avigalita saMyama vaha munizreSTha marakara prathama greveyakake duHkhoMkA nAza karanevAle prathama vizvaprasiddha sudarzana vimAnameM, bhavyajanoM dvArA saMstuta ahamendra devake rUpameM utpanna huaa| ghattA-usa suravarake teIsa sAgara pramANa pUro Ayu thii| DhAI hAtha UMcA usake zarIrakA pramANa thaa| vaha bhI maiMne nizcayapUrvaka kahA // 2 // taiMtIsa hajAra varSameM vaha bhojana karatA / aura utane hI pakSoMmeM ( arthAt sAr3he gyAraha hajAra varSoM meM ) zvAsa letaa| raMga aura bhAvameM vaha zubhra thaa| usapara hAra aura maNimekhalA jhUlatI thii| usa preveyaka vimAnameM kAmadevakA kolAhala nahIM thA, aura na strI aura hRdayameM pApa thaa| vahAM loga nahIM the| jo dikhAI detA thA, vaha sajjana thaa| avadhijJAnase vaha sura aura manuSyoMko jAnatA thaa| sAtaveM narakake anta taka vaha dekha sakatA thaa| jaba usakA utanA samaya 10. A sahai tava / 11. AP suhasaMcayaM / 12. A bhavabhayarayaM / 13. AP aviliyaM / 14. A paDhamaNikkheyae; P paDhamA Nikeyae / 15. A viharayaNihi / / 3. 1. A tevIsasahAsavarisahi: P tevIsasahasavarisehiM / 2. A sukkillau / 3. AP vaDhacha /

Page #92
-40. 4. 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tA ettahi uvavaNi ramiryaNesuri iha bharahakhetti sAvatthipuri / ikkhAu~vaMsu suvisuddhamai hayasada dadu NAmeM puhivi| dhaNuguNasaMdhiyapaMcamasarahu tahu gharaNi suseNa seNa sarahu / ekkahiM diNi Nisi pacchimapahari suhaM suttI devi savAsahari / ghattA-sA sAlaMkArI seNa bhaDArI paivaya solaha suMdaraI / / mahimaMDalasAmiNi maMtharagAmiNi avaloyai siviNaMtaraI // 3 // kariNaM vasahaM kesariNaM lacchi dAmaM cNdminnN| jhasajuya kuMbhajuyaM ca varaM saravaramamaliNamayaraharaM / harivIDhaM deviMdagharaM phaNibhavaNaM phuDamaNiNiyaraM / vipphuliMgapiMgaliyaNahaM sihiNaM jaliyaM dIhe sihaM / iya joivi pINatthaNiyA paviu~ddhA siimNtinniyaa| *sisumayaNayaNA pattaliyA nniiluppldlsaamliyaa| ahiNavavelli va komaliyA gahiyAharaNA sNcliyaa| kari dharivi savilAsiNiyaM kalahaMsI viva haMsiNiyaM / pattA kaMtA rAyaharaM siharolaMbiyasalilaharaM / avaloivi paimuhakamalaM pucchai satthA siviNahalaM / NiyabuddhIi pariggahiyaM teNa vi tissA taM kahiyaM / jassa vasA telokkasirI majaNavIDhaM merugirii| bIta gayA, aura usako AyukA nizcita bhAga zeSa raha gayA, taba jisameM devatA krIr3A karate haiM, aise upavanavAle bharata kSetrako zrAvastI nagarImeM ikSvAkuvaMza thaa| usameM vizuddhatama buddhi dRr3haratha nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI suSeNA nAmako gRhiNI, mAno dhanuSako DorIpara pAMca bANoMkA sandhAna karanevAle kAmadevakI senA thii| eka dina rAtrike antima praharameM vaha devI apane nivAsagRhameM sukhase soyI huI thii| mahImaNDalako svAminI manda gativAlI usane svapna-paramparA dekhI // 3 // hAthI, vRSabha, siMha, lakSmI, puSpamAlA, candra, matsyayugala, zreSTha kumbhayugma, svaccha sarovara, sUrya, samadra, sihAsana, devavimAna, nAgabhavana, sphaTamaNisamaha aura sphaliMgoMse banAnevAlI dIrgha jvAlAoMvAlI prajvalita aag| pInastanoMvAlI vaha sImantinI yaha dekhakara jAga gyii| zizumRganayanI dubalI patalI nIlakamaladalake samAna zyAmala, abhinavalatAke samAna komala, aura AbharaNa dhAraNa karanevAlI vaha clii| vilAsase yukta kalahaMsIke samAna vaha haMsinIko apane hAtha meM dhAraNa kara, vaha kAntA zikharoMse meghagRhoMko sahArA denevAle rAjabhavana meM phuNcii| apane patikA mukharUpI kamala dekhakara, svastha vaha, svapnoMkA phala pUchatI hai| apanI buddhise jJAta kara usane bhI unakA phala use batA diyA ki triloka lakSmI, jisake adhIna hai, sumeruparvata, 4. A ramiyasari / 5. A ikkhAguvaMsa / 6. A hayasayadaDhu / 7. A saseNa / 8. A suhasuttI; P suheM sutto| 4. 1. AP jhasajuyalaM kuMbhajuyaM pavaraM / 2. A dIyasihaM / 3. P viuddhA / 4. P mayasisu / 5. P rayaNaharaM /

Page #93
46 15 5 10 amaraulaM cirya bhizva ulaM so bhadde tuha diNNavaro vajjiNA dhammakajjaM tao pINiyaM ettha sAvatthirAyassa gehe jiNo jAhi tANaM tumaM hohi tosAyaro tAmayAsAhivANAi mATTaNaM savvamAlayaM surayaM tappa AgayA gavbhasaM soharNetthaM irI jAma chammAsa tA saMpayAliMgaNe phagguNe mAsae sukapakkhaM tare siMdhurAyAradhArI suddeNuNNao NAridehe thio suddhadhAuttae dhammacaMdassa saccaM dimANaMdiyA free mANikkarAsI puNo ghattiyA mahApurANa jassa gharaM tijagaM viDalaM / hohI taNao titthayairo / dhattA - taM NisuNivi suMdari sarama hiharadari romaMciya pulaeNa ki / mahusamayahu vattai posiyasottai paNaiNi piyamAhaviya jiha // 4 // 5 ciMtiyaM citaNijjaM meNe bhAviyaM / jakkha hohI suseNAsa INaMdaNo / vAsavittAiriddhIpavittIyaro / davaNANa vevviyaM paTTaNaM / savvakAlaMghivaM savvasokkhAvahaM / kaMti' kittI dihI lacchi buddhI hirI / bhammaTThI kayA rAiNo paMgaNe / paMcame rikkhae aTThamIvAsare / 'pujjagevajjadevo samoiNNao / vAribiMdu vva rAIviNIpattae / devadeveNa mAyApiU vaMdiyA / dosa saMkhehiM pakkhehiM NivvattiyA / [ 40.4. 13 jisakA snAnapITha hai, vizAla trijaga, jisakA ghara hai, he kalyANi, varoMko denevAlA tumhArA aisA tIrthaMkaraputra hogA / ghattA - yaha sunakara kAmarUpI parvatakI ghATI vaha sundarI pulakase romAMcita ho uThI mAno vasantake kAnoM ko poSita karanevAlI vArtA praNayinI koyala pulakita ho uThI ho // 4 // 5 usa avasarapara indrane cintanIya karma kI apane manameM cintA aura bhAvanA kI ora yaha dharmakArya yakSase kahA - 'he yakSa, zrAvastIke rAjAke gharameM jina bhagavAn satI suSeNAke putra hoMge, tuma vahA~ jAo aura santoSa utpanna karanevAlI gRha dravya Adi manohara RddhiyAM utpanna karo / ' isa prakAra AkAza ke rAjA ( indra ) kI AjJAse kuberane ratnoMkI vRSTi aura nagarakI racanA kI / vaha nagara svarNanirmita gharoM aura sUryakAnta maNiyoMkI prabhAse yukta thA / usameM saba kAlake vRkSa the aura vaha sarva prakAra ke sukhoMkA ghara thA / zIghra hI garbha saMzodhana karanevAlI deviyA~, kAnti-kIrtidhRti - lakSmI - buddhi aura hrI, indrako AjJAse vahA~ AyIM / jaba chaha mAha zeSa raha gaye taba sampattiyoM se AliMgita rAjAke A~gana meM svarNavRSTi huI / phAguna mAha ke zukla pakSameM aSTamIko pAMcaveM mRgazirA nakSatra meM gajakA AkAra dhAraNa karanevAlA, sukhase unnata pUrvagraiveyakakA deva avatIrNa huA aura zuddha dhAtuvAle nArIrUpa meM isa prakAra sthita ho gayA mAno kamalinI patrapara jalakaNa ho / jinendrakI zobhAse Anandita honevAle mAtA-pitA kI devadevane vandanA kI / phira nau mahIne taka prati 6. A viya; P pa / 7. P tityaharo / 8 Pjaha 5. 1. A maNe jANiyaM; P kajjayaM jANiyaM / 2. AP mAvaDDhaNaM / 3. A sUrayaMtaM pahaM / 4. A sohaNatthe irI and gloss irI tvaritA; T i dUrI; PK sirI / 5. P kitti kaMtI / 6. P puvvagevajjaM /

Page #94
-406.4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dIharaddhIsamANaM khaNeNaM khaNaM koDilakkhA gayA tIsa jaiyA ghaNaM / jittasattasae kammaNimukkae paMttie bIrya titthaMkare dukkae / kattie puNNimAsIi bhe paMcame somaMjoe dujoyAvalINiggame / taiu taiyA tiNANI samuppaNNao iMdu iMdo ravI kaMpio pnnnno| AiyA bhAvaNA joisA viMtarA sAyarA bhAsurA kappavAsI suraa| aMkuso bhAmio dehabhAdhAriNA coio vAraNo jhatti jNbhaarinnaa| NaJcamANA pare gAyamANA pare dhAvamANA pare khelamANA pare / "saTTahAsA pare gajamANA pare sIhasaddA pare saMkhasahA pre| chAiyAsArasA sArasA sAsurA ''cittacArehiM pattehi pattA surA / ghattA-puru pariyaMceppiNu gharu jAeppiNu jaNaNi hi deppiNu sisu avaru / / piyaraiM pujjepiNu kara mauleppiNu laiu suriMdeM titthayaru / / 5 / / 20 jiNarUvariddhi pecchaMtiyai suravarapaMtii gacchaMtiyai / takkhaNi tArAyaNu laMghiyau surasiharisiharu AsaMghiyau / paviloiya paMDura paMDusile sA khaMDasasaMkasamANa kile| tA tahiM saIi saI dhAriyau karikaMdharAu uttAriyau / dina ratnavRSTi kI gyii| phira jitazatruke putra dUsare tIrthaMkara ( ajitanAtha ) ke kamase nivRtta honese lekara dIrgha samudra pramANa tIsa karor3a varSa samaya bItanepara kArtika zuklA pUrNamAsIke dina mRgazirA nakSatra meM duryogAvalIse rahita saumyayogameM tIna jJAnadhArI sambhavanAthakA janma huaa| indra, indu, aura nAgarAja kAMpa utthe| bhavanavAsI, vyantara, jyotiSadeva aura bhAsvara kalpavAso deva AdarapUrvaka Aye / zarIrakI kAntike dhAraka indrane apanA aMkuza ghumAyA aura zIghra apane hAthIko prerita kiyaa| koI nAca rahe the, koI gA rahe the, koI daur3a rahe the, koI khela rahe the| koI aTTahAsa kara rahe the, koI garaja rahe the| koI siMhagarjanA kara rahe the| koI zaMkha bajA rahA thaa| daMvose pRthvI aura AkAza chA gye| utkRSTa lakSmIse yukta devoM ke sAtha deva nAnA prakArakI pravRttivAle vAhanoMke sAtha Aye / ghattA-nagarakI parikramA kara ghara jAkara, mAtAko dUsarA putra dekara, mAtA-pitAkI pUjA kara aura hAtha jor3akara jinendra bhagavAnko le liyA gayA // 5 // jinendrakI rUpaRddhi dekhatI huI, devatAoMkI katAra jAtI huI, zIghra tArAgaNoMko lAMghatI huI sumeruparvatake zikhara para phuNcii| vahAM sapheda pANDuka zilA dekhI jo candramAke khaNDake samAna tho / vahAM usane indrANIke sAtha unheM uThA liyA aura hAthIke kandhese unheM utArA / prabhuko 7. AP pattae / 8. A bIi titthaMkare / 9. A sommjoe| 10. A iMdu iMdo raI ki pi uppaNNao; P sahasu lakkhaNahaM vasuahiyasaMpuNNa pro| 11. A dehabhAvAriNo; P dehsaadhaarinnaa| 12. A jaMbhAriNo / 13. AP khellamANA / 14. A saddahAsA / 15. P saMkhasaddA pare paDahasaddA pare / 16. A cittadhArehi; P cittayArehi / 6. 1. AP pNddusilaa| 2. AP kilA /

Page #95
mahApurANa [40. 6. 5.hariAsaNi pahu vaisAriyaDa iMdeNa maMtu uccaariyu| diNNauM dabbhAsaNu Nihayamalu dasadisu paricittu sakusumajalu / dasadisu sudhUvu uccaaiyu| dasadisu carubhAu nniveiyu| dasadisu thiye suravara kalasakara dasadisu vitthariya muiMgasara / khIroyakhIradhArAdharahiM siMciu jiNiMdu sayalAmarahiM / hArAvalitaDiphuriehiM kiha gajaMtihiM mehahi meru jiha / ghattA-maMgalu gAyatihiM purau NaDaMtihiM dAviyabahurasabhIvahiM / NANAvihabhAsahiM thottasahAsahiM jagaguru saMthuu devahiM // 6 / / hariNA parameTThi pasAhiyau suithuigirAhiM ArAhiyau / sihiNA tahu dIvau bohiyau jauM jaMpai hAM paI saahiyu| riMchAhiu richahu oyariu viNaeNa NaeNa ji saMcariu / jaDabaINA jaDamaNu parihariu paramappau Niyahiyavai dhariu / vAeNa bhaDArau vijjiyau rayaNeseM rayaNahiM pujiyau / isANe Isu bhaNivi Naviu 'susuhAsUeM suhAhi haviu / sUreNa vi mohaMdhAraharu sUru ji NijjhAiu prmpru| siMhAsanapara baitthaayaa| indrane mantrakA uccAraNa kiyaa| darbhAsana rakhA, aura dasoM dizAoM meM malakA nAza karanevAlA kusumoMse suvAsita jala pheNkaa| dasoM dizAoMmeM dhUpa uThA lI gayo, dasoM dizAoMmeM carubhAga nivedita kiyA gyaa| hAthameM kalaza liye hue deva dasoM dizAoMmeM khar3e ho gye| mRdaMgakA svara dasoM dizAoM meM phaila gyaa| kSIrasamudrake kSIrakI dhArAoMko dhAraNa karanevAle samasta devoMne jinendrakA isa prakAra abhiSeka kiyA, jaise hArAvaloke samAna bijalIse bhAsvara garajate hue meghoM dvArA sumeru parvatakA abhiSeka kiyA gayA ho| ghattA-maMgalagAna karate hue, sAmane nRtya karate hue, aneka rasabhAvoMkA pradarzana karate hue, devoMne aneka prakArako bhASAoMvAle hajAroM stotroMse vizvaguruko stuti kI / / 6 / / 7 devendrane parameSThoko alaMkRta kiyaa| pavitra stutiyoMko vANose unako ArAdhanA kii| Agake dvArA unakA dIpa prajvalita kiyA gyaa| yama kahatA hai ki maiM tumhAre dvArA jIta liyA gayA huuN| naiRtyadeva apane rochake vAhanase utara pdd'aa| vaha vinaya aura nayake sAtha calA / jar3avAdI ( varuNa) ne jar3abuddhi chor3a dii| usane paramAtmAko apane hRdayameM dhAraNa kara liyaa| vAyu ne AdaraNIya para paMkhA jhalA, ratnezane ratnoMse unakI pUjA kii| IzAnane Iza kahakara namana kiyaa| candramAne amRtase snAna krvaayaa| sUryane bho mohAndhakArakA nAza karanevAle zUravIra jinakA 3. P sukusuma / 4. A dasadisa sudhUma; P dasadisu sudhuumucvaa| 5. AP suravara thiya / 6. A "bhAvihiM; P* mAvehi / 7. A NANAvihabhAsihi: PNANAvihibhAsehi / 7. 1. P sithuii| 2. AP jddvynnaa| 3. A sasuhAsUI; P susuhAsUI /

Page #96
-40.8.12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dharaNiMdeM dharaNisamuddharaNu patthiu mahuM deva tuhu~ ji saraNu / iya bahuginvANahiM baMdiyau dhruveM saMbhavu saMbhavu shiyu| pattA-puNu puNu paNaveppiNu gharu ANeppiNu diNNu suseNAsuMdarihi // gurucaraNaiM aMcivi sukiu saMcivi gau suravai suravarapurihi // 7 // 10 kaNayacchavi suSTu salakkhaNau jahiM dIsai tahiM ji suhAvaNau / aMgau lAyaNNamahiDDiyau caucAvasayAI pava DDiyau / jasu Ayattau sayameva vihi so kiM vaNijjai rUvaNihi / jasu aMgi duddha lohiuM gaNami so khamavaMtau kiM kira bhaNami / jasu guNaparimANu Neya lahaMvi so sUhau hauM kireM kiM khNvi| accharaNararAmANaMdaNahu tahu tetthu suseNANaMdaNahu / kIlaMtahu amaravarehiM sahuM bhujaMtahu raaykumaarsuhuuN| gharaghaDiyArayadaMDeNa haya putvahaM paNNArahalakkha gaya / pairattau pecchivi taruNiyaNu AhaMDalu Ayau tahiM vi puNu / uvaNeppiNu nRvaMikumArigaNu pAraMbhiu rAya~hu pariNayaNu / pattA-tUrahiM vajatahiM galagajaMtahiM tiyasehiM ki Na viseMTTa mahi / / jiNaNAhu NhavaMtihiM vAri vahatihiM kiM jANahuM sosiu uvahi // 8 // dhyAna kiyaa| dharaNendrane prArthanA kI-"he dharatIkA uddhAra karanevAle deva, Apa hI mere lie zaraNa haiN|" isa prakAra devoMne unakI vandanA kI aura nizcita rUpase 'sambhava-sambhava' zabdakA uccAraNa kiyaa| pattA-bAra-bAra praNAma kara aura ghara Akara, ( unhoMne ) sundarI suSeNAko bAlaka de diyaa| guruke caraNoMkI vandanA kara aura puNyakA saMcaya kara indra apane svarga calA gayA // 7 // svarNa raMgavAle aura lakSaNoMse yukta vaha jahAM dikhAI dete vahIM sundara lgte| lAvaNya aura RddhiyoMse sampanna unakA zarIra cAra sau dhanuSa UMcA thaa| jisake adhIna svayaM vidhAtA haiM, usa rUpanidhikA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? jisake zarIrameM maiM raktako dUdha ginatA hU~, unako maiM kSamAvAn kisa prakAra kahU~? maiM jisake guNoMke parimANako nahIM pA sakatA, unheM maiM subhaga kisa prakAra kaha ? apsarAoM, manuSyoM aura khiyoMko Anandita karanevAle, suSeNAdevIke patra ( sambhava ) ke devoMke sAtha krIr3A karate hue, aura rAjakumArakA sukha bhogate hue, gharakI ghar3oke daNDase Ahata pandraha lAkha pUrva varSa nikala gye| patimeM anurakta yuvatIjanako dekhakara, indra dubArA aayaa| rAjAoMkI kanyAoMkA samUha dekara unakA vivAha prArambha kiyA gyaa| pattA-bajate hue tUryo, garajate hue devendroMse kyA dharatI viziSTa nahIM huI ? jinanAthakA abhiSeka karate aura pAnI bahAte hue kyA jAne ki samudra sUkha gayA // 8 // 4. A dhrava saMbhava saMbha3; P dhuu saMbhau saMbhau / 5. A veppiNu / 8. 1. AP mahaDDiyau / 2. A kiM kira / 3. A rAmAvaMdaNahu / 4. A tA tetthu / 5. AP pevikhavi / 6.T uvaNeviNu / 7. AP NAhaha / 9. P visaDDha /

Page #97
mahApurANa bhAlayalai paTTa' caDAviyara rAyAsaNi rAu cddaaviyu| citaMtahu tAsu NayANayaI pAlaMtahu gaamnnyrsyii| puvvahaM paramAuhi saMcaliya cAlIsa cayAri lakkha galiya / taiyahaM tahiM diyahi susohaNai acchaMtahu suhaM saNihelaNai / avaloivi gayaNi vilINu ghaNu thiu mahigayaNayaNu visaNNamaNu / veraggu pahUya jiNavarahu hari sajava vi Neti Na sivapurahu / gaya mattA mahuM vi jaNaMti mau pahu raha rahati muNidhammamau / cAmaravAeM nRvu moDiyau bhaNu kavaNu Na kAle toDiyau / siri dhariyaI vAriNivAraNaI puNu hoMti Na maarinnivaarnnii| tahiM avasari loyaMtiya aiya te viNNavaMti bhattii laiya / jaM iMdiyasokkhu samujjhiyauM taM cAru cAru paI bujhiyauM / / dhattA-jo paI saMbohai so saMbohai sUrahu dIvau mUDhamai / __ paI muivi guMNubbhava sAmiya saMbhava ko pariyANai paramagai // 9 // ANaMdu Na hiyavai mAiyau puNu paribuDDhahiM devAvalihiM thiradIharahatthagalatthiyahiM puNu tetthu puraMdaru Aiyau / AhU~ya duddhasalilAvalihiM / cAmIyaraghaDapalhatthiyahiM / unake bhAlatalapara paTTa bA~dha diyA gayA aura rAjyAsana para rAjAko baiThA diyA gyaa| nyAya-anyAyako cintA karate aura saikar3oM grAma-nagaroMkA pAlana karate hue, unakI paramAyuke cAlIsa lAkha pUrva varSa aura bIta gye| eka dina, taba, apane sundara prAsAdameM sukhase baiThe hue unhoMne AkAza meM lupta hote hue meghako dekhaa| vaha dharatImeM A~kheM gar3Akara udAsamana ho gyaa| jinavarako atyanta vairAgya ho gyaa| (ve socate haiM ki tejase teja vegavAle bhI azva zivapura nahIM le jA skte| madavAle gaja bhI mujhameM mada utpanna nahIM karate, ratha munidharmamaya pathakA avarodha karanevAle hote haiM, cAmaroMko havAse rAjA mor3a diyA jAtA hai, basAo saMsArameM kAlase kona nahIM tor3a diyA jaataa| sirapara dhAraNa kiye gaye chatra, phira mulyakA nivAraNa karanevAle nahIM hote| usa avasarapara lokAntika deva Aye, unhoMne bhaktike sAtha nivedana kiyA, "jo Apane indriya-sukhoMkA tyAga kiyA hai, vaha Apane acchA kiyaa| pattA-jo Apako sambodhita karatA hai, vaha mUr3hamati dIpaka, sUryako sambodhita karatA hai ? he guNasambhava svAmI, Apako chor3akara aura kauna paramagati ko jAna sakatA hai ?" // 9 // jisake hRdayameM Ananda nahIM samA sakA aisA indra phira aayaa| punaH dUdha aura jaloMkI (kalaza paMktiyAM ) lAnevAlI bar3hatI huI devapaMktiyoMne apane lambe sthira hAthoMse giratI huI svarNa9. 1. P paTTa / 2. A nnyrgaamsyii| 3. A divasi / 4. AP sahu~ / 5. A pahUvauM / 6. AP Nivu / 7. AP guNaNNava / 10.1. AP parituTTihiM / 2. A AhUu /

Page #98
-40. 11. 3 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita saMviu viu pomAiyau dummo muppi rajjegahu paramesaru paNaiNipANapiu bahukhagamANiyaphala sAuyaDaM pariseseppiNu sirirarmaNiuru uppADiu kesakalAu kiha sakusumu sabhasalu su karivi kari kiDa rosapasAyaNikkhavaNu vAsu karepiNu sAvasari sAvatthihi variyAmaggu kiDa ghattA-surarabu maMdANilu ghaNairvairisiyajalu surahiu maNiko DihiM sahiu // dAyAra pujiu duMduhi vajjiu dANapuNNu devahiM mahiuM // 10 // 11. deteNa Na kaDu citarviDa jaM saMjamajoggaDa bujjhiyauM taM bhuMjai sauvIroyaNauM vatthAlaMkAravirAiyau / siddhatthayasiviyArUdu pahu / rakharahiM tiyasahiM vahivi Niu / davaNu gaMpi sahau~ya uM / paNaveSpiNu deveM siddhaguru / bhavakuruI mUlapabbhAru jiha | sairamarNe vitta mayarahari / "rAyahaM sahaseM sahuM kkhivaNu / ates diNi diryarakarapeseri / "devidadattaNiva bhavaNi thiu / 11 aNNahu kA vi Nimmaviu / dahisappakhIra tellujhiyauM / paDisehiyada koyaNauM / 51 5 kalazoMkI katAroMse bhagavAn ko snAna karAyA, aura vastrAlaMkAroMse alaMkRta kara unakI stuti kI / durmohako utpanna karanevAle rAjarUpI grahako chor3akara siddhArthaM nAmaka zivikAmeM baiThakara praNayiniyoMke prANapriya paramezvara manuSya, vidyAdharoM aura devoMke dvArA le jAye gye| jisake phaloMkA svAda aneka pakSiyoMke dvArA mAnya hai, aise sahetuka nandanavanameM jAkara devane lakSmI aura striyoMkA apane cittameM tyAgakara tathA siddhaguruko praNAma kara apane keza isa prakAra ukhAr3a liye mAno saMsArarUpI vRkSakI jar3oMko ho ukhAr3a diyA ho / puSpoM aura bhramaroM sahita unheM apane hAthameM lekara zacIramaNa ( indra ) ne kSIrasamudra meM pheMka diyaa| unhoMne krodha aura prasAdakA saMyama kara liyA aura eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyA / upavAsa kara pAraNA bailAmeM, dUsare dina, sUryako kiraNoMkA prasAra honepara vaha caryAke lie zrAvastI meM gaye aura indradatta rAjAke gharameM Thahare / ghattA - devazabda, mandapavana, surabhita meghoMse barasA huA jala, ratnoMke sAtha dAtArakI pUjA huI | nagAr3e baje aura devoMne dAna puNyakA sammAna kiyA ||10|| rAyahaMsasahaseM / 16. A dANavaMtu / 10 11 (AhAra) dete hue usane saMkaTako cintA nahIM kI, jo ki kisI dUsareke nimittase banAyA gayA thA, aura munike lie upayukta samajhA gayA thA / dahI, ghI, khIra aura telase rahita thA, 15 3. A so haviu / 4. A dummoha / 5. P rajju gahu / 6. P NarakheyAratiya saha / 7. Padds after this: AgahaNamAsi siyakuhuyadiNi, silauvari Nihiu uddayaiNa / 8. A ramaNiya | 12. A yasari / 0 9. A mUla pabbhAru / 10. A rosakasAyahaM / 11. AP 13. P dekheMvudattaM / 14. A varasi / 15. AP gajjiu / 11. 1. A citiyau / 2. A dukkhukkohaNauM /

Page #99
mahApurANa [40.11.4gahaNaMti kahiM vi ahaNisu gamai jaMpai Na kiM pisaM saMsamai / viharai maNapajjavaNANadharu visameM jiNakappe jiNapavara / tau eMva karatahu jhINAI caudahavarisaI voliinnaaii| kattiyasiyapakkhi cautthidiNi. avaraNhi jammarikkhi viyaNi / chaTTeNuvavAseM Ni TThiyahu suvisAlasAlatali saMThiyahu / / gai paDhami bIi sukkuggamaNi caukammakulakkhayasaMkamaNi / uppaNNauM kevalu kevlihi| gayaNovaDaMtakusumaMjalihi // ghattA-tahu jAeM NANe NeyapamANe je keNa viNa vi ciMtaviya // te vivari ahIsara mahihi mahIsara saggi suriMdavi kaMpaviya // 11 / / khagAmiNA ssaaminnaa| sameyayA ameyyaa| amAharA rmaahraa| malAsayaM NiyAsayaM / kuNatayA thunnNtyaa| muNIsaraM saro srN| Na saMdhae Na vidhe| Na jammi sA mliimsaa| raicchihA kayA vihaa| mahAjasaM tmerisN| mahAiyA praaiyaa| aisA, darpakI utkaNThAoMkA niSedha karanevAlA thauvIrake bhAtako unhoMne khA liyaa| gahana vanameM vaha kahIM bhramaNa karate haiM, vaha kucha bhI nahIM bolate, AtmAkA upazamana karate haiM, manaHparyaya jJAnake dhArI vaha jinapravara viSama jinakalpameM bhramaNa karate haiN| isa prakAra tapa karate hue unake kSoNa caudaha varSa bIta gye| taba kArtika zuklA caturthI ke dina, janmakAlIna mRgazirA nakSatra meM aparAhna ke samaya, chaThe upavAsake sAtha, eka vizAla zAla vRkSake nIce baiThe hue prathama aura dUsarI gatimeM zukladhyAna utpanna honepara cAra ghAtiyA karmoM ke kulakA kSaya kara lenepara, jinake Upara AkAzase kusuma vRSTi ho rahI hai aise una kevalIke lie kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| pattA-jisakA pramANa nahIM hai, aise utpanna kevalajJAnake dvArA kisIke bhI dvArA nahIM kapAye gaye, pAtAla lokake nAgezvara, dharatIke rAjA aura svargake devendra bhI kampita ho utthe||11|| apane svAmIke sAtha vidyAdhara pracura saMkhyAmeM ikaTThe hue| alakSmIkA nAza karanevAle lakSmIke dhAraka, apane cittako malarahita karate hue tathA jinapara kAmadeva na to bANakA sandhAna karatA hai, aura na bedhatA hai, aise munIzvarakI stuti karate hue, aura jina munIzvarameM malina rati-kAmanAkA anta kara diyA gayA hai, mahAyazavAle aise munIzvarake pAsa, ve mahA____3. A saM sammamai / 4. A Na vi citiya; PNa vi citaviyA / 5. A vi kapiya; P vi kaMpaviyA / 12. 1. P riichihaa|

Page #100
- 40. 12.35 ] samAsurA simuggayA rasuddhurA susAiyA suvattayA saMkiyA sarUvayA sugaMdhayA sakAraNA sasaMbhavA sasaMgayA rayAsavaM yANihI ahaM gayA Na te yA sarAyayA khayaM gayA sadiyA NibiMdiyA~ sAhio kukammaraM kati je ge paraMtu mA C mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita surAsurA / samuggayA / mI girA / aNAiyA / avattayA / sujjhiyo / arUvayA / agaMdhayA / akAraNA / asaMbhavA / asaMgayA / puNo NavaM / tavovihI / ahaM gayA / varAyayA / samAyayA / mahAdiyA / aniMdiyA | NivaMdiyA | pabohio / suyaMtaraM / kubuddhi te / purIyA / Na tANa mA / my 15 20 25 30 AdaraNIya sundara sura aura asura aaye| unake mukhase sabhI dizAoMmeM vyApta honevAlI rasase paripUrNa yaha vANI nikalI - " Apa paryAyakI apekSA Adi haiM, aura dravyakI apekSA anAdi / Apa atyanta vyakta haiM aura avyakta haiM, Apa rasase yukta haiM, aura rasase rahita haiM, Apa svarUpavAn haiM aura arUpa haiM, Apa gandhayukta haiM ora gandhahIna haiM, Apa kAraNasahita haiM aura akAraNa haiM / Apa saMsArasahita haiM aura saMsArase rahita haiM, jJAnase yukta hokara bhI parigrahase rahita haiM, karmoMkA Azrava honepara bhI Apa naye haiN| Apa dayAkI nidhi aura tapakA vidhAna karanevAle haiM / bhaMgase rahita he deva, jo becAre deva Apako namana nahIM karate ve narakako prApta hote haiM / rAgasahita dUsaroMko ThaganevAle ( mAyAvI kapaTI ) mahAdvija kSayako prApta hote haiM / dravyendriyoMse sahita, bhAvendriyoMse rahita, manuSyoMse vaMcita jo kukarmoMkA pratipAdana karanevAle zAstrAntaroMko kahate haiM ve khoTI buddhivAle hote haiM / jo pahAr3oM meM aura nagariyoMmeM unheM par3hate haiM ( zAstroMko par3hate haiM ) una brAhmaNoM 1 35 2. P adds after this: sataccayA, ataccayA / 3 AP saMgaMdhayA / 4. P dayAmahI / 5. PA NivaMdiyA / 6. A omits this foot / 7. P kukammadaM / 8. AP gaesu vA / 9. P puresu vA / 10. A pata mA /

Page #101
mahApurANa [ 40. 12. 36 susAsayA'' nnirNsyaa| suNIrae tuhaare| aduNNae buhA me| kaunjamA mhaakhmaa| caraMti je lahaMti te| prNgii| suhaM gayA hyaavyaa| NirAmayA sraamyaa| NiraMjaNA Namo jinnaa| ghattA kayamANavakhaMbhahiM sArasaraMbhahiM vellIdurbhamaNiveiyahi // varadhUlIsAlahiM NaJcaNasAlahiM gourathUhahiM ceiyahiM // 12 // jahiM samavasaraNu suraNimmaviuM guru kaMThIravaviduru ThaviuM / jahiM suvihAvalauM vilaMbikaru alicuMbiyaphullu asoyataru / jahiM NahaNivaDiu~ pasUyapayA~ AhaMDalaDiMDimu muyai saru / jahiM chattaI tiNi samunbhiyaI vivihaI ciMdhaI camaraI siyii| jakkhidamauDasiharuddharita jahiM dhammacaku ArAphuriu / jahiM vaMti gaMti NacaMti saira vibhaiyarasaparavasa thaka geN| tahiM saMNisaNNu so paramamuNi muNivayaNaviNiggaMDa divajhuNi / ko zAzvata aura aMzarahita arthAt sampUrNa lakSmI nahIM prApta hotii| jo loga tumhAre atyanta pavitra, durnayoMse rahita mArgameM calate haiM, udyama karanevAle atyanta kSamAzIla ve apanI ApattiyoMkA nAza kara paramagati aura sukhako prApta hote haiN| jo nirAmaya haiM, kAmadevake rogase rahita aise niraMjana jinako praNAma karatA huuN|" pattA-banAye gaye mAnastambhoM, sArasayukta jaloM, latA-druma aura maNimaya vedikAoM, zreSTha dhUliprAkAroM, nRtyazAlAoM, gopura-samUhoM aura caityoMse shit-||12|| jahA~ devanirmita samavazaraNa thaa| usameM vizAla siMhAsana rakhA huA thaa| jahAM kAntise sahita, prasarita kiraNoMvAlA, bhramaroMse cumbita puSpavAlA azoka vRkSa thA, jahAM AkAzase puSpa samUha gira rahA thA / indrakA nagAr3A Dima-Dima vAdya bajA rahA thaa| jahAM tIna chatra utpanna hue the, vividha dhvajacihna aura camara bhii| jahAM yakSendrake mukuTazikharapara uddhRta aura AzAoMse visphurita dharmacakra thaa| jahAM devatA gAte-bajAte nAca rahe the| vismaya rasase bhare hue loka sthira raha gye| aise usa samavasaraNameM vaha paramamuni virAjamAna the| munivarake mukhase divyadhvani 11. A susaMsayA / 12. APT mahaNNaI / 13. A mANavaharakhaMbhahiM; Komits kaya / 14. P vllii| 13. 1. A vidura / 2. AP phulla / 3. NivaDiya / 4. APdegpvru| 5. Adegmul| 6. AP suraa| 7. A vibhiya / 8. AP NarA / 9. P degviNiggaya /

Page #102
W 40. 14. 11 ] jhuNi sAhai jaNajammaMtaraI jhuNi sAhai maNuyadeva suhaIM jhuNa sAhai jIvarAsikuaI mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA - jhuNi suNivi pabuddhahaM jAivisuddhahaM NiggaMthahaM mauliyakarahUM / jAu gayagAmihi saMbhavasAmihi paMcuttaru sau gaNairahaM // 13 // 14 cAruseNu pahilau bheNivi dosahasaI avaru divaDdu sa sayati salakkhu sikkhuyai maihiM paramohiNANadhArihiM miyaI paNAra sahasaI kevalihiM sahasAI risiMdahaM vasusayaI sau saiMDdu sahAsaIM tava samaI saba sayahaM samau sayavIsaii jAI bammIsaradAroha lakkhAIM tiNi raivajjiyaha sAviyahaM lakkha paMca ji bheNemi 10. jhuNa sAhai.. bhUmuvaNaMtaraI / jhuNa sAhai"ratiriyaduddaI / jhuNa sAhai baMdhamokkhaphalaI / gaNabhuNa mellava muNi gaNeviM / puvvaMgaMdhara thiu jiNivi mau / ekkUNatIsa sahasaiM jaihiM / chahasayaI raMdha saha saMkiyaI / ekkUNatIsa pasamiyakalihiM / doaNariddhirhi kayavayaI / maNapajjavadharihiM dhariyasamaI / javAihiM saMkhe karaviM maii~ | duilakkhaI eMva bhaDArAhaM / dahaguNiya tiNi sahasajiyahaM / sAvayahaM tiNi te hajaM muNami / 10 12 55 10 5 nikalatI hai / vaha dhvani jo janma-janmAntarakA kathana karatI hai, vaha dhvani jo bhU aura bhuvanAntaroMkA kathana karatI hai, dhvani jo manuja aura devoMke sukhoMkA kathana karatI hai, dhvani jo naraka aura tiryaMcoMke duHkhoM kA kathana karatI hai, dhvani jo jIvakularAzikA kathana karatI hai, dhvani jo bandha aura mokSaphaloMkA kathana karatI hai / 10 dhattA - dhvani sunakara prabuddha hue jAtise zuddha nirgrantha hAtha jor3e hue eka sau pA~ca gaNadhara gajagati se gamana karanevAle sambhava svAmIke gaNadhara hue ||13| 14 unameM cArusenako pahalA kahakara, phira gaNapramukhako chor3akara muniyoMko ginAtA huuN| do hajAra eka sau pacAsa madako jItanevAle pUrvadhArI the / eka lAkha unatIsa hajAra tIna sau zikSAmatavAle zikSaka muni the / nau hajAra chaha sau parama avadhijJAnake dhArI the / pandraha hajAra kevalajJAnI the / pApako naSTa karanevAle unnIsa hajAra ATha sau vikriyA Rddhike dhAraka muni the / bAraha hajAra eka sau pacAsa zAntiko dhAraNa karanevAle mana:paryayajJAnI unakI sabhA meM the / vAdI muniyoMkI saMkhyA maiM bAraha hajAra kahatA hU~ / isa prakAra kAmadevako jItanevAle AdaraNIya do lAkha muni the / ratise rahita tIna lAkha tIsa hajAra AryikAe~ thIM / pA~ca lAkha zrAvikAe~ thIM, tIna lAkha zrAvaka the / unako maiM jAnatA hU~ / 10. P bhuvaNu aNaMtaraI / 11. A NarayatiriyaM / 14. 1. P bhaNami / 2. A gaNivi / 3. A sikkhuva ; P sikkhayaM / 4. AP saddhu / 5. P sayavImaiha / 6. AP karami saMkha / 7. P maihu / 8. A jAyA / 9. A dArayahaM / 10. A bhaDArayahaM / 11. AP muNami / 12. AP bhaNami /

Page #103
56 mahApurANa [40.14. 12pattA-ahaNisu kayasevahaM cauvihadevahaM devihiM saMkha Na dIsai / / saMkhejatirikkhahaM icchiyasokkhahaM dhammu adhambhuvi bhAsai // 14 // mahi viharivi bhaviyatimiru luhivi saMmeyahu siharu samAruhivi / tahiM doNi pakkha taNucAu kita risisahaseM sahuM SaDimAi thiu / dikkhahi laggivi puThavaha taNauM . cohavarisUNauM lakkhu gu| baddhAuhi puThavahaM cittAI lakkhAI sahi annuhuttaaii| mAsammi pahillai pakkhi sii chaTThai diNi majjhaNhai lhasii / Niyajammarikkhi saMbhAiyau avi ghAicaukku vi ghAiyau / cheilau sukkajjhANu dharivi kiriyAvicchitti jhatti karivi / puggalapariNAmahu NavaNavahu gau mukkau saMbhavu saMbhavahu / Thiu aTThamapuha~ihi aTThaguNu mahu~ pasiyau Nikalu NANataNu / suramukkakusumarayamahamahiu dIvahiM gaMdhadhUvahiM mahiu / vau vIyarAyarAyahu laliu aggidamauDamaNisihijaliu / loehiM pavitta pAvarahiya aruhaMgabhUi sIseM gahiya / dhattA-dina-rAta sevA karanevAle devoM aura deviyoMkI saMkhyA dikhAI nahIM detii| sukhako cAhanevAle usameM saMkhyAta tithaMca the| vaha dharma-adharmakA kathana karate haiM // 14 // dharatIpara vihAra kara, bhavya logoMke andhakArako dUra kara sammedazikhara parvatapara ArUr3ha hokara unhoMne vahAM do pakSa takake lie eka hajAra muniyoMke sAtha pratimAyoga dhAraNa kara liyaa| dIkSAke samayase lekara caudaha varSa kama eka lAkha pUrva varSa bItanepara apanI ba~dhI huI Ayuke sATha lAkha pUrva varSa bhogakara chor3a diye| caitra mAhake zuklapakSakI chaThIke dina madhyAhna honepara apane janmanakSatra meM sambhAvita cAra ghAtiyA karmoMkA nAza kara diyaa| chedaka zukladhyAna dhAraNa kara, zIghra sUkSma kriyA vipratipatti kara, utpanna honevAle naye-naye pudgala paramANuoMse mukta hokara sambhavanAtha mokSa cale gye| ATha guNoMse yukta vaha, AThavIM bhUmi ( siddha zilA) meM jAkara sthita ho gye| niSpApa jJAnazarIra vaha mujhapara prasanna hoN| devoMke dvArA mukta kusumAMjaliyoMke parAgase mahakate hue, dIpoM aura dhUpoMse pUjita, vItarAgarAjakA sundara zarIra, agnIndroMke dvArA apane mukuTako Agase jalA diyA gyaa| logoMne pavitra, pApa rahita ahaMtake zarIrakI bhasma apane sirapara grahaNa kii| 12. AP ahammu vi hAsaha / 15. 1. A sihari / 2. P risisahaseM paDimAjoeM Thiu / 3. A caudaha; P baarh| 4. AP vittaaii| 5. AP aNuhuMtAI / 6. P iya ghaaii| 7. A parimANahu / 8. AP puhavihi /

Page #104
-40. 14. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-jiNaNivvANucchavi saccharu savihavi suravai bharahu paNacciu / gara NiyeghararaMgahu siMgAraMgahu pupphadaMtaNiyaraciu // 15 // iya mahApurANe visaTTimahApurisaNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuppharyataviraie mahAmagvamarahANumaNNie mahAkamve saMbhavaNibvANagamaNaM NAma cAkIsamo paricchezro samatto // 4 // // saMbhavacariyaM samattaM // pattA-jina bhagavAnke nirvANa-utsavameM, apsarAoM aura apane vibhAvoMke sAtha kAntimAn indra khUba nAcA / phira puSpadanta ( nakSatroM ) ke samUhase acita vaha zRMgArasvarUpa apane gharakI raMgazAlAke lie calA gayA // 15 // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmanya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA cAkIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 40 // 9. PNiyapari raMgaha vjjiybhNgh| 10. AP omit saMbhavacariyaM samattaM / 8

Page #105
saMdhi 41 ahiNaMdaNu iMdANaMdayaru NididiyaI NivArau / / vaMdArayavaMdahiM vaMdiyau vaMdivi saMtu bhaDArau ||dhruvk|| asokkhakaMtArayaM Na jaM ca kaMtArayaM jeNassa saM gaMgayaM viiNNamalabhaMgayaM suvaNNaruiraMgayaM vihaMsiyaNiraMgayaM rayaM paramaghorayaM hayabhavohakaMtArayaM / NhavaNayammi kaM tArayaM / kuNai jassa saMga gayaM / huNai vaDDhamANaM gayaM / jasapauNNabhUraMgayaM / jaNiyabhAvaNAraMgayaM / asmsNpyaavaaryN| sandhi 41 indrako Ananda denevAle nindita indriyoMke dvArA nivArita devasamUhake dvArA vandita santa bhaTTAraka abhinandanakI meM vandanA karatA huuN| jo dukharUpI jalase tAranevAle aura janmasamUharUpI kAntArako naSTa karanevAle haiM, jo svayaM kAntAmeM rata nahIM haiM, jinake abhiSekakarmakA jala svaccha hai, gaMgAse utpanna aura unake zarIrase prApta jo jala logoMke lie sukha utpanna karatA hai| maloMkA ghAtaka jo bar3hate hue rogoMkA nAza karanevAlA hai, jinake zarIrakI kAnti svarNake samAna hai, jinake yazase samasta bhUmimaNDala paripUrNa hai, jinhoMne kAmadevako dhvasta kara diyA hai, jinhoMne solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoMmeM rAga paidA kiyA hai, jo Atmarata aura parama arodra haiN| jo krodharUpI sampattikA nivAraNa karane Mss. A and P have the following stanza at the beginning of this Sarndhi: varamakarodapArataravivaramahikiraNendumaNDalaM yadapi ca jaladhivalayamadhilaMdhya vidhestadanantaraM dizaH / vigalitajalapayodapaTaladyuti kathamidamanyathA yazaH prasaradamAdamallakadanAbhArata bhUvi bharata sAMpratama // 1 // A reads 'kiraddhimaNDalaM in the first; P reads vidhisUdanantaraM dishH| PrePeats the stanza at the beginning of XLVII. A gives it only here. K doee net give it here or there. 1. 1. AP vidahi / 2. AP add a before jaNassa / 3. AP haNai /

Page #106
-41. 2. 7 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sujAyamasarIriNaM jamIsamamarazciyaM ahaM tamaNiMdaNaM bhaNAmi tavvavasiyaM aNe ca mueu mA NA saNaM imaM sukiyavAsa ghattA - jiMva suyakevali jiMva tiyasavai jiMva puNu thuNau phaNIsaru // ha ru jIhAsaha seNa viNu kiM vaNNavi paramesaru ||1|| 2 sAlatAlatAlIdumohae saMcaraMti karimayara saMtaI tII tIri dAhiNai paviule vArivAhadhArAhi sittae chettavAliNIsaha saMgae bekaraM bahududdhagohaNe savaNNachaNe aNUsare hiNiUrNemasarIriNaM / guNaNi seNiyAhiM ciyaM / paNaviUNa dhINaMdaNaM / kira kaha tiNA vavasiyaM suhayamANaNIvANare / suNa pAvaNiNNAsaNaM / lahau sammaIsAsaNaM / mesaha ripuve videhae / vahai gahira sIyA mahANaI / cUyacAraphalaghuliyarsu viule / muggamAsajaivavIhichetee / diNNakaNNasaMThi kuraMgae / vacchamahisavasahiMdasohaNe / sarataraMta kiMNaravahUsare / 59 10 vAle haiM, jo sujAta siddha aura dAridrayarUpI RNakA nAza karanevAle haiM, Izvara jo devoMke dvArA pUjya haiM, jo guNarUpI sIr3hiyoMse samRddha haiM, aise buddhiko bar3hAnevAle abhinandanako praNAma kara unake vyavasita ( carita) ko kahatA hai ki jisakI unhoMne ceSTA kii| jisameM caTula vAnara haiM, aura jo sundara mAniniyoMke lie pIr3Ajanaka hai, aise saMsArarUpI vanameM manuSya zabdako na kahe, (cupa rahe ) tathA pApakA nAza karanevAle usa zabdako ( kathAntarako ) avazya sune, jisameM puNya ( sukRta ) kI varSA hai, tathA sanmatike zAsanako prApta kare / 15 pattA - jisa prakAra zrutakevalI indra, aura jisa prakAra nAgezvara stuti karatA hai, meM manuSya, hajAroM jIbhoMke binA paramezvarakA vaisA varNana kaise kara sakatA hU~ ? // 1 // 2 I sumeruparvatake pUrva meM zAla aura tAla tathA tAlI vRkSoMke samUhase yukta videha kSetrameM gajoM aura magaroMkI paramparA jisameM saMcaraNa karatI hai, aisI gambhIra sItA nadI bahatI hai / usake vizAla dakSiNI kinArepara maMgalAvatI bhUmimaNDala ( deza ) hai, jisake Amra aura cAra vRkSoMpara vizAla pakSikula Andolita hai, jo meghakI dhArAoMse abhiSikta hai / jisameM mUMga, ur3ada, jau aura dhAnyake kheta haiN| jo kSetroMko rakhAnevAlI bAlikAoMke zabdase yukta hai, jisameM hariNa kAna diye hue baiThe haiM, atyadhika dUdha denevAlA godhana jisameM raMbhA rahA hai, jo bachar3oM, mahiSoM aura vRSabhendroMse zobhita hai, jo saba prakArake dhAnyoMse Acchanna aura upajAU hai| jisake sarovaroMmeM kinnara vadhue~ 4. AdegmasirIraNaM / 5. P guNiNiseNi / 6. A caTulavANare; P cavalavANare / 7. A jiNa puNu / 2. 1. A pubvavidehae / 2. A saMvaraMta / 3. A tAi / 4. P paviule / 5. A muggamAha / 6 P t / 7. A vekaraMta bahubuddha; P bukkaraM /

Page #107
mahApurANa [41. 2.8kaMjapuMjaruMjaMtamahulihe kylilliylvliilyaagihe| NisuyamaharapiyamAhavIsare phiyhiyygyvismaisrsre| 'ucchavIlaNullaliyarasajale mNglaaviibhuumimNddle| ko veTulaTTAladuggama ruddhakuddhaluddhArisaMgarma / khollakhAiyAvUDhakomalaM pNcvnnnnkelillicNclN| maNigaNaMsumAlAvirohiyaM kurvedIhiyAvAvisohiyaM / kaNayaghaDiyagharapaMtipiMgalaM NiJcameva sNgiiymNglN| amiyarAyariddhIpapaveTTeNaM rayaNasaMcayaM NAma paTTaNa / tattha vasai rAyA mahAbalo bhuyabali va dhIro mhaablo| jassa lacchikaMtA uratthale ramai kittiramaNI mahIyale / dIhakAlamaviyalemaNoraha" muMjiUNa raja rmaasuii| kiM kuNAmi NicaM parAsuhaM ho muyAmi iNamo parAsuhaM / mANasaM dameNaM NiyaMtiyaM ema teNa sahasA viciMtiyaM / ghattA-dhaNavAlahu bAlahu Niyasuyahu viraivi paTTaNibaMdhaNu // so pAsi vimalavAhaNajiNahu jAyau rAu tavohaNu // 2 // tairatI haiM, jahAM kamaloMke samUhapara bhramara guMjana kara rahe haiM, jisameM kadaliyoM aura lavalI latAoMke sundara latAgRha haiM, jisameM koyaloMke madhura svara sunAI de rahe haiM, jahAM pathikoMke hRdaya kAmadevake viSama tIroMse Ahata haiM, jisameM gannoMke peranese rasarUpI jala uchala rahA hai| usameM ( maMgalAvatI dezameM ) ratnasaMcaya nAmakA nagara hai, jo parakoToM aura gola-gola aTTAlikAoMse durgama hai| jisameM kruddha aura lobhI zatruoMkA samUha avaruddha haiM, jo koTaroM aura khAiyoMse vyApta aura komala hai, jo pAMca raMgoMkI patAkAoMse caMcala hai, jo maNigaNoMkI kiraNamAlAoMse suzobhita hai, aura kUpa aura dIrgha vApikAoMse sazobhita hai. jo svarNanirmita gaha paMktiyoMse pIlA hai. aura jisa saMgIta aura maMgala hote rahate haiM, jisameM amita rAjyavaibhava bar3ha rahA hai| usameM (ratnasaMcaya nagarameM) rAjA mahAbala nAmakA rAjA nivAsa karatA thA, jo bAhubalike samAna dhIra aura mahAbalI thaa| jisake urasthalameM lakSmIkAntA ramaNa karatI thI, aura mahItala para kotirUpI rmnnii| lambe samaya taka nirvighna manoratha rAjya aura ramAsukhakA bhoga karaneke bAda eka dina usane sahasA vicAra kiyA ki maiM nitya dUsaroMke prANoMkA ghAta kyoM karatA hU~ ? hA, maiM ina atyanta azubha ( kAmoMko) chor3atA huuN| maiM apane manako saMyamase niyantrita karatA huuN| pattA-apane putra bAlaka dhanapAlako paTTa bAMdhakara, vaha rAjA vimalavAhana jinake pAsa jAkara muni ho gayA // 2 // 8. Adegjarayaratta / 9. Pdegvisamasarisare / 10. A ucchapIlaNu; P ucchupolaNuM / 11. A koTTabaddhalaMTAladuggamaM; P koTTavaTulATTAlasaMgamaM / 12. P kuddhaludamukhAriduggamaM / 13. A paMcavaNNakaMkelli / 14. P dIviyA / 15. Adeg pavaDDhaNaM / 16. A PdegmavilayaM / 17. A mnnohrN| 18. A 'ramAharaM / 19. P kuNomi / 20. ho Na jAmi /

Page #108
-414.3] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita so NiggaMthu gaMthu'Na samIhai saNiyauM viyarai pAvahu bIhai / Na pasaMsAi karai pahasiuM muhu~ Nau keNa vi priMdiu maNNai duhuN| dUsaMtau para pisuNu Na dUsai hiMsaMtau maNAvi Nau hiNsi| lAhAlAhai jIviyamaraNai samu ji samaNu saMThiu samacaraNai / jiNivi kuheuvAya NayacaMDahaM . tiNi tiuttarasa~ya pAsaMDahaM / eyAraha aMgaI avagAhivi dasaNu suddhi buddhi aaraahivi| baMdhivi kayasolahakAraNahalu siriarahaMtaNAraM gottujjalu / NihaNayAli aNasaNu abbhasiyauM dehakhettu risihalieM kisiyauM / kAmakohadharaNIsaha khaMDivi pAsahiM dihivai daDhayara maMDivi / NANasAsu vaDDhAriu caMgauM sAsu muyaMteM mukku NiyaMgauM / ghattA-suhamANe muu~ so paramarisi Nimmalu nniruvmruuNyu|| ... ahamiMdu aNuttari dhavalataNu vijayavimANaI hUyau // 3 // 10 jalahisamaimie kAli Niggae tammi suMdare tiistiyhie| surehaM mRgge| haM purNdre| vaha nirgrantha muni, parigrahakI icchA nahIM karate, dhIre-dhIre vicaraNa karate, aura pApase Darate / prazaMsAse vaha apanA mukha ha~satA huA nahIM karate (prasanna nahIM hote ), aura kisIke dvArA nindA kiye jAne para duHkha nahIM krte| dUSaNa lagAte hue bhI duSTako vaha doSa nahIM dete| hiMsA karanepara bhI, jarA bhI hiMsA nahIM krte| lAbha-alAbha, jIvana aura maraNameM sama, vaha zramaNa samatAke AcaraNameM sthita ho gye| kuhetuvAdoMko jItakara aura nayase pracaNDa tIna sau saTha pAkhaNDoMko jotakara, gyAraha aMgoMkA avagAhana kara darzanazuddhi aura buddhikI ArAdhanA kara, solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoMke phala, zrI arahantake ujjvala gotrakA bandha kara, unhoMne antima samaya anazanakA abhyAsa kiyA, aura deharUpI khetako munirUpI kRSakane karSita kiyaa| kAma-krodharUpI vRkSoMko ukhAr3akara cAroM ora dhairyako majabUta bAgar3a lagAkara unhoMne jJAnarUpI dhAnya khUba bar3hA lI, sAMsa chor3ate hI unhoMne apane zarIrakA tyAga kara diyaa| pattA-zubhadhyAnase marakara vaha nirmala paramamuni, aura vijaya nAmaka anuttara vimAnameM anupama rUpavAle dhavalazarIra ahamendra deva hue // 3 // tona adhika tIsa arthAt teMtIsa sAgara pramANa, devarItise samaya bItanepara, usa zubhAzaya 3. 1. PNa gaMthu / 2. A P pahasiyamuha / 3. A parapisuNu Na dUsai; P pari pisuNu Na dosai / 4. A P tiNi tistthisyii| 5. A PdaMsaNa / 6. A risihali saMkisiya / 7. A muyu| 8. A P rUbau / 9. ASaNattaka / 10. P vimANe / 4. 1. A samaNie; P samasie / 2. A suraharaM gae /

Page #109
mahApurANa [41.4.4 thiI suhAsae Ausesae / dhariyajIvae pddhmdiive| vairikhaMDaNA bhrhmNddnnaa| asthi suhayarI koslaaurii| risahakularuho punnnnssimuho| tahiM mahIsaro NAma sNvro| tassa ithiyA saahiytthiyaa| cAruhAriyA suisriiriyaa| bhavaNalacchiyA muliycchiyaa| NisivirAmae crmjaame| pecchae hiyaM siviNamAliyaM / galiyamayajalaM amrmyglN| kuMdapaMDuraM govaI vrN| NaharadAruNaM duryvirinnN| bahuvilAsiNI nnlinnvaasinnii| bhamararAmayaM kusumadAmayaM / NayaNapariNayaM sisirakiraNayaM / Niya timirayaM trunnmihiryN| ramaNarasaNayaM mINamihuNayaM / sajalakamalayaM kalasajuvalayaM / ramiyaroyaraM pNkyaayrN| mayaramIyaraM khiirsaayrN| lacchisAsaNaM hrivraasnn| hariNihelaNaM phnninnikeynnN| sumaNisaMgaha avi ya huyvhN| ahamendrakI thor3I Ayu zeSa rahanepara, jIvoMko dhAraNa karanevAle prathama dvIpa (jambUdvIpa) meM zatrukA khaNDana karanevAlI, bhAratakA maNDana, tathA zubha karanevAlI kauzalapurI nagarI thii| usameM RSabhakulakA aMkura, pUrva candramAke samAna mukhavAlA svayaMvara nAmakA rAjA thaa| usako siddha karanevAlI (siddhArthA) nAmakI patnI thii| sundara pavitra zarIravAlI usa bhuvanalakSmIne AMkheM banda kiye hae, rAtriko anta honepara antima praharameM sundara svapnamAlA dekhii| mada jharatA huA airAvata mahAgaja; kundapuSpake samAna zreSTha vRSabharAMja; nakhoMse bhayaMkara gajakA zatru (siMha); kamaloMmeM nivAsa karanevAlI, bahuvilAsinI ( lakSmI); bhramaroMse sundara kusumamAlA; netroMke lie sundara candra andhakArako naSTa karanevAlA taruNasUrya; ramaNakI dhvani karatA huA monayugala; kamala aura jalase sahita kalazayugala, jisameM cakravAka krIr3A kara rahe haiM aisA kamalAkara, magaroMse bhayaMkara kSIrasamudra, lakSmIkA zAsana siMhAsana, devoMkA vimAna aura nAgabhavana, maNiyoMkA samUha aura agni / 3. A thiya / 4. P reads this line as : paDhamadIvae dhariyajIvae / 5. A P kosalApurI / 6. P "sriiryaa| 7. A moliyacchiyA / 8. A carima / 9. P reads this line as: govaI varaM kuNdpNddurN| 10. A kamalavAsiNi / 11. A Nihiya / 12. A taruNi / 13. P rmiykheyrN|

Page #110
-41. 5.11] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-iya daMsaNaNi uruMbau saii suhasuttAi Nirikkhiu / / suvihANai saMvaraNaravaihi jaM jiha taM tiha akkhiu // 4 // taM NisuNivi jasadhavaliyamahiyalu kahai kaMtu kaMtahu siviNayaphelu / jo tihuvaNamaMgalu tihuyaNavei jaM jhAyaMti joi~ gayamalamai / so tuha hosai suu maI NAyauM / NaJcahi suMdari caMgauM jAyauM / tahiM avasari divi sakeM bukkiuM saMvaraimahivai muMjau sukkiu / siri arahaMtu deu avaloyau / siddhatthai siddhatthu jaNevau / mA hojau tahu kiM pi duguMchiu ahu NihiNAha karahi hiyaicchiu~ / tA sAkeyaNayaru vitthAriu ahiNavu dhaNaeM savvu savAriu~ / phuriyapasaMDipiDu paviraiyau jahiM dIsai tahiM tahiM aisaiyau / kaDayama uDamaMDiyavaragattau uyarasuddhipAraMbhaNiuttau / ghattA-sohammasuriMdeM pesiyau savvau puNNapasatthau / ghara rAyahu Ayau devayau maMgaladamvavihatthara / / 5 / / pattA-isa prakAra sukhase soyI huI usa satIne svapna-samUha dekhaa| dUsare dina sundara prabhAtameM, usane jaisA dekhA thA, vesA apane pati rAjA svayaMvarase kahA // 4 // yaha sunakara apane yazase mahItalako dhavala kara denevAle kantane apanI kAntAse kahA"jo tribhuvanake maMgala aura tribhuvanapati haiM, nirmala mativAle yogI jinakA dhyAna karate haiM, vaha tumhAre putra hoMge, maiMne yaha jAna liyA hai| he sundarI, tuma nAco; yaha bahuta acchA huaa|" usI avasarapara svargameM indrane kahA ki rAjA svayaMvarako puNyakA bhoga huA hai / dekho, vaha zrI arahanta devako siddhArthakI taraha, siddhArthAse janma degaa| he kubera, unake lie kucha bhI kharAba bAta na ho, jAo tuma unakI icchAke anusAra kAma kro| taba usane sAketa nagarakA vistAra kiyA / dhanadane vahA~ saba kucha nayA kara diyaa| sundara svarNapiNDase racanA kii| vaha jahA~ dikhAI detA vahAM atizaya sundara thaa| udarakI zuddhi prArambha karaneke lie niyukta kaTaka aura mukuToMse alaMkRta zarIravAlI, ghattA-saudharma svargake devoM dvArA bhejI gayoM, puNyase prazasta maMgaladravya apane hAthoMmeM liye hae deviyAM rAjAke ghara AyIM // 5 // 14. A NiraMbau / 15. A P suhaM suttAi / 16. A saMvaraNivaihi / 5.1. P hlu| 2. A tibhvnnvi| 3. A jogi| 4. A mynnaayu| 5. A P bujjhiuM / 6. A ___ saMvaraNaravai bhuMjai / 7. A avileva3; P avlou| 8. A sakkeyaNaya / 9. A P samAriu / 10. AdegpiMDa / 11. AdegmaulamaMDiyaM /

Page #111
64 mahApurANa [41.6.1 chammAsaI vasuhAra variTThI thiya jiNejaNaNi jAma sNtutttthii| tA vaisAhehu paMDarapakkhai chaTThIvAsari sattamarikkhai / vijayaNAhu tihuyaNavikkhAyau karirUveM siviNaMtari Ayau / mayaNavilAsavisesuppattihi uyari pariTiu saMvarapattihi / puNu so Nihivai Nihi pasAhii / praMgeNi chddrNgaavlisohid| dharaNIyalageyaNihiAkarisaI Nava vi mAsa mANikaI varisai / jasasasaharakaradhavaliyadiggai saMbhavi sNbhvpaasvinniggi| jaiyahuM sAyarasarisahu~ jhINaI dahalakkhaI koDihiM voliinnii| taiyahuM mAhamAsavArasiyahi 'pAleyaMsukarAvalisusiyahi / bArahemammi joi komalataNu bArahaaNuvekkhAbhAviyamaNu / NANattayajANiyajagalyau deu cautthau jiNu saMbhUyau / dhattA-jiNajamma' AsaNatharaharaNi jANivi kuMjaru sajiu // mahi Ayau sasuru surAhivai surakaracamarahiM vijiu / / 6 / / M chaha mAha taka ratnavRSTi huI / bhagavAnkI mAtA santuSTa ho gyo| vaizAkha mAhake zuklapakSameM SaSThIke dina, sAtaveM nakSatra (pUnarvasu) meM, tribhuvanavikhyAta vijayanAtha ahamendra gajarUpameM svapnAntarameM AyA aura kAmake vilAsa vizeSoMko utpanna karanevAlI rAjA svayaMvarakI patnI siddhArthAke udarameM praviSTa ho gyaa| vaha kubera punaH rAjAko prasanna karatA hai, vaha chaha prakArake raMgoM kI rAMgolIse zobhita gharake prAMgaNameM, dharatItalako nidhiyoMko AkarSita karanevAle mANikyoMkI no mAha taka varSA karatA hai| apane yazarUpI candramAkI kiraNoMse diggajoMko dhavalita karanevAle sambhavanAthake janmapAzase mukta honepara, jaba dasa lAkha karor3a sAgara samaya bIta gayA, taba mAghamAsake zuklapakSakI candrakiraNoMse dhavala dvAdazoke dina, bAraha anuprekSAoMse bhAvitamana komala zarIra tIna jJAnoMse vizvasvarUpako jAnanevAle, cauthe tIrthakara abhinandana utpanna hue| ghattA-siMhAsana kAMpanese jinakA janma jAnakara devendrane apanA hAtho sajjita kiyA aura devoMke hAthoMse camaroM dvArA havA kiyA jAtA huA devoM sahita vaha dharatIpara AyA / / 6 / / 6. 1. A NiyajaNaNi / 2. P vayasAhahu / 3. A P paMDuraM / 4. A pvrpsaahie| 5. A P paMgaNi / 6. P dharaNIyale / 7. P nnvmaasiN| 8. A jaM sasaharakarapavaliyadigga; PSavalie diggae / 9. A saMbhami / 10. A P saMbhavapAsahu Niggai / 11. A pAleyaMsakarAvaliM; P pAleyaMsukalAvali / 12. AP bArahayammi / 13. A PdegjammaNi /

Page #112
-41.7. 13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita puri pariyacivi paisivi Nivaghari kittimu sisu diNNau jaNaNihi kari / sayeNukiraNakaviliyapaviulaNahu pomarAyapahaNihataMbiraNahu / bahu~bhavakayavayaNiyamiyaNiyamai visamavisayavisaharaNahayaravai / kamalakulisakalasaMkiyakamajuu viraiyaraisaMvaru sNvrsuu| NaMda vaddha jaya deva bhaNeppiNu suraNAheM muNiNAhu laeppiNu / aMki caDAviu caMpayagorau goro so teNa ji aviyArau / jAyau jaMtahu guru rahasubbhaDu amaravimANahaM ghaNava hi sNkddu| . paDivAhaNahayavAhaNaseNihi iMdeM kaha va maMdasaMdANihi / vAraNu caraNacAra saMjoIu maMdara maMdaruillu paloiu / jiNadehacchavii ahiha viyau guruyaNateeM kavaNu Na khaviyau / sasiravitArApaMtiu laMghivi taM tahu taNau siharu aasNghivi| ghattA-tahiM paMDusilAyalu sasidhavalu titthu pasaNNu NihAliu // ahimaMtivi pANi sayamahiNa sIhavI? pakkhAliu // 7 // nagarakI parikramA dekara, evaM rAjAke gharameM praveza kara kRtrima bAlaka mAtAkI godameM dekara, apane zarIrakI kiraNoMko kAntise vizAla AkAzako Alokita karanevAle, padmarAgamaNiyoMko prabhAke samAna lAla nakhavAle, aneka janmoMmeM kiye gaye vratoMse apanI mati niyamita karanevAle, viSayarUpI viSadharoMke lie garur3a, kamala kuliza aura kalazoMse cihnita caraNa, ratikA saMvaraNa karanevAle he svayaMvara putra, tuma bar3ho, prasanna hoo,jaya ho deva, yaha kahakara suranAthane muninAtha bho le liyaa| campaka kusumakI taraha gore, jJAnarata, aura avikArI unheM, usane apanI godameM le liyaa| usake jAte hue atyanta harSa-ullAsa huaa| jisameM prativAhanoM aura azvavAhana zreNiyAM haiM aura jisameM dhIme ratha cala rahe haiM, aise ghanapathameM devoMke vimAnoMkA jamaghaTa ho gyaa| indrane bar3I kaThinAIse apane hAthIko prerita kiyA aura mandakAnti mandarAcalako dekhaa| jinendrakI dehakAnti se vaha atyanta abhibhata ho gyaa| garujanoMke tejase kauna kSINatAko prApta nahIM hotaa| candra, sUryaaura tAroMko paMktiko lAMghakara, usake usa zikharako pAkara, ghattA-vahAM usane candramAke samAna dhavala prasanna pANDuka zilAtalako dekhA, indrane jalako abhimantrita kara siMhAsanakA prakSAlana kiyA 7. 1. A puru / 2. A sayaNuvikaraNa / 3. Pdegpavimala / 4. A bahutava / 5. A PdegNivasiyaNiyamai / 6. A kamalakalasakulisaMkiyaM / 7. A P gorau teNa ji so aviyArau / 8. A saMjoyau; P saMcoiu / 9. A pasatthu / 10. P sIhapIDhu /

Page #113
mahApurANa [ 41.8.1 kayavihipariyamma chiNNadukkAmajammaM saMI siriarahataM tammi aurohiu taM / pivaI dasadisAsu seyabhiMgAraNIraM kuNai suravariMdo siddhamaMtAhiyAraM // 1 // bahadasaNavisAle kakkhaNakkhattamAle caliyacamaralIle saMThiyaM piilbaale| paviharamamarANIseviyaM devavaMdaM jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmomariMdaM // 2 // jaliyakavilavAlaM bhAsurAlaM karAlaM disi pasariyajAlaM dhUmaciMdheNa NIlaM / payapahayaurabbhaM bhAviNIbhAviyAsaM jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmo huyAsaM // 3 // jalayapaDalakAlaM NiddhaNIlaM va selaM mahisamuhasamIruDDINa jImUyamAlaM / karavalaiyadaMDaM 'chAhisaMsattasaMtaM jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmo kayaMtaM // 4 // bhaisalagaralamAlAkAlaromaM turaMta aruNaNayaNachohaM richamAvAhayaMtaM / juvaijaNiyakAmaM ''sAhirAmaM karAmo jiNNahavaNavisese NeriyaM vAharAmo / / 5 / / karimayaraNiviTuM hAraNIhArateyaM dhurvadhavaladhaohaM kAmiNIe sameyaM / / varuNamamarasAraM mANase saMbharAmo jiNaNhavaNavisese sAyaraM vAharAmo / / 6 / / tarupaharaNapANi 'vauisaMdiNNarAyaM surahiparimalaMgaM mANiNIjAyarAyaM / jinhoMne vidhAtAke parikarmako kiyA hai, aura pApakarma aura janmakA nAza kara diyA hai, aise zrI arahantako usapara Arohita kara diyaa| dasoM dizAoMse zveta bhaMgArapAtroMkA jala giratA hai; suravarendra siddhamantroMkA abhicAra karatA hai| bahatase dAMtoMse vizAla, varatrArUpI yukta, calate hue camaroMkI lIlA dhAraNa karanevAle bAla airAvata gajapara unheM rakha diyaa| jina bhagavAnke abhiSeka-vizeSameM maiM, ( kavi puSpadanta ) vajrako dhAraNa karanevAle, indrANIke dvArA sevita, devoMke dvArA vandanIya, amarendrako bulAtA huuN| jisake prajvalita kapila keza haiM, bhAsvara bhayaMkara, dizAoMmeM jisakA jAla phailA huA hai, dhUmacihnoMse nIlA, apane pairase meSako Ahata karanevAlA, apanI patnIke dvArA jisakA mukha dekhA gayA hai, aise agnidevako maiM jinendra ke abhiSekavizeSameM balAtA hai| jo meghapaTalake samAna zyAma hai. zailake samAna snigdha aura mahiSake mukhake pavanase meghamAlA ur3a rahI hai, jisake hAthameM daNDa jhukA huA hai, apanI bhAryA, chAyAmeM jisakA citta Asakta hai, aise yamako maiM jinake abhiSeka-vizeSa meM bulAtA huuN| bhramara aura garalamAlAke samAna jisake roma kAle haiM, jo lAla AMkhoMkI kAntivAlA hai, rochapara savArI karatA hai, yuvatIjanameM jo kAma utpanna karatA hai, aise naiRtyako maiM anurAgayukta karatA hU~ aura jinendra ke abhiSeka-vizeSameM use bulAtA huuN| jo gajAkAra magarapara adhiSThita haiM, jo hAra-nIhArakI taraha svaccha haiM, hilatI huI dhavala dhvaja-samUhase yukta haiM, kAminIse sahita haiM, aise amaroMmeM zreSTha varuNakI maiM yAda karatA hai aura jinendra ke abhiSeka-vizeSameM unheM sAdara bulAtA hai| vRkSa hI jisake praharaNa aura hAtha haiM, vAtapramI mRgImeM jisakA anurAga hai, surabhiparimala jisakA zarIra hai, 8. 1. Adegkukkama / 2. A sayasiri / 3. APdegarihaMta / 4. A ArAhiUNaM / 5. P khivaha / 6. A mamarANIsaMjuyaM devadevaM; PdegmamarehiM seviyaM devavidaM / 7. P aggivAlaM phaalN| 8. PdegNidaNIlAliselaM / 9. A vddiy| 10. A chAhisaMsattagattaM; P chAhisaMsattavattaM / 11. P ksnnbhslmaalaakaar| 12. P saahiraamo| 13. AdegmayaraNividdhaM / 14. A P dhuyadhavala / 15. A P vaaysN| 16. P kAmiNijAya /

Page #114
- 41. 9.2 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmo samIraM ||7|| karyamayaravimANaM dehabhAbhAsamANaM / jivaNa vasese vAharAmo kuberaM ||8|| vaireMvisavasahaMdukkhittapAyaM mahaMtaM / jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmo tikkha ||9|| NavakuvalayamAlAmAliyaM koMtaddatthaM / jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmo sasaMkaM // 10 // 20 ahiNavaravivaNNaM kummeyaiTThINi saNaM / jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmo phaNIsaM // 11 // ghattA - Niya vAhaNapaharaNapiyara maNicidhAvalihiM virAiya || iMde huM iMdAvAhaNae loyavAla saMprAi // 8 // .28 caDulagamaNasIlaM laMghiyAyAsapAraM vimalamaNiviyANaM" maMdarahIsamANaM yamaghaNadukkhA kapaMkAvahAraM sagaNerguNagaNAlaM 'bholabhImacchivattaM phaNivalaya ke regguggiNNasUlaM durikkhaM amayamayasarIraM kUrakaMThIravatthaM jaNaNayaNa sukaM saMkemucchiNNasaMkaM maNipuriyaphaNAlaM dittadizcakavAlaM vivaraNivAsa rammapommAvaIsaM 9 evaM patte paMkayaNette visse deve NaviUNaM duhaNAsaNayaM suhasAsaNayaM dabbhAsaNayaM ThaviUNaM / 67 jo mAninI striyoM meM rAga utpanna karatA hai, jo caMcala aura gamanazIla hai, jo AkAzako sImAko lAMgha jAtA hai, aise samIrako meM jinendrake abhiSeka - vizeSa meM bulAtA huuN| jo vimala maNiyoMkA jAnakAra hai, jo uttara dizAkA adhipati hai, jisakA vimAna makarAkRti hai, jo dehakAntise bhAsvara hai, jo adhanake duHkha aura AtaMkakI kIcar3akA apaharaNa karanevAlA haiM, aise dhanada kuberako maiM jinendra abhiSeka - vizeSa meM bulAtA huuN| jo apane gaNoM aura guNaguNoMkA Azraya hai, jo bhAlapara AMkhoM vAlA hai, zreSTha vRSabhake kandhepara jo paira rakhe hue hai, jo nAgoM ke balayavAle hAthakI aMguliyoM meM trizUla uThAye hue hai, aise durdarzanIya mahAn rudrako meM jinendrake abhiSeka-vizeSa ke samaya bulAtA huuN| jo amRtamaya zarIravAlA hai, jo kaNThIrava ( siMha ) para sthita hai, jo navakuvalayamAlAse zobhita hai, jisake hAthameM bhAlA hai, jo jananetroMke lie amRtajala hai, cihna sahita tathA zaMkAoM ko dUra karanevAlA hai, aise candrako meM jinendra ke abhiSeka - vizeSa meM bulAtA hU~ / jisakA phaNasamUha maNiyoMse sphurita hai, jisane dizAmaNDalako pradIpta kiyA hai, jo abhinava sUryake raMgA hai, jo kUrmakI haDDiyoMpara AsIna hai, jisakA nivAsa mahIvivara hai, jo sundara padmAvatIkA svAmI hai, aise phaNozako maiM jinavarake abhiSeka - vizeSa meM bulAtA hU~ / 15 ghattA- apane-apane vAhana, praharaNa, priya ramaNI aura cihnoMkI paMktiyoMke zobhita lokapAla, indrake AhvAnapara indrake sAtha Aye // 8 // 9 isa prakAra kamalanayana ke prApta honepara saba devoMko namaskAra kara duHkhanAzaka sukhakA zAsana 17. A 'vitANaM / 18. A P kaNayamayavimANaM / 19. PdegtaMkasaMkAvahAraM / 20. A saguNaguNaM / 21. AP bhImacchataM / 22. A varavisavisahRtthaM khittaM ; P varasiyavasahapuTThe khittaM / 23. A karambhaNaM / 24. A mAliyA kuMta hatthaM / 25. A sukka mucchiNNa; P sakkamucchiSNaM / 26. A P kumpaTThI / 27. A ravaNNaM / 28. A phaNidaM / 29. A sahu devANaMdaeNa / 30. AP saMpAiya / 9. 1. P duhuNAsaNayaM /

Page #115
68 5 10 15 mahApurANa saragaMbhIraM paNakuzcAraM sAhAkAraM kAUNa agghaM pattaM gaMdhaM dhUvaM caruvaM dIvaM dAUNaM / duNayetAvaM micchAgAvaM dukkiyabhAva mahiUNaM pavvayasari se paryANiyaharise kaMcaNakalase gahiUNaM / AsAsaMte raviyaravaMte gayaNayalaMte cariUNaM bhaMgaraudde khIrasamudde khippaM khIraM bhariUNaM / kIlAlolaM geyaravAlaM suravaramAlaM raiUNaM te jalavA jiyajalavAhe hatthAitthaM laiUNaM / sohamme IsANeNaM tiyasa yeNeNaM saMhavio / dAvAsaM kusumaM bhUtaM tehiM jiniMdo puNu vio siguttuMgaM vasiyakuraMgaM meruM mottuM vAridariM 'sokkhara kosalaNayariM" AgaMtUrNa purisahariM / yo gurupiyarANaM dAu~ NahayaladiNNapayA harisavisaTTe raIuM NaTTaM devA saggaM jhati gayA / ghattA - sajjanahaM Nehu dihi dutthiyahaM taruNihi pemmepahAvau / r3hateM vaDhi pisuNahaM maNi saMtAvau ||9|| 1 jovaNabhAveM dehi caDateM dehapamANu pattu raNacaMDahaM 10 ghaDiyama kAle jaMteM / [ 41.9.3 DhaI tiNi saI dhaNudaMDa | kara, darbhAsana bichAkara, gambhIra svara meM om ke sAtha svAhAkA uccAraNa kara ardha-patra - gandha-dhUpa-traru aura dIpa dekara, durnayakA santApa, mithyAgarva aura pApabhAvakA nAza kara, parvatake samAna harSako utpanna karanevAle svarNakalazoMko lekara, ucchvAsoMke madhya, sUrya kI kiraNoMse yukta AkAzameM cala bhaMgimA se bhayaMkara kSIra samudra meM zIghra jala bharakara, krIr3Ase caMcala, gItoM sundara suravaroMkI paMkti racakara, meghoM ko jItanevAle una kalazoMko hAthoM-hAtha lekara, saudharmendra, IzAnendra aura devajanoM snAna karAyA tathA vastra- bhUSaNa dekara, unhoMne jinendrako phira namaskAra kiyaa| phira zikharoMse UMce hariNoMse base hue jalayukta ghATiyoMse yukta sumeru parvatako chor3akara, manuSyoMko sukha denevAlI ayodhyA nagarI meM Akara nyAyarata una puruSazreSThako mAtA-pitAko dekara aura harSaviziSTa nATyakA abhinaya kara ve zIghra svarga cale gaye / ghattA - svAmI ke bar3hane para sajjanoMkA sneha, duHsthitoM kA bhAgya, yuvatiyoM kA premabhAva aura duSToM ke manameM santApa bar3hane lagA // 9 // 10 bhAvase unakI deha bar3hatI gayo, aura ghar3Ike mAnase samaya bItatA gayA / unake zarIra 2. A duNNayabhAvaM / 3. P gahiUgaM / 4. P hatyA hatyeM gahiUNaM / 5. A tiyasavareNaM / 6. P saMhaviraM / 7. P vijaM / 8. A ghIradAra / 9. P sokkhayarI / 10. P NayarI / 11. A NaraNiyarANaM / 12. P / 13. P hapahAvau | 10. 1. A deha caDateM / 2. AP ghaDiyAmAleM / iyaM

Page #116
-41. 11.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita . sisukIlAi ramiyagaMdhavvahaM doNi dahaddhalakkha gaya punvahaM / phaNisuraNaramaNaNayaNANaMdaNu jaNaNe hakkAriu ahiNaMdaNu / bhaNiu deva kiM deMvi sakittaNu bhuvaNattayasAmihi sAmittaNu / lai lai rajju ajju jAesaMvi hau~ paraloyakaju thaahesviN| tahiM avasari Ayau sakaMdaNu puri ghari gayaNi Na mAiu surayaNu / vAiu susiru taMti ghaNu pukkharu gAyau kiM pi geDe mahurakkharu / purau NaDateM amaraNihAeM vaiyAliyadiNNAsIvAeM / sAyarasarisarajalasaMghAeM puNu NhANiu kumAru surarAeM / hAra tAra joyaNavitthiNNI NaM Nahi gaMgANai avinnnnii| ghattA-jaladhAra paDai siri durtariya deu tAidegNa vi hammai / / bhAvaI mahuM NhaMtu vi ghaDasayahiM biMdueMNa Nau timmai // 10 // 11 mauDapaTTadharu bIyaviNiTThiu piusaMtANi Nioi ahihiu / viNiyarAu tAu risi jAyau paMhu vi mahiM bhujaMtu sjaayu| kA pramANa sAr3he tIna sau pracaNDa dhanuSa ho gyaa| krIr3AmeM gandharvoke sAtha khelate hue unake sAr3he bAraha lAkha pUrva varSa bIta gaye / nAgoM, suroM aura manuSyoMke manako Ananda denevAle abhinandanako pitAne pukArA aura kahA, "he deva, bhuvanatrayake svAmIke lie kIrtisahita svAmitva kyA dU~, lolo rAjya, Aja maiM jAUMgA, aura maiM paralokakAryako thAha luuNgaa|" usa avasarapara bhI indra AyA, aura vaha devasamUha, pura, ghara tathA AkAzameM nahIM samA sakA / suSira, tantrI, dhana aura puSkara vAdya bajAye gaye / aura madhura akSaroMmeM kucha bhI madhura gIta gAyA gyaa| sAmane nAcate hue devasamUha vaitAlikoMke dvArA diye gaye Azodike sAtha samudra, nadI aura sarovaroMke jalasamUhase indrane kumArakA punaH abhiSeka kiyaa| hAroMkI taraha svaccha eka yojana taka phailI huI, mAno AkAzameM gaMgAnadI avatIrNa huI ho| pattA-durdhara jaladhArA unake sirapara par3atI hai, lekina deva usase Ahata nahIM hote| vaha mujhe acche lagate haiM ki saikar3oM ghar3oMse nahalAye jAte hue bhI vaha eka bUMdase bhI nahIM bhIgate // 10 // 11 - mukuTa paTTako dhAraNa kiye hue, dhairyase yukta vaha niyogase pitRparamparAmeM niyukta ho gaye / aura pitA rAgako naSTa karanevAle muni ho gye| prabhu bho patnIke sAtha dharatIkA upabhoga karane - 3. A kokkAviu / 4. P saahesmi| 5. A vAyau susruu| 6. A geya / 7. A PNhAviu / 8. A hArasutAratoyavicchiNNo; P haarsutaarjoyvicchinnii| 9. A sirisihari; PT duddharisa / 10. A P tahi Na vi hmmi| 11. A NAvai but records ap bhAvai / 12. A P ghaDasaeNa / 13. A jaM biMdueNa; P taM biMdueNa / 11.1. A dhIravipiThiuB P pIDhi NiviThThau / 2. A P pahiThiu / 3. P viNiyarAu / 4. Peha vi ___ mahi bhuMjaMtu /

Page #117
mahApurANa [ 41. 11.3 acchai jAma saputtu rakkhai posai mAbhIsai jaNu / gaya chattIsa lakkha laga sahuM puvvahaM sirisokkhasamiddhe / muyaNabhANu Nahi NayaNaiM Dhoyai tA gaMdhavaNayaru avloyi| pecchai sattabhUmigharasiharaI pecchai jAlagavakkhaI pvrii| pecchai dheyamAlau ullaliyau pecchai puttaliyau cittaliyau / pecchai caMdasAla muhasAlau pecchai lehasAla gayasAlau / pecchai dANasAla NaDasAlau maNuyArogasAla asisAlau / pecchai haRsmagga ca udAraiM pecchai pahu aaraamvihaarii| iya pecchaMtahu takkha Ni NaTThau . tahiM taM puru puNu teNa Na diTThau / ghattA-NAsaMteM NayareM sAhiyau NAsu atthi nRrvariddhihi // kiM Naru raiparavesu paribhamai ujjama karai Na siddhihi // 11 // 12 tA loyaMtiehiM saMbohiu AaiNideM Nha viu pasAhiu / uTThiu sayaladeva DiDimasaru caDiu vicittahi siviyahi jinnvru|' NarakheyarasurehiM paNaveppiNu bAhudaMDakhaMdhehiM vheppinnu| Nihiyau purabAhiri NaMdaNavaNi maggaisirai sii bArahamai diNi / avarohai NiyasaMbhavarikkhai appuNu appau bhUsiu dikkhai / lage / isa prakAra jabataka vaha apane putroM-parijanake sAtha rahate haiM, aura logoMkI rakSA-pAlana karate aura abhayadAna dete haiM, tabataka unake strI-sukhase samRddha sAr3he chattIsa lAkha pUrva varSa bIta gaye / eka dina vizvasUryakI AMkheM AkAzakI ora jAtI haiM, vaha vahAM gandharva nagara dekhatA hai / vaha sAta bhUmivAle gRhazikhara dekhatA hai, jAloMke vizAla gavAkSoMko dekhatA hai, ur3atI huI dhvajamAlAoMko dekhatA hai, vaha citrita putaliyoMko dekhatA hai, vaha citrazAlA aura mukhyazAlA dekhatA hai| vaha lekhazAlA aura gajazAlA dekhatA hai| dAnazAlA aura naTazAlA dekhatA hai| bAjAra mArga aura cAradvAra dekhatA hai, rAjA ArAma aura vihAra dekhatA hai| isa prakAra usake dekhate hue ho vaha nagara tatkAla naSTa ho gyaa| phira usane usa nagarako nahIM dekhaa| pattA- naSTa hote hue nagarane mAno yaha kahA ki nRpa-RddhikA bhI nAza hotA hai| manuSya ratike adhIna kyoM ghUmatA hai| siddhike lie vaha prayatna kyoM nahIM karatA // 11 // 12 taba lokAntika devoMne unheM sambodhita kiyA, Aye hue indrane unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| samasta devoMkA DiDima svara utthaa| jinavara vicitra zivikApara car3ha gye| praNAma kara manuSya, deva aura vidyAdharoMne apane bAhadaNDoM aura kandhoMse use le jAkara nagarake bAhara nandanavana meM rakha diyaa| mAgha mAhake zuklapakSako dvAdazIke dina aparAhna meM apane janmanakSatrameM unhoMne svayaMko 5. A Nayari / 6. A dhayamAlAullaM / 7. P haTTamaggi / 8. A P Nivariddhihi / 9. A paravasu mUDhamai ujjam / 12. 1. A Aivi iMdeM; T AyaMdeNa AgatenendreNa / 2. A maggasirAsii; P mAhamAsi siha /

Page #118
-41. 13.7] __mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita maNNeppiNu ghara girivarakaMdara daDhamuTThihiM uppADiya kaMdara / bhAvu karevi ahappayarAsihi te sakkeNa pitta payarAsihi / dAviyaNi? chavavAse jai hUyau sahuM NivahaM shaaseN| mukkau jIyadhaNAsAkeyai bIyai diNi paiTTa saakeyi| paMthu paloyai jaMtu Na khaMDai meM bhe bhavai va ghari ghari hiMDai / lahuyauM garuyauM gehu Na ciMtai praMgaNu prAvivi puNu viNiyattai / ghattA-jahiM raja kiyau tahiM teNa puNu darisiu bhikkhavihANauM / bhayalajjAmANamayavajjiyauM jiNavauM pemmasamANauM // 12 // sayama pArAviu paMcavihu vi jayajayapabhaNaMtihiM akkhayadANu bhaNeppiNu Niggau jo Na samicchai vippariyAvaha jeNa mUlu raivAlahu chiNNauM jeNa sahiyavauMNANe bhiNNAM 'NIsaMgeNa Niruttu vihAriu tahu devahiM dANucchavu dAvira / AyAsahu kusumAI ghivaMtihiM / gau vaNu caraNavisesahu laggau / pahi caraMtu Na karai iriyAvahu / dANu jeNa abhayAvahu diNNauM / aTThArahavarisaiMtavu ciNNauM / puNe vi jeNa taM chaTTha saMvAriu / dIkSAse alaMkRta kara liyaa| girivarakI guphAoMko ghara mAnakara unhoMne apanI dRr3ha muTTiyoMse keza ukhAr3a liye| pApoMko nAza karanevAle una kezoMko indrane samudra meM pheMka diyaa| niSThAko pradarzita karanevAle chaThe upavAsake sAtha eka hajAra rAjAoM sahita vaha muni ho gye| jIva aura dhanakI AzArUpI Dorase mukta vaha dUsare dina ayodhyA nagarI gye| vaha rAstA dekhate haiM jantukA nAza nahIM karate / bho-bho zabda hotA hai, vaha ghara-ghara paribhramaNa karate haiM, choTe yA bar3e gharakA vicAra nahIM krte| prAMgaNameM jAkara phira use dekhate haiN| ___ pattA-jahAM unhoMne rAjya kiyA thA vahAM unhoMne bhikSAke vidhAnakA pradarzana kiyaa| bhaya, lajjA, mAna aura madase rahita jinapada premake samAna hai / / 12 / / 13 indradattane unheM pAraNA kraayii| jaya-jaya kahate, aura AkAzase phUloMko girAte hue devoMne usake dAnakA pAMca prakAra mahotsava kiyaa| 'akSayadAna' kahakara vaha cale gaye aura vanameM jAkara vizeSa tapazcaraNameM laga gye| jo brAhmaNoMke RcApatha (vedamArga) ko nahIM mAnate, jo rAste calate hue IryA samitikA hanana nahIM karate, jinhoMne kAmadevakI jar3ako samApta kara diyA hai, jinhoMne sabako abhayadAna diyaa| jinhoMne apane hRdayako jJAnase paripUrNa kara liyA aura aThAraha varSa taka lagAtAra tapa kiyA, anAsaMga bhAvase lagAtAra vihAra kiyaa| phira unhoMne chaThA upavAsa 4. A P paMgaNu pAivi / 3. A bhe bhe viraha va, but records a p: bhavai iti pAThaH / 5. A rajji / 13.1. PNIsaMgatta / 2. P puNivi / 3. A saMcAriu; P samAriu /

Page #119
mahApurANa [ 41. 13. 4pUrsahu mAsahu pakkhi paholai caudahamai diNi siNatarumalai / uDuvari sattami jeNuppAiDaM kevalaNANu tilou vi joiu / ghattA-so mohamahAmahiruhajalaNu jiNavaru jiyapaMciMdiu / / gilvANahiM samauM parAieNa vANaMbaleNa pevaMdiu // 13 / / thuNai suriMdu sarai guNa samaNe tuhuM ji' deu kiM devAgamaNe / tuhuM ji aNaMgu aNaMgahu vaMchahi aNudiNu Nikalagai para vaMchahi / tuhuM sarU~vu kiM tuha AharaNe tuhuM suyaMdhu kiM tuha savalahaNe / tuhuM akAmu kiM tuha NAriyaNe tuhaM aNiddu kiM tuha varasayaNe / suddhivaMtu tuhuM kiM tuha pahANe divvAsahu kiM tuha parihANe / tujjhu Na vairu Na bhau u paharaNu tujjhu Na rai Nau kIlAviharaNu / tuhu ji sommu sommeM kiM kijjai tuha chavihau ravi kAiM bhaNijai / guNaNihi tuhuM tuha kiM kira thotteM to vi thuNai jaNavau shiytteN| harikarigirijalaNihihiM samANau paI kiM bharNai varAu ayANau / pattA-sasisUrahaM sarisau paI parama bhattii kaiyaNu akkhai / / gayaNayalahu avaru vi tuha guNahaM pAru ko vi ki pekkhaha // 14 // kiyA, pUsa mAhake zuklapakSako caturdazoke dina asana vRkSake talabhAgameM sAtaveM punarvasu nakSatrameM unheM kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA aura unhoMne trilokako dekha liyaa| pattA-moharUpI mahAvRkSake lie Agake samAna, pAMcoM indriyoMko jItanevAle jinavarakI devoMke sAtha Akara indrane vandanA kI // 13 // devendra stuti karatA hai, apane manase unake guNoMkA smaraNa karatA hai ki tumhI deva ho, devAgamanase kyA ? tuma svayaM kAma ho, tuma kAmako kyoM cAhoge ? tuma svayaM hI sundara ho, tumheM AbharaNoMse kyA; tuma svayaM sugandha ho, tumheM vilepanase kyA ? tuma svayaM akAma ho, tumheM nArIjanase kyA? Apa svayaM nidrArahita haiM, Apako uttama zayanase kyA ? Apa svayaM zuddhise yukta haiM, Apako snAnase kyA ? Apa digambara haiM, Apako vastroMse kyA ? ApakA na zatru hai, na bhaya hai aura na praharaNa hai, ApameM na rati hai aura na krIDAvihAra hai / Apa svayaM saumya haiM, Apako soma (candramA) se kyA ? kAntise Ahata sUryako kAntimAn kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? Apa guNoMkI nidhi haiM, Apako stotroMse kyA? phira bhI loga, apane manase tumhArI stuti karate haiM, becAre ajJAnI ve Apako azva, gaja, giri aura jalanidhike samAna kyoM batAte haiN| ghattA-kavijana kevala bhaktise Apako zazi aura sUryake samAna batAte haiM lekina eka AkAza aura dUsare tumhAre guNoMkA pAra kona pA sakA hai ? ||14|| 4. A P pausaha / 5. AT pahillai / 6. A P siNita / 7. A paMceMdiyau / 8. A T vAlabaleNa: P vaNavAleNa / 9. A pvNdiyu| 14.1. P vi / 2. A P tuhaM aNaMgu jo aMgu Na icchahi / 3. A sarUu; P suruut| 4. A P aNi / 5. A somu somi kiM / 6. A bhaNami / 7. A guNahaM sAmi pAru ko lakkhada; P guNahaM sAmiya pAra ku lkkhh|

Page #120
mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 15 iMdaNariMdacaMdasUrAulu bahupAliddhaya aTTha mahAdhaya dhammacakku aggai avaiNNa uM moraha jeNaM radda jasu taveNa kaMpai bhUmaMDalu chattaiMduriyA viNivAra iM moksokkhu ji jAyauM phalu avaru vi aruhahu uttamasattahu AyAsaha Niass kusumAvali raMja ali tara siMtha Na merI duMduhi khaNu vajjaMti Na thakkai divveM ghosa~ bhuvaNu vi sujjhai samavasaraNa jiNarAyahu rAulu / pasukoTTaI dakkhAliya haya gaya / suraNairaramaNi chaSNauM / uliyara thiya saMmuha Nava gaha / avaseM tAsu hoi bhAmaMDalu / camaraiM bhavasINattaNatAraI / so asou kiM vaNNami carladalu / AsaNu sAsaNu tijagapahuttahu / saru bhIyala bhAsai Na sarAvali / Nicchau sAmiya ANa tuhArI / lo dhamma NihuM NaM kokkai | aparaM paru paraloDa vi bujjhai / ghattA - sirivajjaNAhu Nivu "dhuri karivi solavimalajalavAhahaM // tihiM sahiya sau saMtAsayahaM saMjAyau gaNaNa hahaM // 15 // - 41. 15.14 ] 73 15 indra, narendra, candra aura sUryase paripUrNa samavasaraNa jinarAjakA rAjakula thA / ATha mahAdhvaja the aura choTe-choTe dhvaja aneka the / pazuoMke koThoMmeM azva aura gaja dikhAI dete the / Age dharmacakra avatIrNa huA / prAMgaNa suroM aura naroMkI ramaNiyoMse bhara gyaa| jo-jo pUrNaratha the, ve kisI bhI prakAra apane donoM hAtha jor3akara unake sammukha navagrahake samAna sthita the| jisake tapase bhUmaNDala kAMpa uThatA hai; unake lie avazya bhAmaNDala prApta hogA / duritoMke AtapakA nivAraNa karanevAle chatra, saMsArakI thakAnako dUra karanevAle cAmara hoNge| jinheM mokSa aura sukhakA phala prApta hai, unakA caMcala pattoMvAle azokake rUpameM kyA varNana kruuN| aura bhI uttama sattvavAle zrI arahantake Asana aura trijagakI prabhutAke zAsanakA kyA varNana karU~ ? AkAzase puSpoMkI aMjali giratI hai, kAmadeva DaratA hai, unapara apanA tIrAvali nahIM chor3atA / bhramara rotA hai ki vaha merI pratyaMcA nahIM hai| he svAmI, yaha nizcaya hI tumhArI AjJA hai, dundubhi bajate hue thakatI nahIM, logoMko dharma sunaneke lie mAno vaha pukAra rahI hai, divyaghoSa se bhuvana zuddha hotA hai aura svapara tathA paralokako samajhane lagatA hai / 10 ghattA - zrI vajranAtha ( vajranAbhi ) ko pramukha gaNadhara banAkara, zIlarUpI vimala jalako vahana karanevAle aura zAntacitta eka sau tIna gaNadhara hue // 15 // 15. 1. A P rAvalu / 2. AP paMgaNu / 3. P suravararamaNihi / 4. A te Naya rahaM / 5. AP duriyAvayaM / 6. A bhavaroNattaNu; P bhavajhoNattaNu / 7. A P mokkhasokkhu / 8. AP varadalu / 9. A kusumAuli / 10. AP jai / 11. A dharivi dhuri / 10

Page #121
74 mahApurANa 16 aDDAijjasahasa nnirnnNghN| risisIhahaM sikkhiypuvvNgh| paNNAsai saMjuttahaM bhikkhuhuM tIsasahasadolakkhaI sikkhuhuM / aTThANauvi saiyAI tiNANihiM / solaha sahasaI kevalaNANihiM / ekkuNavIsasahasaI vikkiriyahaM saMkha bhaNami maNapajjavarisiyahaM / sAvayaguNaThANehiM sahAsahiM chahasaehiM aNNu vi paNNAsahiM / ekkArahasahasAI vivAihiM risihiM tiNNi lakkhaI sajjhAihiM / tavasaMjamavayataNuruhamAihiM saMjamadharihiM suddhakulajAihiM / bhoyabhUmisamasahasaI ceyahiM lakkha tiNNi ridusayaI vi veyahi / ajjiyasaMkha ema jANijai lakkhaMttau sAvayahaM gaNijjai / paMcalakkha sAviyaha Niruttara devahiM devihiM mANu Na uta~u / ghattA-viharatahu mahi paramesarahu dhammu kahatehu bhnvhN|| aTThArahavarisaiMdegUNayaru ekku lakkha gau putvahaM // 16 / / 17 iya punvahaM paNNAsa ji lakkhaiM gayaI Na kiM pi vi dhAI NiyANai hariNaha~avihayakarikuMbhatthali laMbiyakaru sahuM maNisaMdoheM gnnhrmunnivrsaahiysNkhii| mAsaisesi thiu AupamANai / tahiM saMmeyagiriMdavaNathali / duNNi pakkha thiu joynniroheN| niSkAma pUrvAMgadhArI munizreSTha DhAI hajAra, saMyamI zikSaka do lAkha tIsa hajAra pacAsa, avadhijJAnI nau hajAra ATha sau, kevalajJAnI solaha hajAra, vikriyA RddhidhArI unnIsa hajAra, manaHparyayajJAnadhAriyoMko saMkhyA kahatA hU~, ve gyAraha hajAra chaha sau pacAsa haiN| vAdI muni gyAraha hajAra, isa prakAra zruta dhyAnavAle kula tIna lAkha muni unake sAtha the| tapa, saMyama, vrata aura zarIrakI kAntise yukta zuddha kula jAtivAlI tathA saMyama dhAraNa karanevAlI AyikAoMko tIna lAkha tIsa hajAra chaha so jaano| AryikAoMko saMkhyA isa prakAra jAnanA cAhie, zrAvakoMko tIna lAkha ginA jAye / zrAvikAoMko nizcita rUpase pAMca lAkha jAnA jaaye| devoM aura deviyoM ko vahAM koI ginatI nahIM thii| ghattA-isa prakAra dharatIpara vihAra karate hue aura bhavyajanoMke lie dharmakA kathana karate hue paramezvarake aThAraha varSa kama, eka lAkha pUrva varSa vyatIta ho gaye // 16 / / 17 gaNadhara munivaroM dvArA kahe gaye eka lAkha pacAsa hajAra pUrva varSa bIta gye| antameM kucha bhI nahIM rahatA, kevala unakI AyukA pramANa eka mAha zeSa raha gayA, jahA~ siMhake dvArA hAthiyoMke kumbhasthala Ahata nahIM kiye jAte, aise sammedazikhara parvatapara, munisamUhake sAtha hAtha Upara kara do 16.1. A risisosahaM / 2. P sayaI tinnnnaannihiN| 3. A P eyAraha / 4. A omits this foot, 5. A omits this foot. 6. A virayahiM / 7. P lakkhataiu / 8. A P add after this : miliu tirikvavidu saMkhejjau, ettiyajaNahaM karivi sAhijjauM / 9. A P kahaMtahaM / 10. A vrishN| 17.1. A PThAi / 2. A mAsasesa thiya / 3. A hariNahaavisya; P hariNahayari haya /

Page #122
-41. 17. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita vaisAhahu mAsahu siyachaThihi sattamabhavi hiyacaMdAiTrihi / khaMtivayaMsiyAi saMmANiu ekkallau samAhidharu aanniu| NAhucArucArittu vivajjai Naggau thiu Nillajja Na ljji| kiriyAbhaTTha uDdu saMcaliyau siddhivilAsiNIhi jiNu miliyau / jIvapakkhibaMdiggahapaMjaru iMdeM pujjiu mukkakalevaru / aggikumArahiM aggi viiNNau sarvai cavai Nahi jaMtu sauNNau / caudahabhayagAmarai chaMDiya ahiNaMdaNeNa mokkhapuri maMDiya / gau gau gau ji paDIvauM NAyau majjhu vi hojau tehiM ji Nikeyau / pattA-jaNu Avai jAi Na thAi khaNu atthavaNuggamu dAvai / / mahuM hiyavai bharahANaMdayarapupphayaMtasamu bhAvai // 17 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkahapupphayaMtaviraie mahAmeSvamarahANumaNNie mahAkamve ahiNaMdaNaNigvANagamaNaM NAma ekacAlIsamo pariccheu samatto // 4 // ||''ahigNdnncriyN samataM / pakSake yoganirodhameM sthita ho gye| vaizAkha mAhake zuklapakSakI SaSThIke dina sAtaveM nakSatrake candramAse yukta honepara zAntirUpI sakhIse sammAnita vaha akele samAdhigharameM sthita ho gye| sundara caritavAle svAmIkA vizleSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha nagna sthita the ekadama lajjAhIna, unheM lajjA nahIM AtI thii| spandanase rahita nakSatrake samAna vaha Upara cale, aura jina bhagavAn siddhirUpI vilAsinIse jA mile| indrane jIvarUpI pakSIke lie vandIgRhake samAna unake zarIrakI pUjA kii| agnikumAra devoMne use Aga do| AkAzameM jAte hue puNyAtmA indra kahatA hai ki caudaha bhUtagrAmoMmeM rati chor3akara abhinandanane mokSapurIko alaMkRta kiyaa| vaha gaye to gaye, phira vApasa nahIM aaye| merI bhI ghara vahIMpara ho / ghattA-jIva AtA hai aura jAtA hai; eka kSaNa bhI sthira nahIM rahatA, kevala asta aura udgama batAtA hai| vaha mujhe bharatako Ananda denevAle puSpadantake samAna, hRdayameM acche lagate haiM // 17 // isa prakAra bresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA praNIta aura mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA abhinandana jinavarakA nirvANagamana nAmakA ikatAlIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 11 // 4. A sattamabhaviyahi caMdA / 5. A P Nillajju / 6. A uvsNcliyu| 7. P jaNu / 8. AP sakchu; but T savA svargapatiH / 9. A taM ji Nikevau; P bahiM ji Nikeyau / 10. PNaMdayaru / 11. A P omit the line.

Page #123
saMdhi 42 paMcamagaigamaNu pahu paMcaguruhu~ pahilArau // paMcamaMtitthayaru paNavivi paMcesuviyArau // dhruvakaM // NijiyasavaNaM NijjiyarUvaM NijjiyagaMdhaM NijjiyasarasaM Nijjiyako NijjiyamANaM NijjiyamAyaM NijjiyalohaM muNiyapayatthaM kayasuttatthaM pAliyamahima saMtaM saivaNaM / nniruvmruuvN| surahiyagaMdhaM / vjjiysrsN| vrvkkoh| suharisamANaM / cttpmaayN| gysllohN| bhaasaattthN| jaM divvatthaM / ghalliyamahimaM / sandhi 42 pAMca guruoMmeM pahale, pAMcavIM gatimeM gamana karanevAle prabhu (siddha ) aura kAmakA nAza karanevAle pAMcaveM tIrthaMkara (sumatinAtha) ko maiM praNAma karatA huuN| jo zravaNa ( kAna ) ko jItanevAle santa zramaNa haiM, jo bAhya rUpako jItakara bhI anupama rUpavAle haiM, gandhako jItakara bhI surabhita gandhavAle haiM, kAma-sukhako jItakara jinhoMne sarAga vacana chor3a diyA hai, jo krodhako jItakara bhI uttama vAkya-samUhavAle haiM, mAnako jItakara bhI jo indrake samAna haiM, jinhoMne mAyAko jIta liyA hai, evaM pramAdakA parityAga kara diyA hai| jo lobhako jItanevAle aura zalyoMse rahita haiM / prazastake jJAtA, nirbAdha vaktA, divyArthavAle sUtroMke nirmAtA, A has, at the beginning of this Samdhi, the following stanzai so'yaM zrIbharataH kalaGkarahitaH kAntaH suvRttaH zuciH sajjyotirmaNirAkaro pluta ivAno guNairbhAsate / vaMzo yena pavitratAmiha mahAmatrAyaH prAptavAn (prApitaH ?) zrImadvallabharAja-kaTake yazcAbhavannAyakaH // 1 // No other known MS of the work gives it. 1.1. A P paMcama titthayaru / 2. PsamaNaM / 3. PdegsamaNaM / 4. A surahisuyaMdhaM; T surahisugaMdhaM / 5. AsuvatatthaM / 6. T laMghiyamahimaM /

Page #124
-42. 2.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahilAkumaI mottaM kumii| icchiyasumaI NamiuM sumii| tassa pavittaM vocchaM vittN| ghattA-jiha te lai~u vrau jiha huyau aNuttari suravaru / / jiha jAyau sumai tiha kaha mi samAsai vaiyaru // 1 // jalavarisasIyae dIvae bIyae kuMbhayeNNehiM nnikkhittmhibiiye| bhamiyamattaMDae tamapaDalakhaMDae phullatarusaMDae dhodaIsaMDae / taruNaNaramihu~NaparivaDDiyasaNehae purvasurasihariNo haridisividehae / NaDiyabarahiNaNaDe sarivaruttarataDe pomarayarAsipiMjariyakuMjaraghaDe / dukkhaNiggamaNarairamaNavaNasirisahI jattha tatthatthi pihu pukkhalAvai mhii| 5 tammi gacchaMtasAmaMtabhaDasahayarI seyasauhAvalI paMDariMgiNi purii| ghusiNarasasiMcie hasiyagayaNaMgaNe mottiyakaNaMcie praMgaNe praMgaNe / amaliNA saNeliNA jattha jalavAviyA kurarakAraMDakalahaMsasaMseviyA / maMdire maMdire sairegai gomiNI hammaI maddalo gaccae kAmiNI / mahimAkA pAlana karanevAle, dharatI aura lakSmIko chor3anevAle haiN| jinhoMne mahilA pRthvIkI buddhi aura kumatiko chor3ane ke lie sumatiko icchA kI hai, aise sumatinAthako maiM praNAma karatA hU~ aura unake pavitra vRttAntako kahatA huuN| pattA-jisa prakAra unhoMne vrata liyA, jisa prakAra vaha anuttara svarga vimAna meM utpanna hue aura jisa prakAra sumati nAmaka tIrthakara hue, vaha sArA vRttAnta maiM saMkSepameM kahatA hU~ // 1 // jo jala varSAse zItala haiM tathA jisameM ghar3oMke dvArA dharatImeM bIja boye jAte haiM, jisameM andhakArake samUhako naSTa karanevAlA sUrya paribhramaNa karatA hai aura vRkSasamUha khilA huA hai, aise dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpake pUrvameM sumeruparvatakI pUrvadizAmeM, jisameM taruNa nara jor3oMmeM sneha bar3ha rahA hai, aisA videha kSetra hai / jisameM mayUrarUpI naTa nRtya karatA hai aura jisameM kamaloMke parAgasamUhase hastighaTA piMjarita (pIlI) hai, sItA nadIke aise uttara taTapara vizAla puSkalAvatI bhUmi hai, jo duHkhako dUra karanevAlI evaM ratiramaNa karAnevAlI vanalakSmIkI sakhI hai| usameM calate hue bhaTa sAmantoMse sukhakara evaM zveta cUnoMke prAsAdoMvAlI puNDarIkiNI nAmakI nagarI hai| jisake kezara rasase siMcita gaganAMganako haMsanevAle muktAkaNoMse aMcita AMgana-A~ganameM kamaloM sahita nirmala bAvar3iyAM haiN| ghara-gharameM svairagAminI lakSmI hai| mRdaMga bajAyA jAtA hai aura kAminI nacAyo jAtI hai| jahAM 7. A layau vau; P laiu vau / 2. 1. A P kuMbhayaNehie khitta / 2. A ghAyaI / 3. A PdegNaramihuNae vaDhiya / 4. A hridis| 5. A Psiharie / 6. A suhaaulii|7. A P paMDarikiNi / 8. A P paMgaNe paMgaNe / 9. A samaliNA / 10. A P kalahaMsajuyaseviyA / 11. A saI ramai but gloss svecchAcAriNI /

Page #125
78 10 15 10 mahusamayasaMgamo uvavaNe uvavaNe vUDhasiMgArae jovvaNe NavaNave jattha savvo jaNo jittagivvANao kiMkarA baMdhuNo dANasaMmANiyA maMtiyaM ciMtiyaM cAru kajjaM puNo mahApurANa ghattA - uvasamavANiaiNa siMceppiNu kijjai sIyalu // bhoyartaNeNa puNu pajjalai bhImu kAmANalu ||2|| 3 gacchAma icchA i bhaNivi samu ciNivi mohalleva vallahahu NaMdaNahu "prAyaMti vrau laiDa rAmAhirA me duvvAravAraNaI bhAveNa bhAvevi jittu jivittu gurupuNNu ajjevi ramai veIsavaNao AvaNe AvaNe / vasai varasarasaI mANave mANave / tattha pahu asthi NAmeNa raiseNao / rAyalacchI ciraM teNa saMmANiyA / moksokkhaMkaro Natthi rajje guNo / gurupAya pecchA | jiNu thuNivi maNu jiNivi / devi / taM aruNaMdaNahu~ / hiyavara Na vihiyeuM / iTThe kAme / solaha vi kAraNaiM / NIsa vaivasevi / jiNaNAraM jiNagotu | mohaM visajjevi / [ 42.2.10 upavana-upavana meM vasantakA samAgama hai, ora jahAM kubera bAjAra-bAjArameM ramaNa karatA hai / zRMgArita navanavayauvana aura manuSya - manuSya meM jahAM sarasvatI nivAsa karatI hai / jahA~ sabhI manuSya devoMko jItanevAle haiM, aise usa nagara meM ratisena nAmakA rAjA thaa| jisake anucara aura bandhu dAnase sammAnita haiM, usane bahuta rAjyalakSmIko sammAnita kiyA ( bahuta samaya taka usakA upabhoga kiyA ) / phira usane apane zubha kAmakI mantraNA ora cintanA kI ki rAjya meM mokSasukhako denevAlA guNa nahIM hai / ghattA-upazamarUpI jalase sIMcakara kAmarUpI Agako zAnta karanA cAhie, bhogoMse to kAmAgni bhayaMkara rUpase prajvalita ho uThatI hai // 2 // 3 'maiM jAtA hU~ / icchA karatA hU~ / gurucaraNoMke darzana karatA hU~ / ' yaha vicArakara, samatAko pahacAnakara, jinakI stuti kara, manako jItakara, mohanIya karmako chor3akara, apane priya putra atirathako rAjya dekara, arhannandanake caraNoMmeM usane vrata le liyA / striyoMse sundara iSTa kAmoMmeM usakA mana tanika bhI vismita nahIM huA / saMsArakA nivAraNa karanevAlI solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoMkI apane manase bhAvanA kara, mukta vyavasAya kara, jinasUtra jinavRtta jinanAma jinagotra bhArIpuNyakA 12. AP vahasavaNu puNu / 13. AP pANie / 14. A P bhoyattaNeNa / 3. 1. P ecchAmu / 2. P mahI devi / 3. A P jittArisaMdaNahu / 4 A Padd after this: muNigottaNAmAsu ravikiraNa ghAmAsu / 5. AP, pAyaMti tau / 6. A P vibhaviu / 7. A P ubasevi /

Page #126
-42. 4.5 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita maiMu karivi saMNAsu huu vaijayaMtIsu / Nivasei kaMtammi te vijyNtmmi| kAleNa dIharaha tettIsa saayrh| sarisAu mANiyarDa NiyaMbaMdha NINiyauM / puNu tassa suhabhAu chmmaassesaau| sakkeNa jANiyau saMbaMdhu bhaanniyu| dhaNayassa heNa harisuddhadeheNa / iha jaMbudIvammi bho bhrhkhettmmi| ciru vasiyasayarammi sAkeyaNayarammi / meharahu pahaIsu piya maMgalA tAsu / 'havihI suo tAhaM jiNu jAhiM piyraahN| puru karahi sovaNNu tA jhati bhuvennnnu| ghattA-vajahiM maragayahiM veruliyahaM gayaNubbhAsaNu / jakkhe "Nimmaviya uM kosalapuru pAvaviNAsaNu // 3 // etthaMtarae jaNamaNarAme vAsahare Nisi pacchimajAme / maupallaMke NihAyaMtI haMsI viva kamale NivasaMtI / pecchai devI siviNayapaMtI tuhinntaarmuttaahlkNtii| gayaNAhaM gomaMDalaNAhaM piMgalacalaNayaNaM mynnaahN| pomaM' pINiyapuhaINAhaM dAmaM rNjiybhslsnnaah| arjana kara, mohakA visarjana kara; vaha saMnyAsapUrvaka marakara vaijayanta vimAnameM ahamendra huaa| vaha sundara vaijayanta vimAnameM nivAsa karatA hai| teMtIsa sAgara paryanta usane sarasa AyukA bhoga kiyA, aura isa prakAra apanA nibandha pUrA kiyaa| phira usakI zubhabhAvavAlI Ayu chaha mAha zeSa bcii| indrane jAna liyaa| harSase uddhata hai deha jisameM, aise snehase usane dhanadase sambandha kahA-"isa jambUdvIpake bharata kSetrameM, jisameM pahale sagarakA nivAsa thA aise sAketa nagarameM rAjA megharatha hai| usakI priyA maMgalA hai| unakA putra jina hogA; isalie tuma unake mAtA-pitAke pAsa jAo, nagarako svarNamaya bnaao|" taba zIghra hI __ ghattA-yakSane vaz2oM, marakata maNiyoM-vaidUryose AkAzacumbo pApoMkA nAza karanevAle bahuraMge ayodhyAnagarakA nirmANa kiyA // 3 // isI bIca janamanoMke sundara nivAsagRhameM rAtrike antima praharameM komala palaMgapara sotI haI, jaise haMsinI kamaloMmeM nivAsa karatI hai, hima tAra aura motiyoMke samAna kAntivAlI vaha devI svapnamAlA dekhatI hai / gajanAtha vRSabharAja pIlI aura caMcala A~khoMvAlA, siMhA pRthvInAthako 8. A P muTha / 9. A P taM / 10. P NiyabaMdhaNiyau / 11. A hohI / 12. A bahupuNNu / 13. A P NimmiyAM / 4. 1. A lacchIviyasiyakamalasaNAhaM: PpomApINiya /

Page #127
mahApurANa [ 42. 4.6 tArANAhaM vAsaraNAha jhasajuyalaM taDijuyalaguNAhaM / kalasajuyaM maMgalakulaNAhaM kamalasaraM kIliyakariNAhaM / tugataraMgaM tIriNiNAhaM vaisaNayaM ca sasAvayaNAhaM / gehaM suvasiyasuravaraNAhaM avaraM pavaraM thiyaphaNiNAhaM / rayaNagaNaM vimhiyedhaNaNAha dIhasihAlaM saahaannaahN| iya daiTTuM pucchai NiyeNAha jAyA anja diTThasiviNAhaM / bho solahapurillagayaNAho tANaM kahasu phalaM mai gaaho| taM NisuNivi pabhaNai NeraNAho. hohI putto tuha jagaNAho / "savaNhaM savidasamacco devo gahuso bhaNNai mcco| 15 hUe haribhaNaNe hiravaje saisarIrapakkhAlaNakajje / AyA devI hiri siri kaMtI lacchI buddhI dihi'mai kittI / dhattA-aNavaiNNi aruhe pahilau ji jAma chammAsi // __ tAma dhaNAhi veNa dhaNadhArahiM nRvaghari varisiuM // 4 / / wwwwwwwwwwwww NIliyadisAvaNai mAsammi saavnni| tahiM suddhabIyAi dUraM vinniiyaai| prasanna karanevAlI padmA. ( lakSmI), ganaganAte hue bhramaroMse yakta puSpamAlA.tArAnAtha (candramA) vAsaranAtha ( sUrya ); vidyutyugalakI taraha matsyayugala, maMgalakulakA svAmI kalazayugala; jisameM gajanAtha krIr3A kara rahe haiM, aisA kamalAkara, UMcI taraMgoMvAlA samudra, siMhoMse yukta Asana (siMhAsana ), suvasita-suravaroMkA ghara ( devavimAna ); nAgaloka, kuberako vismita karanevAlA ratnasamUha; lambI jvAlAoMvAlI aag| yaha dekhakara vaha apane svAmIse pUchatI hai ki "Aja maiM svapna dekhanevAlI ho gayI hai, arthAt Aja maiMne svapna dekhe haiM, jinameM pahalA gajanAtha hai, aise una svapnoMkA phala he svAmI mujhase khie"| yaha sunakara rAjAne kahA, "tumheM vizvanAtha putra hogaa| sarvajJa, aura sarvendroMke dvArA samacanIya vaha deva haiM, unheM matyaM nahIM kahA jaataa|" indrakA niravadya kathana pUrA honepara; satIke zarIrakA prakSAlana karaneke lie, zrI-hro-kAnti-lakSmI-buddhi dhRti deviyAM aayiiN| . pattA-devake avatAra leneke pahale jaba chaha mAha bAkI the, taba kuberane rAjAke gharameM svarNavRSTi kI // 4 // zrAvaNa mAhameM, jaba ki dizAeM aura dharatI harI tho, zuklapakSakI dvitIyAke dina vaha garbhameM 2.A NijjiyaghaNaNAha; P vibhiydhnnnnaahN| 3. P diTTha / 4. A NivaNAhaM / 5. A siviNohaM / 6. A je solhN| P jo solaha / 7. A PdeggynnaahN| 8. A PNAhaM / 9. P mhinnaaho| 10. P jynnaaho| 11. P savvaNha savida / 12. A devo Nau bhaNNai so macco; Pdevo Na hi so bhaNNai mcco| 13. AP haribhavaNe / 14. A nniruvjj| 15. P siri hiri| 16. P siN| 17. P chamAsiu / 18. A PNivari /

Page #128
42. 5. 21 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita gabbhammi avayariu jaNIi uri dhariu / so vaijayaMteMdu puNNimai NaM caMdu / kayajayaravAlAi Avevi liilaai| keradhariyavINAi sahu~ tiyssennaai| taM Nayaru taM bhavaNu sA jaNaNi so jaNaNu / aMgaMtaraMgatthu vaMdevi muNnnititthu| gau sayamaho tetthu savimANu taM.jetthu / rayaNappahAkiTThi puNu vihiya vsuvitttthi| jakkhIkaDakkheNa tUsevi jakkheNa / tA jAva NavamAsa sNpunnnnvihlaas| kevalasirIriddhi ahiNaMdaNe siddhi| hayadiyahapauDIhiM nnvlkkhkoddiihiN| jaiyA gayA tAI sAyarasamANAhaM / taiyA mahaMteNa puNNaNa hoteNa / cittAi piujoi pvimldisauttoii| tiNNANamayadihi paMcamau prmehi| saMbhUu so jAma saMkhuhiya sura taam| ghattA-NANAvAhaNahiM disi disi jhullaMtavaDAyahiM / / 20 Aiu amaravai sahucau~vihaamaraNikAyahiM // 5 // avatarita huA aura atyanta vinIta mAne usa vaijayanta devako apane udarameM dhAraNa kiyA, jaise pUrNimAne candramAko dhAraNa kiyA ho| taba indrane jaya-jaya zabda karatI huI hAthameM voNA dhAraNa karanevAlI devasenAke sAtha lolApUrvaka Akara, usa nagara, usa bhavana, usa mAtA, usa pitA aura zarIrake bhItara sthita munitIrthako vandanA ko| aura vaha vahAM calA gayA jahAM usakA apanA vimAna thaa| phira yakSiNIke kaTAkSase santuSTa hokara yakSane ratnoMkI prabhAko AkRSTa karanevAlI dhanavRSTi tabataka kI ki jabataka vikaloMko AzA pUrI karanevAle nau mAha nahIM hue; jaba tIrthakara abhinandanako kevala zrIrUpI Rddhi siddha huI thI, tabase nau lAkha karor3a sAgara divasa paripATIke guNita honepara ( bItanepara ); taba mahAn puNyake yogase citrA nakSatrameM ( mAgha zuklA ekAdazI); dasoM dizAoMkA vistAra jisameM nirmala hai, aise pitRyogameM, tIna jJAnoMkI dRSTivAle pAMcaveM parameSThI jaba utpanna hue to devaloka kSubdha ho utthaa|| pattA-nAnA vAhanoM, dizA-dizAmeM jhUlatI huI patAkAoM aura cAra prakArake amaranikAyoMke sAtha indra AyA ||5|| 5. 1. A jaNaNoure / 2. P kari ghariyaM / 3. A P muNi tetthu / 4. P hayadiyahaNADIhiM / 5. A P pavimaladisAho; T disAbhoi dshdishaattope| 6. P adds after this: eyAdasira pakkhi, sie caMde mahArikkhi / 7. A bhuvihamr|

Page #129
mahApurANa [42.6.1 pAviUNa paTTaNaM gaMpi rAyamaMdiraM baMdhucittavibbhamaM vajapANiNA puNo aMkae Nivesio kuMbhakaMThabaMdharo pattaomaroyalaM tammi dehamANavo NAhao NirUvio pAvatAvahAriNA devaehiM hANio AlayaM puNANio te jayammi dhaNNayA maMDaNehiM rAio joiehiM jhAio appio viparkae vajiNA jiNesaro saMsiUNa taM NivaM devi tippyaahinnN| NimmiUNa nnibbhrN| annnnbaalsNkm| vaMdio sayaM jinno| sUhavo suhaasio| coio ssiNdhuro| paMDuraM silaaylN| teNa divvmaannevo| bhattaehiM bhaavio| duddhraasivaarinnaa| pupphgNdhmaannio| jehiM so viyaannio| NANiNo sNunniyaa| kiMNarehiM gaaio| asthinnsthivaaio| maaupaannipNke| jiiyloynnesro| kosio gao divN| nagarako pAkara, usakI tIna pradakSiNA kara rAjamandira meM jAkara, bandhuoMke cittako vibhramameM DAlanevAle kRtrima bAlakakA pUrNa rUpa nirmita kara, indrane svayaM jinako praNAma kiyA, aura subhaga subhASita unheM apanI godameM le liyaa| gaNDasthala aura kaNThase sundara apane gajako usane prerita kiyA aura amarAlaya pANDuzilApara phuNcaa| dehazrIse abhinava divya mAnavanAthako usane sthApita kiyaa| aura bhaktoMne usakI bhakti kii| devoMne pApatApakA haraNa karanevAlI dugdharAzike jalase snAna karAyA aura puSpagandhase sammAna kiyaa| ve punaH unheM ghara le Aye, ki jinake dvArA ve le jAye gaye the| jagameM ve jJAnI aura puNyAtmA dhanya haiM jo alaMkAroMse alaMkRta haiM, kinnaroMke dvArA jinakA gAna kiyA jAtA hai, yogiyoMke dvArA jinakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai; jo syAdvAdake pratipAdaka haiN| phira mAtAke nirmala karakamalameM indrane jovalokake Izvara jinako de diyaa| aura rAjAkI prazaMsA kara indralokako calA gyaa| 6.1. A vajjapANiNo / 2. AP'marAlayaM but A corrects it to surAlayaM; gloss in K amarAcalaM / 3. P silAlayaM / 4. A mANave / 5. A mANave / 6. A NAhae / 7. A puNo nnio|8 A samuNNayA; P sunnnnyaa| 9. A vikaMpae / 10. smaaupaannipNke|

Page #130
-42.7.12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-surasImaMtiNihiM thaNathaNNaeNa vaDDAriu // sumaisamagghaviu pahu sumaI bhaNivi hakkAriu // 6 / / pugvANa givvANakIlAi kayasokkha kumarattaNeNeya volINa dahalakkha / aiUNa tA Navara daNuyArirAyaNa bhaMbhaMtagaMbhIrabherINiNAeNa / siMcevi suIsaliladhArANivAehiM saMmaihi vi NavamAlaIpAriyAehiM / savalahivi kappUracaMdaNapayArehiM bhUsevi keUrahArehiM dorehi / kalaravatulAkoDikaMcIkalAvehiM Naccevi vibbhamahiM hAvehiM bhAvehiM / baddho sire paTu devAhidevassa NiviMdhakAmAvaho Nivilevassa / aMdhAI bahirAI dhaNavihavahINAI saMpINayaMtassa kaanniinndiinnaaii| mahi bhuMjamANassa divvAiM sokkhAiM galiyAI putvAiM nnvlkkhsNkhaaii| tA ciMtiyaM ciMtaNijjaM jiNiMdeNa rajjeNa maha hou bhavavellikaMdeNa / taM cayami tau karami saMcarami maggeNa visahiMdaciNNeNa jaDakasaraduggeNa / pattA-girikakkari paDai mahukAraNi jiha hayakarahau / / rajjaraseNa tiha bhaNu mahiyali ko kira Na Nihau // 7 // ghattA-deva-sImantiniyoMke dvArA apane dUdhase vRddhiko prApta tathA sumatike lie samarpita prabhuko sumati kahakara pukArA gayA // 6 // sukha utpanna karanevAlI devakrIr3AoM aura kaumAryameM unake jaba dasa lAkha pUrva varSa bIta gaye. to indrane Akara ghamate hae gambhora bherI ninAdake sAtha pavitra jaladhArAoMkI varSAse abhiSeka kara, navIna mAlato aura pArijAta kusumoMse pUjA kara, kapUra aura taraha-tarahake candanoMse lepa kara, keyUra-hAra-doroM ora sundara bajate hue dhuMgharuoMvAlI karaniyoMse alaMkRta kara, vibhramoM hAva-bhAvoMse nRtya kara, kAmako nirantara dhvasta karanevAle nirlepa devAdhidevake sirapara paTTa bAMdha diyaa| andhe, bahiroM, dhanavibhavase honoM, kanyAputroM aura dInoMko prasanna karate hue, dharatI aura divya sukhoMkA bhoga karate hue, unakI nau lAkha pUrva varSa Ayu bIta gyii| taba jinendrane cintanoyakA vicAra kiyA ki saMsArarUpI latAkA aMkura yaha rAjya mere lie vyartha hai| use maiM chor3atA hU~, tapa karatA hai aura vRSabhendra (RSabhanAtha dhavala baila) ke dvArA svIkRta jar3a aura gariyAla bailoMke lie atyanta durgama mArgase calatA huuN| ghattA-jaise hata-karabha ( U~Ta ) madhuke lie pahAr3ake zikharapara giratA hai, batAo rAjyake rasake kAraNa saMsArameM kauna nahIM mArA jAtA? // 7 // 11. P T subhai samappiya and gloss in T sumatiH samarpitA atizayavatI yena / 12. P summai / 7.1. P aviUNa / 2. P siMcevi so salila / 3. A sammovaNiva / 4. pariyAehiM / 5. A DorehiM / 6. A P NibaMdha' T NibaMdha sAtatyam / 7. Pnnvviislkkhaaii|

Page #131
mahApurANa [ 42.8.1 aNubhAsiyaM taM ji loyaMti' vibuhehiM Avevi devehiM pajjaNNapamuhehiM / tipurillakallANavihi tehiM saMvihiu siviyAi NeUNa NaMdaNavaNe Nihiu / mukkAI vatthAI bhImAI satthAI gahiyAI satthAI nniydhmmstthaaii| luMcevi kuMtalakalAvo vi koMtalei sahuM chaDio joggapattammi pavimalai / so devadeveNa pitto samuhammi duddhabukallolamAlArauhammi / maNapajjauppaNNaNANeNa suvasillu chaTTovavAsatthu NIsaMgu NIsallu / NIsaMku NikkaMkhu NimmukkaduvihAsu siyalesu Nidosu NIrosu NIhAsu / vaisAhasiyaNavami puThavaNhavelAi AliMgio sAmio dikkhabAlAi / ghattA-avarahiM diyahi puNu saMsAramahaNNavatArau / puravaru saumaNasu cariyAi paiTchu bhaDArau // 8 // tattha so pomaNAmeNa rAeNa saMbhAvio bhAvavaMteNa sattIi bhattIi bhuNjaavio| paMcacojjAiM jAyAiM dANissa tassAlae loyaNAho bhemaMto vasaMto giridaale| vIsavAsAI ghore gahIre tave saMThio tA rao dUsaho dummaho dujjao nnitttthio| tammi dikkhAvaNe vAyahallaMtatAlIdale NiccalaM jhAyamANeNa jheya' piyaMgUtale / . yahI bAta lokAntika devoMne Akara khii| indra prabhRti devoMne Akara AgekI tIsarI kalyANa vidhi sampanna kI aura zivikAse le jAkara unheM nandanavanameM sthApita kara diyaa| vastra aura bhISaNa zastra chor3a diye gaye, svadharmako zAsita karanevAle zAstra grahaNa kara liye gaye / kezakalApako ukhAr3akara puSpamAlAke sAtha pavitra yogapAtrameM DAla diyA gayA / devendrane dugdhajalakI laharoMkI mAlAseM bhayaMkara samudra meM pheMka diyaa| manaHparyayajJAna utpanna ho jAneke kAraNa svavazIbhUta, anAsaMga aura zalyarahita, chaThe upavAsameM sthita, niHsaMga AkAMkSA-rahita, duvidhAoM se mukta, zukla lezyAse yukta, nirdoSa akrodha, bhASAvihIna ( mauna ) svAmIkA vaizAkha mAhake zuklapakSakI navamIke dina, pUrvAla velAmeM dIkSA rUpI bAlAne AliMgana kara liyaa| pattA-eka dUsare dina, saMsArarUpI mahAsamudrase tAranevAle bhaTTAraka jina sumatinAtha, saumanasa nagarameM caryAke lie praviSTa hue // 8 // vahAM padmanAbhake rAjAne unheM par3agAhA tathA bhAvoMse bhare hue usane zakti aura bhaktise unheM AhAra krvaayaa| usa dAnIke gharameM pAMca Azcarya hue| lokanAtha sumati pahAr3oMke gharameM bhramaNa karate aura nivAsa karate hue ve bIsa varSoMke ghora tapameM sthita ho gye| aura taba duHsaha, durmada aura durjaya karmaraja naSTa ho gyaa| vAyuse Andolita tAlIdalavAle usI dIkSA vanameM 8. 1. P loyaMta / 2. A P kuMtalai / 3. PdegkallolavelArauddammi / 9.1. hammAlae / 2. P smNto| 3. A jAyaM /

Page #132
-42. 10.6] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita Aime mAsae caMdajoNhaM kie pakkhae bArasIe iNe pacchimatthe mghaarikkhe| 5 icchiyaM No saittammi rAyANasaMmANasaM teNa mottUNa bhattaM tirattaM ca kAUNa sN| merudhIreNa hatUNa kammArikUraM balaM samvadanvAvaloya sa AsaNANaM payaMpeNa pAyAlae paNNayA kaMpiyA devaloyammi devA vi nnidunnnnyaa| mANavA mANavANaM NivAsAu saMcalliyA vAhaNohehiM khaM DhaMkiyaM meiNI ddolliyaa| Agao vittasattU sasUro satAro sasI joio dIhaNIlAlimAlAjaDAlo risi| 10 tiNNi bANAsaNANaM sayAI sarIruNNao aMgavaNNeNa sovaNNavaNNaM smaavnnnno| ghattA-suravaiahivahihiM mahirvaihi mi NiyaNiyasattii / / pAraddhau thuNahuM sumaIsaru paramai bhattii / / 9 / / 10 jaya deva NippAba jaya tuMga NibhaMga jaya vAma NivvAma jaya dhIre saMsArajaya saMta vikaMta jaya kaMta kukayaMta Nikkova NittAva / divvaMga nnivNg| NikkAma nniddhaam| kNtaarnnitthaar| paramaMta arahaMta / kuNayaMta bhayavaMta / priyaMgulatAke nIce apane nizcala dhyeyakA dhyAna karate hue caitra mAhake zuklapakSakI ekAdazIke dina sUryake pazcima dizAmeM sthita honepara maghA nakSatrameM unhoMne apane cittameM rAjAoMkA sammAna nahIM caahaa| bhogatva aura ratiko chor3akara aura samyaktva grahaNa kara meruke samAna dhIra unhoMne karmarUpI arike krUra balako naSTa kara sarva dravyakA avalokana karanevAle kevalajJAnako prApta kara liyaa| AsanoMke prakampanase pAtAlalokameM nAga kAMpa uThe, devalokameM deva bhI nIMdase uTha baitthe| manuSya manuSyoMke nivAsase cala pdd'e| vAhanoMse AkAza Dhaka gayA aura dharatI hila utthii| indra A gayA, sUrya aura tAroM sahita candramA A gyaa| unhoMne lambI nIlI alimAlAke samAna jaTAvAle RSiko dekhaa| unakA zarIra tIna sau dhanuSa UMcA thaa| apane zarIrake raMgameM vaha tapAye gaye soneke raMgake samAna the| ___ghattA-surapatiyoM, nAgapatiyoM aura mahIpatiyoMne apanI-apanI zaktike anusAra bhaktipUrvaka zreSThamati sumatIzvarakI stuti zurU kI / / 9 // 10 he niSpApa, niSkrodha aura nistApa ! ApakI jaya ho| he mahAn nirdoSa dizAMga, ApakI jaya ho| he sundara strIrahita niSkAma aura nirdhAma, ApakI jaya ho| he dhIra aura saMsArarUpI kAntArase nistAra karanevAle, ApakI jaya ho / he zAnta vikrAnta paramantra arahanta, ApakI jaya ho| he svAmI kRtAntake lie apriya, kunayakA anta karanevAle jJAnavAn, ApakI jaya ho| he 4. A bArasIe diNe; P gArasIe iNe / 5. P saittaM / 6. A pakaMpeNa / 7. P hlliyaa| 8. A P mahivaihiM Naviu Niyasattii / 10.1. A NittAva Nikkova / 2. P viir|

Page #133
86 10 15 20 madAsaNaM lacchataM gattevAsaM surumukaseliviTThI visiTThA Na sA tassa kAhI samAraM viyAraM mahApurANa NiggaMtha sivapaMtha / aNimitta jagamitta | NIya nimmA | jaya saMtha maya maMtha jaya ditta tamaicata jaya rAya risiya jaya NaMda ruiruMdajagada bhUmiMda NittaMda hiMda jayAha NiNNAha mudabuda | khayariMda tiyasiMda | bhuviMdade / vivAha duvvAha / samayAra siMdUrasuradhittasiyarattakusumohaka soha jaya tikkha duNirikkhaphalasAhi mahuM dehi ghattA - iya vaMdiu sumai jIhAsayahiM sahasakkheM // caudArahiM sahiu kiu samavasaraNu tA jakkheM // 10 // maMdArakaNiyAra- | sayavatta suvicitta / Niloha Nimmoha | tavakkhadhuvasokkha / susamAhi huM voha | [ 42. 10.7 11 varaM AyavattatteyaM caMdabhAsaM / paDaMtI sarANIsaroli vva diTThA / mammohayA te hayA jeNa dUraM / svastha madakA manthana karanevAle nirgrantha zivamArga, ApakI jaya ho / he pradIpta andhakArase vyakta, vizva ke akAraNa mitra, ApakI jaya ho / he rAjavirAja nIrAga aura mAyAse rahita, ApakI jaya ho / he Anandamaya kAntise mahAn mukhacanda budhendra, ApakI jaya ho / he bhujagendra bhUpendra, vidyAdharendra, devendra, nityendra nirdvandva, saikar3oM munivaroMse vandanIya, ApakI jaya ho / he nAtharahita nirbAdha aura durbAdha ApakI jaya ho / he samAcAra ( zAnta AcAravAle ) sindUra mandAra karNikAra devoMke dvArA pheMke gaye zveta rakta kamaloMse suvicitra kusumasamUhoM kI zobhAvAle ApakI jaya ho / he tIkSNa aura durdarzanIya taparUpI vRkSakI zAzvata sukharUpI phalazAkhAvAle ApakI jaya ho / Apa mujhe ( kaviko ) zIghra susamAdhi ora sambodhi pradAna kareM / ghattA - isa prakAra devendrane apanI saikar3oM jihvAoMse sumatikI vandanA kii| aura itane meM yakSane cAra dvAroMse sahita samavasaraNakI racanA kara dI // 10 // 11 lakSmI ke ucca nivAsavAlA siMhAsana, candramAko AbhAvAle zreSTha tIna chatra, devoM dvArA kI gayI puSpavarSA, jo kAmadeva dvArA visarjita tIra paMkti ke samAna dikhAI dii| lekina vaha unameM kisI bhI prakArakA kAmakA vikAra utpanna karanemeM asamartha thI / kyoMki ve manako unmAdana 3. A tavatatta / 4. A sirirAya / 5. P NImAya / 6. P adds after this : aNavadda | 7. A tavavekkha / 11. A tuMgatu / 2. A AyavattaM tayaM / 3. A selaMghaviTThI / 4. P maNummohayaMtA hayA /

Page #134
42. 12.7 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita taveNubhavAe buhANaMdirIe vihAmaMDalaM kuMDalaM gaM sirIe / Nahe summae duMduhI gajamANo muhAloyaNeNeya viddhtthmaanno| abhanyo vi devassa pAe NavaMto bhisaM dIsae sANukaMpaM cvNto| calA cAmarAlI marAlAliseyA subhAsAvibhAsAhiM gijjati geyaa| asoyadumo divvapakkhidarAvo jagummohaNo bhArahIe phaavo| suNijjati davetthapajjAyabheyA muNijjati loehiM pNctthikaayaa| gaNijaMti kammAiM chajjIvakAyA pavaDDaMti dehINa citte viveyaa| 10 ghattA-pucchaMtahu jaNahu saMdehatimiru saMNirasai // jali thali Nahi vivari taM Nasthi jaMNa jiNu sAsaI // 12 // 12 saMu solaha uttaru gaNaharaha puvvaviyANahaM munnivrhN| duNNi sahasa cattAri saya NiccapauMjiyajIvadaya / doNi lakkha caupaNNa puNu sahasa tiNNi saya tahiM ji bhaNu / avaru vi paNNAsai sahiya ettiya sikkhuva savarahiya / aikkArahasahasaI parahaM atthi tetthu avahIharahaM / devapittakusumaMjalihiM terahasahasaI kevlihiN| causayaaTThArahasahasa veumviyahaM sujjhANavasa / karanevAle unheM dUrase hI naSTa kara cuke the| prabhAmaNDala ( bhAmaNDala ) aisA mAlUma ho rahA thA mAno tapase udbhAsita, paNDitoMko Ananda denevAlI lakSmIkA kuNDala ho| AkAzameM bajatI huI dundubhi sunAI de rahI thii| mukhake avalokana mAtrase vizvasta hotA huA abhavya bhI devake pairoMmeM namaskAra karane lagatA hai. vaha anakampAparvaka sandara vANI kahate hae dikhAI dete haiM, haMsoMkI paMktike samAna zveta cAmaroMkI paMkti caMcala hai| subhASAoM aura vibhASAoM meM gIta gAye jA rahe haiN| divya pakSIndroMke zabdase yukta azoka vRkSa aura vizvakA moha dUra karanevAlA bhAratIkA prabhAva hai| dravyArtha aura paryAyArthoM ke bheda sune jA rahe haiM, logoMke dvArA paMcAstikAyoMkA manana kiyA jA rahA hai / karmAdi aura chaha prakArake jIvanikAyoMkI gaNanA kI jA rahI hai, manuSyoMke cittameM viveka bar3ha rahA hai| / ghattA-pUchanevAle manuSyakA sandeharUpI timira naSTa ho jAtA hai| jala-thala-nabha aura AkAzameM vaha nahIM hai ki jisakA jina kathana nahIM karate // 11 // eka sau solaha gaNadhara the| pUrvoke jJAtA munivara do hajAra cAra sau| nitya jIvadayAkA prayoga karanevAle svaparake hitake sAdhaka, zikSaka do lAkha cauvana hajAra tIna sau pacAsa, vahAM gyAraha hajAra avadhijJAnI the| jinake Upara devatAoMne puSpAMjali DAlI hai, aise kevalajJAnI teraha hajAra, saddhyAnameM lIna vikriyA-RddhidhArI aThAraha hajAra cAra sau| madakA nAza karanevAle 5. A P koNddlN| 6. A sagaMdho vi| 7. P marAlANNise yA / 8. P suhAsAhi bhAsAhiM / 9. K digvattha but gloss dravyArtha / 10. A P bhAsai / 12.1. A P sau jisasolaha / 2. A P eyAraha /

Page #135
mahApurANa [ 42. 12.8dahasahAsa cauro sayaI maNapaMjavahahaM hayamayaI / tettiya puNu paNNAsajuya vAi tAsu NippaNNasuya / lakkhaI guttisamaya gaNami sahasaI avaru tIsa bhaNami / sarisaiM baMbhIsuMdarihiM tahu jAyajJa saMjamadharihiM / NiJcameva hAliyakaraha tiNi lakkha saavynnrh| paMcalakkha gharacAriNihiM NArihiM aNuvayadhAriNiDiM / viharaMtahu tahu mahiThANAI viisvrispNrihiinnaaii| purvahaM ghaDimAlAhayaI ekkavIsalekkhaiM gyii| kAyabisamge thiu viyaDi maassesusNmeytddi| mAsi pahillai pakkhi sii eyArasidiNi diNNasii / maghaNekkhatteM Nivvuyau sahuM joihiM Nikalu huyau / deviMdahiM jayakAriyaDa pujivi sAhukAriyau / aTThaguNAlaMkiu sumai deu majjhu aviyela sumai / pattA-bharaheNa aNNahiM mi paramesaru so vaNijjai / ___ saI amarAhiveNa guNepupphayaMtu jasu gijaI // 12 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtavirahae mahAmancamarahANumaNNie mahAkavve sumaiNivvANagamaNaM NAma ducAlosamo pariccheo samato // 42 // // sumaicariyaM samattaM // manaHparyayajJAnI dasa hajAra cAra sau, zrutameM niSNAta vAdI muni dasa hajAra cAra sau pacAsa / brAhmI sundarIke samAna unakI AryikAeM tIna lAkha tIsa hajAra thiiN| nityaprati hAtha jor3e hue zrAvaka tIna lAkha the| anuvrata dhAraNa karanevAlI zrAvikAeM pAMca lAkha thiiN| dharatIke sthAnoM meM paribhramaNa karate hue unakI bIsa varSa kama, ghaTikAmAlAse Ahata ikkIsa lAkha pUrva varSe nikara gye| eka mAha bAkI rahanepara vaha sammedazikharake vikaTa taTapara kAyotsargameM sthita ho gaye / caitrazuklA gyArasake dina, vaha mokSalakSmIko denevAle maghA nakSatra meM dUsare muniyoMke sAtha nirvANako prApta hue ( niSpApa hue)| deva-devendroMne unakA jayajayakAra kiyA aura pUjA kara sAdhuvAda diyA / ATha guNoMse alaMkRta sumatideva mujhe avikala sumati deN| ghattA-svayaM devendrake dvArA jinake guNarUpI puSpavAle yazakA gAna kiyA jAtA hai, aise una paramezvarakA bharata tathA dUsaroMke dvArA bhI varNana kiyA jAtA hai // 12 // isa prakAra zresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita tathA mahAmanya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA sumatinirvANagamana nAmakA bayAkIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 42 // 3. P cauro ya sii| 4. A maNapajjavayahaM gayamayaI; P maNapajjavaha vi hymyii| 5.P srsii| 6. A omits taha / 7. A prhiinnaaii| 8. P puNNAhaM / 9. P ekkpuvvlkkhii|10. A mAsamettu / 11. A egArasi / 12. A P mhnnkkhtteN| 13. A aggidehiM sakkAriyara; P aggidehi sNkaariyu| 14. P deu majjhu vimlmh| 15. A pupphayaMta / 16. A kijjA /

Page #136
saMdhi 43 dapiTThaduTThapAviTThajagajaNiyabhAvu daaviyphu|| kammadurgaThiNiTThavaNakhamu paNaveppiNu paumappahu ||dhruvk|| NiraMtaru jo tavalacchiNikeu parajiu jeNa raNe jhasakera NiyoyamamaggaNioiyasIsu viyaDDhavivAiviiNNaviyAru viva jiu jeNa viyAlavihAru kaDIyali mehala Neya Nibaddha khayAsarisittasarosahuyAsu bhaDArau joruNapaMkayabhAsu pameliu jo vihiNA viviheNe samicchiyaNikkhaMyasokkhapayassa duguMchiyakarjAmayAiNayassa gaiMdakhagiMdavisaMkiyakeu / samuggau jo kugaIkhayakeu / apAsu avAsu aNIsu risIsu / rayAsavavAru vimukkaviyAru / sayA galakaMdalu jassa vihAru / Na kAmiNi jeNa saNehaNibaddha / sujhANadavaggisihohahuyAsu / amicchaatucchapApiyabhAsu / NamAmi tamIsamahaM tiviheNa / Naicchiyavippaviyappapayassa / bhaNAmi samAyariyaM iNeyassa / sandhi 43 darpase bhare, duSTa aura pApI jagameM zubhabhAva utpanna karanevAle patha-pradarzaka aSTakarmokI gAMThako naSTa karanemeM sakSama padmaprabhuko meM praNAma karatA huuN| 1 jo nirantara taparUpI lakSmIke niketana haiM, jinakA dhvaja gajendra, garur3a aura vRSabhendrase aMkita hai, jinhoMne yuddhameM kAmadevako parAjita kara diyA hai, jo kugatike kSayake lie udyata haiM, jinhoMne ziSyoMko apane AgamamArgameM niyojita kiyA hai, jo bandhanarahita, gRhavihIna, anIza, aura RSIzvara haiM / jinhoMne vidagdha vivAdiyoMse vicAra kiyA hai, jo karmoke Asrava-dvArako rokanevAle aura vikAroMse mukta haiN| jinhoMne asamayakA vihAra karanA chor3a diyA hai, jinakA galA sadeva hArase rahita hai| jinhoMne kaTitalapara mekhalA nahIM baaNdhii| jinase kAminI snehabaddha nahIM hai, jinhoMne krodharUpI jvAlAko kSamArUpI nadIse zAnta kara diyA hai, jinhoMne sudhyAnarUpI dAvAgnike zikhAsamUhameM icchAoMko homa diyA hai, jo aruNa kamaloMkI kAntivAle haiM, jinakI bhASA mithyAtva rahita pracura janatAke lie priya hai, jo vividha kramoMse rahita haiM, maiM una Izako tIna prakArase praNAma karatA huuN| jinhoMne viproMke vikalpoMse yukta ( saMzayApanna ) padakI icchA nahIM kI hai, jinhoMne akSaya sukhapadakI icchA kI hai, jinhoMne kRSNa mRgAjinakI nindA kI hai, maiM aise inake (padmaprabhuke) 1.1. A samaga / 2. A NiyAgama / 3. A sayAmayakaMdalu / 4..A P payAsiyabhAsu / 5. A tiviheNa / 6. A akkhayasokkhapayAsu / 7. A payAsu / 8. P kaNhamayaM aiNassa / 9. P iNamassa / . 12

Page #137
mahApurANa [43. 1. 14bhavissajiNiMda ajiMdasamIha aho suNi seNiyarAya NisIha / jaguttama gottamu bhAsai eMva suNaMti mahoraya dANava deva / ghattA-dhAdaisaMDai dIvammi vare jaNagohaNasaMkiNNai // tahiM puvvameruputvai disai pujvavidehi ravaNNai // 1 // sayAmayaNAhisugaMdhasamIri / susIyahi sIyehi dAhiNatIri / sakacchau vacchau desu visAlu marAlavihaMgavihiNNamuNAlu / samIvasamIvapariTThiyagAmu priinnvaasipuuriykaamu| phaloNayachettaNiyattaNaridhu 'pio jahiM rosaNiyattaNaNidhu / tahiM puri asthi pasiddha susIma duvAravilaMbiyamottiyadAma / dubhUmitibhUmisamuNNayaNIDa mahaMtaphuraMtasuvaNNakavADa / saroruhakesaralamgadureha jiNAlayacUliyacuMbiyameha / harImaNibaddhamaNoharamagga Nibhoyavisesavisesiyasagga / tahiM aparajiu NAma gariMdu kariMdu va dANi kulNbrcNdu| 10 raIsu va bhAviNirdullahasaMgu sarAsaNu jema guNeNe viyaMgu / sundara caritako kahatA huuN| uttama aura samyak ceSTAvAle he bhAvI jinendra, nRsiMha, he zreNika suno| vizvameM zreSTha gotama isa prakAra kahate haiM aura use nAga, dAnava aura deva sunate haiN| ghattA-dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpameM manuSyoM aura godhanase paripUrNa sundara pUrvavideha, pUrvasumeru parvatake pUrvameM hai // 1 // atyanta zItala sItA nadIke, kastUrImRgoMse sugandhita samoravAle dakSiNa taTapara, sImodyAnoMse sahita vizAla vatsa deza hai, jisameM haMsapakSI mRNAloMko chinna-bhinna kara dete haiM, jahA~ grAma atyanta pAsa-pAsa base hue haiM, jahAM thake hue pravAsiyoMko kAmanAeM pUrI kI jAtI haiM, jo phaloMse jhuke hue khetoMke niyantraNase samRddha haiM, jahAM priya krodhake niyantraNase snigdha haiN| aise usa vatsa deza. meM suprasiddha susImA nagarI hai, jisake dvAra-dvArapara motiyoMkI mAlAe~ laTakI huI haiM, jahAM do yA tIna bhUmiyoM (maMjiloM) se UMce makAna haiM, khUba camakate hue svarNa kivAr3a haiM, jahAM bhramara kamaloMpara mar3arA rahe haiM tathA jinamandiroMke zikhara AkAzako cUma rahe haiN| jahAM haritamaNiyoM (marakata) maNiyoMse nibaddha sundara mArga haiN| manuSyoMke bhoga vizeSoMse jo svargase viziSTa haiN| aisI usa nagarImeM aparAjita nAmakA rAjA thA, jo karIndrakI taraha dAnI (madajala aura dAnavAlA) apane kularUpI AkAzakA candra thaa| kAmadeva hokara bhI jisakA saMga, kAminiyoMke lie durlabha thaa| dhanuSake samAna jo guNoMse vakra thA, jo tela kI taraha khala (khalI aura duSTa) se rahita aura snehapUrNa 2. 1. A"sugaMdhi; PdegsuyaMdha / 2. P tIriNi / 3. A marAlamuhagga / 4. A pahINa' / 5. AdegpavAsiya Uriya; PdegpavAsiyapUriyaM / 6. A pauMjahi / 7. P kulaMbaraiMdu / 8. P bhAmiNidugNayasaMku / 9. P guNeNa avaMku / |

Page #138
- 43. 3.11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kheluMjha tellu va halabhoDa saviggahu saddu' va lakkhaNavaMtu haM va samehu Nivesiyalou / paraMjai saMdhi viyANai maMtu / ghatA - aNNAhaM diNi teNa NarAhiveNa ciMtiuM hou pahuccai // jaM purauM pamallai vallahauM appaNu taM lahu muccai // 2 // are jaDajIva samAsami tuj gayAsu lAlasu lohara se jaNeNa jaNo paNavijjai teMva mayaMga turaMgama kiMkara kAsu mittattu Na baMdhu vicitivi eMva Niruttu maNeNa savitti dhariti Niveiya tAsu guru pahiyA sarva yaM paNavevi dasekkasuyaMgavayAI dharevi supAsuyoyaNubhakkhu gasevi chuhA bhaye mehuNu hi muevi 3 Na karasa vihaM jagi ko eviNa majjhu / niraMtarayaM NiyakajjavaseNa / sajIu vi tAsu Narakkhai jeMva / phalakkhai pakkhi va jaMti disAsu / sarIru vi evaM viNAsi dugaMdhu / kokkiu puttu sumittu khaNeNa / dharAma~radhAraNu kaMdharu jAsu / thio jiNadikkhavayakkhamu hovi / purAyaragAmasayAI carevi / apaMDIpasuvAsi vasevi / saNANajaleNa kalaMku dhuevi / 91 bhogavAlA thA, jo AkAzake samAna sameha ( megha aura buddhise sahita ); aura loko nivezita karanevAlA thA / jo zabdakI taraha vigraha rahita ( saMgharSa aura padavigrahase mukta ) thA, vyAkaraNakI taraha sandhikA prayoga karatA thA aura mantrako jAnatA thA / 10 ghattA - dUsare dina rAjAkA socA pUrNa hotA hai / yadi vaha priya nagarako chor3atA hai to khuda bhI mukta ho jAyegA ||2|| 3 1 are jar3a jIva, maiM tujhase kahatA hU~ ki duniyA meM maiM kisIkA nahIM hU~ aura koI merA nahIM hai / lobha rasa aura nirantara apane-apane kAryake vazase gatAlasa aura lAlacI hai / manuSya ke dvArA manuSyako isa prakAra praNAma kiyA jAtA hai ki usake dvArA apane jIva kI bhI rakSA nahIM kI jAtI / gaja, azva aura anucara kisake ? phala kSaya honepara pakSiyoMke samAna dizAntaroMmeM cale jAte haiM / na mitra, na kalatra, na putra aura na bandhu, yaha zarIra vinAzI aura durgandhayukta hai / apane mana meM acchI taraha yaha vicArakara usane eka kSaNa meM apane putra aura mitrako pukArA aura vRtti sahita dharatI use sauMpa dI ki jisake kandhe dharAkA bhAra uThAne meM samartha the| guru pihitAzravako praNAma kara, jinadIkSA aura vratoMmeM sakSama hokara vaha sthita ho gyaa| gyAraha zrutAMga vratoMko dhAraNa kara, saikar3oM nagaroM aura grAmoMmeM vicaraNa kara, prAsuka bhojanakA AhAra grahaNa kara, napuMsaka, strI ora puMstvakI vAsanAko vaza meM kara, bhUkha, bhaya, maithuna aura nIMdako chor3akara ( AhAra nidrA bhaya aura 10. khalujjhitellu va NehalabhoDa; P khalujjhiya telu vva Nehalu bhAu 11. P sadu salakkhaNavaMtu / 3. 1. A payAsami / 2. PNa ko vi / 3. P moharaseNa / 4. A tAsu vi / 5. A ema viNAsi / 6. A mittu suputtu / 7. A gharAbharadhAraNa; P dharAbhara dhAraNu / 8. A pihiyAsava NaM paNavevi / 9. A phAsu / 10. A chuhAmayamehaNu /

Page #139
mahApurANa [43.3.12sahevi parIsaha bhImuvasagga muNittaNavitti ciNevi smgge| caeppiNu duvvahasIlavahAu nnirikvhuunnivbhttkhaau| taveNa karevi kalevaru khAmu NibaMdhivi gottu jiNesaraNAmu / 15 vihaMDivi chaMDivi caMDu tidaMDu mao pamuevi cauThivaha piMDu / ghattA-avarAiu risi uvarilliyahi NaravaMdahi Niravajahi // pIiMkaraNAmavimANavari suru jAyau gevajjahiM // 3 // gihIguNaThANavaehiM vimIsa . tahiM tahu Au mahovahi vIsa / seMsaMtahu aMtaru tettiya pakkha duhatthapamANiya boMdi valakkha / Na ko vi mahIyali saMNihu jAsu diNehiM ahaMsuraNAhahu tAsu / chamArse parihiu Ausu jAva iNaM ghaNavAhi pajaMpai tAva / purIkausaMbivaIsu maNIsu dharAdharaNo dharaNIsu mahIsu / susIma NiyaMbiNi vallaha tassa akhaMDasuhArahasommamuhassa / bhisaM bharahesaravaMsaruhassa karehi dihiM NilayaM va Nivassa / aho NihiNAha vihaMsiyasou pahosai NaMdaNu NaMdiyalou / tao dhaNiNA purupesaNaramma viNimmiuM bhammaviNimmiyahammu / maithuna ), apane jJAnarUpI jalase kalaMkako dhokara, bhayaMkara upasarga aura parISaha sahana kara, sampUrNa rUpase munIndravRttiko svIkAra kara, durvahazIlakA nAza karanevAlI cora, strI aura nRpabhaktikI kathAoMkA tyAga kara, tapase apane zarIrako kSoNa banAkara, tIrthakara prakRtikA bandha kara, pracaNDa tridaNDako khaNDita kara aura chor3akara, tathA cAra prakArake AhArakA tyAga kara vaha mRtyuko prApta huaa| pattA-vaha aparAjita muni, manuSyoMke dvArA vandanIya niravadya greveyaka vimAnoMmeM-se tIsare protakara vimAnameM deva utpanna hue // 3 // gRhasthoMke gyAraha vratoMse milI huI bIsa sAgara, arthAt ikatIsa sAgara pramANa unakI Ayu thii| utane hI pakSoMmeM arthAt ikatosa pakSoM meM vaha sAMsa lete the| unakA zarIra do-do hAtha pramANa aura zukla thaa| jisake samAna dharatIpara koI nahIM thaa| usa ahameMdra devarAjake kaI dinoMke bAda chaha mAha Ayu zeSa raha gayI / taba indra kuberase kahatA hai ki "kauzAmbI nagarIkA pRthvIko dhokhA karanevAlA manasvI rAjA dharaNa hai| sampUrNa candrake samAna saumya mukhavAle usakI susImA nAmako priya patnI hai| vaha bharatezvarake vaMzakA aMkura hai| usake lie he kubera, tuma bhAgya aura gharakI racanA kro| he kubera, unake zokakA upahAsa karanevAlA aura lokako harSa utpanna karanevAlA putra hogaa|" taba kuberane indrake Adezase ramya svarNaprAsAda bnaayaa| 11. A vasaggi / 12. A samaggi / 13. A P muo / 14. AdegpoIkaraNAma; P poyaMkaramANa / 4. 1. A Ava / 2. A susNth| 3. P divaDhayahatthaya / 4. A P chamAsa / 5. A muNosu / 6. A gharaNoddharaNe / 7. A tAsu / 8. AsuhAyarasommamuhAsu /

Page #140
-43. 5. 14] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-aNNahiM vAsari rAyANiyai NisivirAmi uvalakkhiya / / pAsAyatelimatalasuttiyai siviNayamAla Nirikkhiya // 4 // suhAhimasArayaNIrayavaNNu galaMtamaolakavola kariMdu kharehiM khurehiM dharaggu dalaMtu visesavisesu visANa dhuNaMtu giriMdaguhAkuharaMtaviNittu layAdalalolalalAviyajIhu NisAvaiseya disAgayakaMti aNeyapasUyakaraMbayagutthu NihittatamItamu Nimmalu caMdu paimatta ramata haMti taraMta mahuppala kuMbhalaesu NisaNNa alIrevaphulliyapomarayAlu NimajaNakIlaNaMlINa gaiMdu padaMsiyabhIyaramINarauddu paIharapANi jhalajjhalakaNNu / Niyacchiu jaMgamu NAI dhriNdu| balAla geviMda baleNa khalaMtu / Niyacchiu saMmuhu eMtu DaraMtu / rusAruNadAruNadUsahaNettu / NahAliphuraMtu Niyacchiu sIhu / Niyacchiya lacchi sarovari haMti / Niyacchita dAmayajummu Nahatthu / Niyacchiu tivvu tavaMtu diNiMdu / Niyacchiya maccha calaMta valaMta / Niyacchiya kuMbha varaMbhapauNNa / vihaMgasiliMbayacakkhiyaNAlu / Niyacchiu tAmarasAyara ruMdu / Niyacchiu vArirauddu samuddu / 10 pattA-dUsare dina rAtrike antima prahara meM prAsAdake antima talameM sote hue rAnIne svapnamAlA dekhI // 4 // 5 jo sudhA, candra aura zaradakAlIna meghake samAna sapheda raMgakA hai, jisakI sUMr3a lambI hai, jo hilate hue kAnoMvAlA hai, aura jisake kapolabhAgase mada jhara rahA hai aisA gajarAja dekhA, jo mAno jaMgama pahAr3a ho / apane tIvra khuroMse dharatIke agrabhAgako rauMdhatA huA, balazAlI, balase skhalita hotA huA, sIMga dhunatA huA, sAmane AtA huA, garajatA huA vizeSa vRSabhendra dekhaa| pahAr3oMkI guphAoM aura kuharoMmeM rahanevAlA, krodhase aruNa aura bhayaMkara netravAlA latAdalake samAna caMcala jIbhako hilAtA huA, nakhAvalIse bhAsvara siMha dekhaa| candramAko taraha zveta aura diggajoMko kAntivAlo lakSmIko sarovarameM snAna karate hue dekhaa| aneka puSpasamUhoMse gUMthI huI mAlAoMkA yugma AkAzameM dekhaa| rAtrike andhakArako naSTa karanevAlA nirmala candra dekhaa| tIvratama tapatA huA sUrya dekhA, pramatta ramaNa karato huI, sarovarameM tairatI huI, calatI mur3atI huI machaliyAM dekhiiN| kumbhamAlAmeM rakhA huA madhu kamaloMse DhakA huA uttama jalase paripUrNa ghar3A dekhA, jisameM DUbane aura kror3A karanemeM gajendra lona hai, jo bhramaroMke zabda aura puSpita kamaloMke rajase yukta hai, jisameM haMsoMke bacce mRgAla khA rahe haiM, aisA vizAla sarovara dekhaa| jo dikhAI denevAle 9.Atali suttiyaha; Ptale suttii / 5. 1. A kavola / 2. P giNd| 3. A P visesu visesu / 4. A P raDaMtu / 5. A P guMthu / 6. A reads this line after cakkhiyaNAla below. 7. A bhamaMtu / 8. A P dahati / 9. AP alIrau / 10. A kIlaNasIla: P kolnnnniil| 11. P rsaayru| 12. A P ravadu /

Page #141
mahApurANa [43. 5. 15.. suhAvahu sudR 'pariTThiu iTTa Niyacchiu viTTharu sIhaNiviTTha / Niyacchi u accharaNAhavimANu ahIseramaMdira merusamANu / Niyacchiu vomadisANaNabhAsi pahAi aNUNa maNINa ya rAsi / pavittu palittu ghieNa va sittu mahaMtu jalaMtu Nahaggi milaMtu / Niyacchiu cicci Naracciyadehu pahAyai gaMpi NarAhivagehu / ghattA-Niyadaiyahu deviDa vajari jaM jiha dasaNu diTThauM / / ___ tuha hosai taNuruhu paramajiNu teNa tAhi phalu sihauM / / 5 / / 20 6 puraMdaraNAri hirI dhavalacchi siri dihi kaMti parAiya lacchi / pasAhiu sohiu sImahi gabbhu riduttiu vuTTau hemvrNbhu| himAgami saMgami mAhi paNNi Nahe dahadivvalayammi pasaNNi / aseyahi chaTThihi rattivirAmi sasaMkadivAyarasaMgi sakAmi / ihAhivarUvadharo valirehi thio muNiNAhu samA- ridehi / muyaMga NarAmara maMdiru Aya rihucchiNa ucchavi sukkiyamAya / dahaTTa ji pakkha siNA duhahAra gharaMgaNi pADiya kabburadhAra / gae sumaIsi mahaddhisamehiM asIdahakoDisahAsapamehiM / samAyai kattii kaMdaviyoi acaMdiNaterasi ttttteyjoi| bhISaNa matsyoMse raudra hai aise jalase bhayaMkara samudra dekhA / sukhAvaha sundara acchI taraha sthApita siMhAsana dekhaa| devoMkA vimAna dekhA, aura meruke samAna nAgarAjakA loka dekhA / AkAza aura dizAoMmeM camakatI huI prabhAse atyuttama maNiyoM kI rAzi dekhii| pavitra pradIpta ghose siMcita mahAn AkAzase milatI huI agni dekhI, prabhAtameM manuSyoMke dvArA pUjita rAjAke ghara jAkara pattA-devIne apane patise jisa prakAra svapnadarzana kiyA thA vaisA khaa| usane use phala batAte hue kahA ki usakA putra parama jina hogA // 5 // indrako nAriyAM dhavala A~khoMvAlI hrI-zrI-dhRti-kAnti aura lakSmI AyoM aura svAmIke garbhakA prasAdhana tathA zodhana kiyA / chaha mAha taka svarNavarSA huii| phira himAgamavAle mAgha mAhake kRSNapakSameM SaSThIke dina jaba ki dizAcakra nirmala thA, rAtrike antameM candra aura sUryake sakAma gameM gajarUpameM tribalise zIbhita apanI mAtAkI dehameM bhagavAna sthita ho gye| nAga, manuSya aura deva unake ghara aaye| aura indrake sAtha utsava meM unhoMne mAyAko khaNDita kara diyaa| kuberane aThAraha pakSoM taka lagAtAra gRhaprAMgaNameM duHkhako dUra karanevAlI svarNavRSTi kI / sumatinAthake bAda mahARddhiyoMse paripUrNa nabbe hajAra karor3a sAgara bIta jAnepara kArtika mAhake kRSNapakSako 13. A P paNiTThiyaduTu / 14. A P ahIsaragehu giridasamANu / 15. A palittu pavittu pieNa; ___P padIvi palittu dhieNa / 16. A Nahaggamita / 6. ANArihiM dho dhavalacchi / 2. A uDuttiu / 3. A PdegsaMgamikAmi / 4. A suMkiya / 5. A maha maddhisamehiM / 6. A taTTiyaM /

Page #142
- 43. 7. 8 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita huA paramesu suhAI jaNaMtu puNAiDa jIya jiniMda bhaNaMtu puraM paNavevi NivAsi visevi jirNammahi hattha paro sisu devi pavajjiyaDheku kamakkamiyaMka o gahamaMDalu laMdhivi tAMva pattA - tahiM merusiMga saMNihiu jiNu pANiu surayaNu ANai || kalhArapihiyaghaDa sahasakaru saI pulomipiDa pahANai ||6|| viyANivi hANivi nhANavihIra paNecivi aggai bAlu calehiM samappiDa mAyahi paMkayaNettu gayAmaya bhoi savAsapaesu vahu sakkaMvi tAsu kayAI sarAsaNayAhaM saMrIrapamANu samaM NaraDiMbhayaNeNa ramevi vayaMkasa maMkita suNNacaukka asaMkhasahAsu mahAmahavaMtu / haM turaehiM gaehiM pihaMtu / suhIhiyavaMtari bhakti karevi / jagatayaNAhu Navevi laevi / NioiDa vAraNu calliu sakku / silAi siMcaName iNi jAMva / 7 puNo avayAru karevi mahIi / surehi guNAlakulehiM / sulakkhaNava jaNa raMjiyagattu / pavaDiu tAyaharammi jiNesu / saddha NiuttaI doNi sayAI / ruIi virehai NaM NavabhANu / isIsamapuvvahaM lakkha gamevi / ipi dihi pamANu paTukka / 95 10 terasa ke dina tvaSTrAyogameM paramezvara sukhoMko utpanna karate hue utpanna hue / asaMkhya deva aura pAMca kalyANakArya ko karanevAlA indra phira AyA, 'he jinendra jIvita raho' yaha kahate hue aura gajoM tathA azvoMse AkAzako AcchAdita karate hue, phira praNAma kara aura ghara meM sthApita kara, bandhujanoMke hRdaya ke bhItara bhakti kara jinamAtAke hAthameM dUsarA zizu dekara, trilokanAthako praNAma kara aura lekara, jisapara DhakkA baja rahA hai, aura jo sUryakA atikramaNa karanevAlA hai, aise gajako usane prerita kiyA, aura indra calA / grahamaNDalakA ullaMghana karatA huA vaha vahA~ pahu~cA jahA~ jina bhagavAnkI abhiSekabhUmi pANDuzilA thI / dhattA - usa sumeru parvatapara jina bhagavAnko sthApita kara diyA gayA / surasamUha jala lAtA hai, kamaloM se AcchAdita ghar3e jisake hajAra hAthoM meM haiM aisA indra unakA abhiSeka karatA hai ||6|| 7 15 jAnakara aura snAnavidhise snAna karAkara puna: dharatIpara avataraNa kara, bAlakake Age nRtya aura stuti kara guNAla kulake devoMne lakSaNoM aura sUkSmavyaMjanoMse zobhita zarIra kamalanayana bAlaka mAtA ke lie sauMpa diyaa| deva apane-apane ghara cale gye| jineza apane pitAke ghara meM bar3hane lage / unakI lIlAoMkA meM varNana nahIM kara sktaa| unake zarIrakA pramANa DhAI so dhanuSa U~cA thA / kAntimeM vaha aise zobhita the mAno navasUrya hoM / isa prakAra mAnava bAlakoMke sAtha ramaNa karate hue, unake sAta lAkha pacAsa hajAra pUrva samaya bIta gyaa| itane dinoMkA mAna (pramANa) pUrA 7. AT suhAsu / 8 APT jiNaMbahi / 9. A Dhakka / 10. A kamakkamiyaMku / 7. 1. A P read a as b and basa 2. A P bAhubalehi / 3 AP guNANa / 4. A Pdeg vija / 5. ANa vaNNahaM sakkami; P Na vaNNavi sakkami / 6. AP sarIru pamANu /

Page #143
mahApurANa [43.7.9tao tahiM pattu sayaM sayamaNNu kumAra Nivesiu rajji pasaNNu / 10 du ekku ji bidya paMca ji dehi puNo vi sisuttarasaMkha gaNehi / pattA-iya puvvakAlu puhaIsarahu gau suhu~ siri mANaMtahu / viNNaviyau tA kiMkaraNariNa kara maulivi paNavevi tahu // 7 // NarAhiva dIharapAsaNiruddha karIsaru vAriNibaMdhaNi bNdhu'| samuNNayakuMbhu Nahaggavilaggu dharAhiva jANaviM tumhahuM joggu / tao pariciMtiuM divvaNiveNa pamaggiyakevalaNANasiveNa / Na vijhasarIjalakIla maNojja Na sallaipallavabhojja Na sejja / Na kaMdala miTTha Na komalaveNu Na maggavilaggirabAlakareNu / kareNuraI karatADaNu Natthi saphAsavaseNa viDaM biu hatthi / daDhaMkusaghaTTaNu phAsaNirohu sahei varAu viyaMbhiyamohu / Na ekku ihiMdu mae iha uttu aho jaNu dukkiyadeha Ni khutta / Na Niggai jaggai ki pi Na mRdu sirimayaNiparatvasu du / 10 ahaM pi hu mohiu kiM paru mokkhu dumANavu cammaviNimmiu rukkhu / viNAsiru jANivi pecchami lou virappami to viNa muMjami bhou / asAsauM rajju asuMdaru aMtiNa icchami acchami gaMpi varNati / honepara, taba phira vahAM indra svayaM AyA aura prasanna kumArako rAjyameM pratiSThita kiyaa| phira do aura ekake Upara pAMca bindu do aura taba zaizavake bAdakI saMkhyA gino| pattA-itane varSa pUrva ( ikkIsa lAkha pUrva varSa) varSa lakSmIkA sukha mAnate hae rAjAke nikala gaye to anucara manuSyane hAtha jor3akara praNAma karate hue rAjAse nivedana kiyA // 7 // he narAdhipa, jo lambe pAzase niruddha thA, hAthiyoMke AlAna meM baMdhA huA thA aura jisakA kumbhasthala samunnata thA, aisA vaha mahAgaja AkAzake agrabhAgase jA lagA hai (mara gayA hai)| aba tumhAre yogya bAtako maiM jAnatA huuN| taba jisane kevalajJAna aura zivakI yAcanA kI hai, aise divya rAjAne vicAra kiyA-"vindhyA nadI (narmadA) kI jala-krIr3A sundara nahIM hai, zalyakI latAke pallavoM ko bhojana aura seja bhI ThIka nahIM haiM, na kandala mIThe haiM aura na komala veNu / na mArgameM lagI huI bAla kareNu acchI hai, aba usameM hathinIkA prema aura sUMDase pratAr3ana nahIM hai| sparzake vazIbhUta hokara hAthI viDambanAmeM par3a gayA hai / bar3ha rahA hai moha jisakA, aisA yaha becArA gaja dRr3ha aMkuzoMkA saMgharSaNa evaM sparzakA nirodha sahana karatA hai, maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki akelA gajendra nahIM, Azcarya hai loga bhI pApoMkI kIcar3ameM phaMse hue haiN| mUrkhajana na nikalatA hai aura na thor3A bhI jAgatA hai| markha lakSmIke mada aura nihAke vazIbhata hai| are meM bhI to mohita I. zreSTha mokSa kyA? khoTA manuSya carmase nirmita aura rUkhA hai| lokako vinazvara jAnatA hU~ aura dekhatA huuN| to bhI virakta nahIM hotA, aura bhoga bhogatA huuN| rAjya azAzvata hai aura antameM sundara nahIM hotaa| maiM ise nahIM cAhatA / vanameM jAkara rahatA huuN|" 7. P paMca ji biduya / 8. P cayAri / 9. ANariNA / 8.1. A P baddha / 2. A divvu / 3. A paasnniroh| 4. A Pr3ha / 5. A virappavi /

Page #144
-43. 9. 13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-tAvAyahiM lahuM loyaMtiyahiM NAhahu vayaNu samaitthiu / ___ aMbaru dhAvaMtahiM daNuyarihiM cittacIru NAvai thiu / / 8 / / giri vva jalAgamaNe jalaehiM surehiM pahU Nhavio kulaehiM / samacciu loyagurU kuDahiM thuo duvaIvayaNukkuDaehiM / suvaNNamayAi NaracchipiyAi mahiMdaNiyAi gao siviyaai| vaNaMtara cAru pahujiyacAru / sakaMkaNu hAru pamollivi doru / khamAviu lou sire kau lou mavaNNavapou visuddhatijou / kareppiNu chaThu vi suThTha varichu padiTThasaiThu smaasiynnich| samaDhamamAsi jegaMtapayAsi ghaNAgamaNAsi himAlapavAsi / diNe asiyammi suterasiyammi diNesari jAma duyAlasiyammi / viNiggau hatthu pahUiya citta alaMkiya tahiNi saMjamatta / suyAiM muNevi rayAI dhuNevi mahanvaya levi thio risi hovi / samaM sakivAhaM sahAsu NivAhaM tavaMkiu tAhaM Na maccharu jAhaM / ghattA-vArahavihatavaNivAhaNahi dhammaijoyaparirakkhahi // paumappahu vaDDhamANaNayari deu paiTThau bhikkhahi // 9 // ghattA-taba laukAntika devoMne Akara prabhuke vacanoMkA samarthana kiyaa| AkAza meM daur3ate hue devadAnavoMne jaise apane cittarUpI cIrako sthira kara liyA // 8 // jisa prakAra varSAkAla Anepara meghoMke dvArA giri abhiSikta hotA hai, usI prakAra devoMne ghaDose prabhakA abhiSeka kiyaa| kaTaka puSpoMse lokagarukI samacaMnA kii| duva vacanoM (dvipadI vacanoM) se utkaTa (gotoM) se stuti kii| logoMke netroMke lie sundara, svarNamayI indrake dvArA le jAyI gayI zivikAke dvArA vaha, jisameM cAra puSpa khile hue haiM, aise sundara vanameM gye| apanA kaMgana hAra Dora chor3akara logoMse kSamA mAMgakara, sirakA keza loMcakara, saMsArarUpI samudrake jahAja tIna yogoMse vizuddha, chaThA upavAsa kara, zreSTha variSTha, apane hitake draSTA, cAritrase Azraya lenevAle vaha, AThaveM mAha ( kArtika mAha ) jabaki vizvako prakAzita karanevAlA sUrya, meghoMke AgamanakA nAza karatA huA, zItalatAkA praveza karAtA hai, kRSNa pakSako trayodazoke dina, sUrya do pahara Dhala cakatA hai. citrA aura hasta nakSatra uge hae the, taba vaha saMyamako yAtrAse zobhita he| zratakA adhyayana kara, pApoMkA nAza kara mahAvrata grahaNa kara aura mahAmani hokara sthita ho gye| unake sAtha samAna karuNAvAle eka hajAra aise rAjAoMne bhI apaneko tapase aMkita kiyA ki jinameM IrSyA nahIM thii| pattA-bAraha prakArake tapoMke nirvAhake lie, aura dharmayogako rakSAke lie, padmaprabhu svAmI AhArake lie vardhamAna nagarImeM praviSTa hue / / 9 / / 6. A P samatthiyau / 9.1. A suvaNNamiyAi / 2. A P jagattapayAsi / 3. A saMjamajutta / 4. A NivAhaNau / 5. A dhammu / 6. P joiparikkhahi / 7. A payaTThau / 13

Page #145
mahApurANa [43. 10.1 10 Namotthu bhaNevi gahIraraveNa | gharaM Niu so sasiyattaNiveNa / tiNA tahu Nimmailu bhoyaNu diNNu muNiMdaNihAlaNi saMciu puNNu / NihelaNi uggaya anmuya paMca ahAsavadAraI rubhibi pNc| gao risi ghosivi akkhayadANu hu~baMdhusu varisu NiccasamANu / pamAya kasAya visAya haraMtu chamAsa vihiMDiu~ vitta caraMtu / vihUyatamomayamaMdakalaMki caittaMchaNammi paNNasasaMki / sucittahi cittai ciMtavimukka daDhaM maNi pUrikhaM bIyara sukku / paraMdisamAsii vAsararAi u~iNNau kevalaNANu virAi / NiyAsaNacAlaNacAliyasaggu vimANapaUriyavAriyamaggu / 10 samAgau jhatti pavAhiyapIlu biDou sabhiccu sacidhu salIlu / ghattA-daha bhAvaNa vetara aTuviha joisa paMcavihAiya // __ solaha viha kappaNivAsisura jiNu NavaMti guNarAiya // 10 // Namo arihaMta Namo arihaMta Namo dayavaMta Namo dayavaMta Namo visayaMta Namo visayaMta / Namotthu abhaMta bhayaMta bhavaMta / 10 'namaskAra ho' gambhIra dhvanimeM yaha kahakara somadatta unheM apane ghara le gyaa| usane unheM nirmala bhojana diyA aura isa prakAra munIndradarzanase puNyakA saMcaya kiyaa| usake gharameM pAMca Azcarya prakaTa hue| pAMca pApAsravoMke dvArako rokakara, mahAmuni, 'akSayadAna' kahakara cale gaye / acche bandhu yA zatruke prati nitya samAnarUpase rahanevAle pramAdoM, kaSAyoM aura viSAdoMko dUra karate hue aura munivRttikA AcaraNa karate hue unake chaha mAha bIta gye| jisane tamomaya mRgalAMchanako naSTa kara diyA hai aisI pUrNacandramAvAlI caitrazuklA pUrNimAke dina, citrA nakSatra meM, cintAse mukta apane sucittameM dUsarA zukladhyAna pUrA kara liyaa| aura jaba sUrya pazcima dizAmeM pahuMca rahA thA una virAgIko kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| apane AsanoMke Diganese svarga calAyamAna ho gyaa| AkAzamArga vimAnoMse bhara gyaa| apane hAthIko prerita kara, apane bhRtyoM, patAkAoM aura lIlAoMke sAtha zIghra indra A gyaa| pattA-dasa prakArake bhavanavAsI, ATha prakArake vyantara, pAMca prakArake jyotiSa aura solaha prakArake kalpavAsI deva guNoMse virAjita jinako namaskAra karate haiM // 10 // karmarUpI zatruoMkA ghAta karanevAle Apako namaskAra, arhannAtha Apako namaskAra, viSayoM kA anta karanevAle Apako namaskAra, viSaya (vastu) ko antima sImA taka jAnanevAle Apako namaskAra, dayAyukta Apako namaskAra, adayAko naSTa karanevAle Apako namaskAra, abhrAnta bhadanta 10.1. A sasidatta / 2. A bhoyaNu Nimmalu / 3. A Niggaya / 4. A P sabaMdhu / 5. A saveri / 6. P subhicca / 7. A vihaMDiu / 8. PuppaNNauM / 9. P tAva / 11.1. A P arahaMta / 2. A Namotthu bhayaMta /

Page #146
43. 12. 4 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita Namo buharAma NamohavirAma Namo guNathAma NamomiyathAma / Namo giridhIra Namo gayasIra Namo hayamAra Namo dhuvmaar| Namo NiyamAla supaMkayamAla kaiyaMghisusIla mhaakriliil| phalAiM gasaMtu jalAI rasaMtu dalAI vasaMtu vaNammi vsNtu| Na je tavasIha aho muNisIha parattasirIha NirIsa NirIha / tumaM sumaraMti bhavesu maraMti Na te suhi hoti ma~gesu hi hoti / paNAsiyasAsayasaMpayamUlu mahaM tuha dhammasirIpaDikUlu / kusaMgu kuliMgu kusAmi kudeu kupatti kumittu ma jammi vihou / viyaMbhau NANaviloyaNasatti suNiJcala hou tuhuppari bhatti / pattA-NivANabhUmivararamaNisiricUDAmaNi paiM vaNemi // jaDu kavvApisAeM viDiyau appau ha~uM taNu maNNami / / 11 / / 12. thuNeppiNu ema guNohu jiNesu - tao tiyasehiM kao tahu vAsu / caudisu umbhiya sohiya khaMbha cauddisu saarsraavsrNbh| cauddisu dAraiM gourayAI cauddisu ceiymNdiryaaii| cauddisu pAyavavelliharAI caudisu thUhaI divghraaii| (muni) aura jJAnavAna Apako jaya ho| paNDitoMke lie Apako namaskAra, aghoMkA nAza karanevAle Apako namaskAra ho, guNoMke ghara Apako namaskAra, he anantavIrya Apako namaskAra / girikI taraha gambhIra aura hala rahita Apako namaskAra, kAmako jItanevAle Apako namaskAra, dhruva lakSmIdAyaka Apako namaskAra, niyama sahita Apako namaskAra, kamaloMkI mAlAse zobhita Apako namaskAra, jinhoMne suzIla muniyoMko apane caraNoM meM nata kiyA hai aise mahAgajakI lolA karanevAle Apako namaskAra / jo tapasvI phala khAte haiM, jala pIte haiM, daloMmeM rahate haiM, vanameM nivAsa karate haiM, aise tapasvIzreSTha bhI, yadi he nirIha niroza munIzvara, tumheM smaraNa nahIM karate, to ve janma-janmAntaroMmeM marate haiM, ve paNDita bhI nahIM hote, pazuoMmeM unakA janma nahIM hotaa| jinhoMne zAzvata sampatkI jar3ako naSTa kara diyA hai aura jo dharmarUpI lakSmoke pratikUla hai, aisA kusaMga kuliMga kusvAmI kudeva kupatnI kumitra merA, kisI bhI janmameM na ho| merI jJAnase dekhanekI zakti bar3he (vikasita ho), tumhAre Upara merI bhakti nizcala ho| ___ pattA-nirvANabhUmirUpI zreSTha ramaNIke sirake cUr3AmaNi he deva, maiM tumhArA varNana karatA huuN| kAvyarUpI pizAcase pratAr3ita meM jar3a svayaM tinakeke barAbara samajhatA hU~ // 11 // 12 isa prakAra guNoMke samUha jinakI vandanA kara, usa samaya devoMne unake nivAsakI racanA kii| cAroM dizAoM meM khambhe sthApita kara diye gye| cAroM ora sArasoMke zabdase yukta jala thaa| cAroM ora daravAje aura gopura the| cAroM dizAoMmeM caitya aura mandira the| cAroM ora vRkSa aura 3. P kalaMpiM / 4. A migesu; P magesu / 5. A degsiracUlAmaNi / 6. A maNNami / 7. A taNu hau~ / 12.1. Pdaaviy| 2. A vellivnnaai| 3. A dinvyraaiN|

Page #147
100 mahApurANa [43. 12.5cauddisu dIsai sammuhu~ deu cauhisu AsaNu sIhasameu / caudisu bhAvalaubbhavu teu cauddisu pallavarattu asou| cauddisu chattaI paMDurayAI cauddisu subhaI caamryaaii| cauddisu aTThamahAdhayapaMti caudisu pupphacayAI paDaMti / cauhisa duMduhisaha ghaDaMti cauddisu iMdatRyAu NaDaMti / 10 asesahaM bhAsavisesahaM khANi cauddisu tassa viyaMbhai vANi / ghattA-taccAI satta daha dhammavihi Nava payattha chahardavaI // AhAsai paramappau jaNahu savaiI bhUyaiM bhagavaI // 12 // 13 khaekku puNekku gaNesavarAha dusuNNaiM tiNNi du putvadharAI / tibiMduya raMdha riUyaduyajutta jiNiMdahu ettiya sikkhapautta / sahAsa daseva ya ohijuyAhaM duvAlasa te cciya samvaviyAhaM / sahAsaI solaha aTThasayAI viuvaNariddhirisiMdahaM taaii| mahAmaNapajjayaNANadharAhaM dhuvaM tisayaMkiu sau ji syaahN| sahAsahaM uppari raMdhasamAha khajummu saDaMku vi vaaivraahN| sahAsaI vIsa payoNihi lakkha viyANahi sNjmdhaarinnisNkh| vayasthagharatthahaM tAsu tilakkha aNuvveyaNArihiM paMca ji lakkha / latAgRha the, cAroM ora stambha tathA divya ghara the| cAroM dizAoMke sAmane deva the, cAroM tarapha siMhAsana the| cAroM ora bhAmaNDaloMse utpanna teja thA, cAroM ora pallavoMse Arakta azoka vRkSa the| cAroM ora sapheda chatra the, cAroM ora donoM hAthoMmeM cAmara the| cAroM ora ATha dhvajapaMktiyAM thiiN| cAroM dizAoM meM puSpa-samUhakI varSA ho rahI thii| cAroM dizAoMmeM dundabhi zabdakI racanA ho rahI thii| cAroM ora indrANiyAM nRtya kara rahI thiiN| samasta bhASAoMkI khadAna unako vANI cAroM dizAoM meM phaila rahI thii| ghattA-sAta tattva, dasa prakArakA dharma, nau padArthoM aura chaha dravyoMkA kathana vaha sabake lie karate haiN| usa avasarapara sabhI loka bhavya ho gaye // 12 // eka sau dasa unake gaNadhara the| do hajAra tIna sau pUrvadhArI the| jinendrake do lAkha unahattara hajAra zikSaka kahe gaye haiN| dasa hajAra avadhijJAnI. bAraha hajAra kevalajJAnI, vikriyaRddhike dhAraka munIndra solaha hajAra ATha sau; manaHparyayajJAnI dasa hajAra tIna so, nau hajAra chaha sau zreSThavAdI the| cAra lAkha bIsa hajAra saMyama dhAraNa karanevAlI AryikAeM haiN| vratI gRhastha tIna lAkha the| aNuvrata dhAraNa karanevAlI zrAvikAeM pAMca lAkha thiiN| saMkhyAta tithaMca the aura deva 7. A dhmmvih| 8. P chdvii| 4. P jkkhkre| 5. A P iNdtiyaau| 6. A taasu| 9. A sambabhUibhUyaI bhavai / 13. 1. A sikkhaya utta / 2. A P aNuvvayapArihi /

Page #148
- 43. 14. 8 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tirikkha sasaMkha surA vi asaMkha samAsivi dhammu pasiyadukkhu mahaggami phagguNapakkhi sukihi saNAsa tideha vimukku Na karNe Na pITha Na lohiu sukku Na puMsuNa saMduNa bhaNNai itthi huA paramesaru aTTaguNaDdu sihida siromaNimukkasihIhiM ghattA - saMmeyahu siri samAruhivi mAsamettu thiu joeM // jiNu aMtima jhANu parAiyau sahuM muNivarasaMghAeM // 13 // sivi siddhaNisIhiyathatti gao vihAri samIravaddeNa paNAsivi rAIraIsuhakakha / chamAsavihINa puvvahaM lakkhu / 14 secittacautthitithihI avarahi / jagaggadhairitti jAivi thakku / Na lAvu tAsu Na catthi gurukku / phuraMta kevalabohgabhatthi / sarIru salakkhaNu takkhaNi daDchu / samaccaNavaMdaNahomavihIhi / pahiM NioiDa kuMjaru jhatti suraNa va avibhANumaheNa / 101 asaMkhya the / rAtakI ratike sukhakI AMkAkSAkA tyAga karanevAle, dharmakA Azraya lenevAle aura duHkhakA dhvaMsa karanevAle unakA chaha mAha kama eka lAkha pUrva samaya bIta gayA / 14 10 ghattA -- sammeda zikharapara car3hakara vaha eka mAha taka yoga meM sthita rahe / munibara samUha ke sAtha vaha antima zukla dhyAnapara pahu~ce ||13|| 5. mAgha mAha bItane para phAgunake kRSNapakSa caturthIke dina aparAhna ke samaya citrA nakSatra meM jJAnasvarUpa, tIna prakArakI dehoMse vimukta vaha jAkara vizvake agrabhAgameM sthita ho gaye / jahA~ vaha na kRSNa the aura na pIta / na lAla aura na zukla / na unameM lAghava thA aura na gurutA / na vaha pulliMga the aura na napuMsaka / aura na strI kahe jAte the / vaha apane prakAzamAna kevalajJAnameM sthita the / vaha ATha guNoMse samRddha paramezvara ho gaye / lakSaNa sahita unakA zarIra samarcana, vandana aura homako vidhiyoMse yukta agnikumAra devoMke mukuTamaNikI jvAlAoMse tatkAla dagdha ho gyaa| siddharUpI nRsihoM meM sthiti pAnevAle unako namaskAra kara indrane apane pairase airAvatako prerita kiyA, aura calA gyaa| dUsare deva bhI sUrya-candramA ke samAna tejavAle vimAnoMpara baiThakara cale gaye / 3. A susaMkha / 4. A rAyaraIsuha; P NAriraIsuhaM / 5. A pahaMsiyaM / 6. A siharu / 14. 1. A mahuggami / 2. A sucitta / 3 AP jagaggagharittihi / 4. A kiNha / 5. ANa puMsau saMkuNa / 6. A bodhagabhatthi / 7. A samaMciSi /

Page #149
[43. 14.9 mahApurANa ghattA-mahu~ tUsau bhairahabhagvaNamiu paumappahu~ NihayAvai / / tijagiMdahu kerau ema jasu pupphayaMtu ko pAvai // 14 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisANAlaMkAre mahAkahapupphayataviraie mahAmanvamarahANumaNNie mahAkagve paumappahaNigvANagamaNaM NAma tiyALIsamo paricche oM samatto // 4 // ||"pumpphcriyN samattaM // pattA-bharata bhavyake dvArA praNamya, ApattiyoMkA nAza karanevAle pacaprabhu mujhapara prasanna hoM, sUrya-candrake samAna trijagendra kA yaza isa prakAra kona pA sakatA hai ? // 14 // isa prakAra zresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyameM panaprama nirmANa-gamana nAmaka tetAkIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 6 // 8. A P bhbvbhrh| 9. A paumappa3; 1 paramappaha / 10. A P omit the line,

Page #150
saMdhi 44 agahiya asipAsaha gayadappAsahu pAsAiyavammahajayahu // toDiyapasupAsahu Navivi supAsahu pAsiyapAsaMDiyaNayahu ||dhrvk| NirAyasaM mahAjasaM NiraMjasaM smNjsN| amosayaM NiraMjaNaM suvacchalaM nnirNjnnN| puraM guru NirAsa taivoNihaM nniraas| asaMgayaM NiraMvaraM myppmaanniyNvrN| amaMdiraM gaiyAlaya viyakkhaNaM NayAlayaM / muNIsaraM NirAmayaM samosahaM NirAmayaM / alaM kuleNa uttama saNANaeNa NittamaM / jiNohi vesu sattama NamaMsiUNa sttm| jayAhiyaM jaIhiyaM bhaNAmi tassa iihiyN| ghattA-NararayaNakaraMDai dhaudaisaMDai pumvavidehi puvagirihi // himajalalavasIyahi uttari sIyahi kacchau desu mahAsarihi // 1 // sandhi 44 jinhoMne AzAke pAzako grahaNa nahIM kiyA, jinakA darpa aura AzA jA cukI hai, jinhoMne kAmadevako vijayako niyantrita kara liyA hai, jinhoMne jIvake bandhanoMko tor3a diyA hai, jinhoMne pAkhaNDiyoMke nayakA khaNDana kara diyA hai, aise supArzvanAthako maiM praNAma karatA huuN| jo rAgasukhase rahita haiM, jo paramArthasvarUpa, kuTilatAse rahita, amRSAvAdI, niraMjana, suvatsala, apApa, mahAn hitopadeSTA, Asravase rahita, taponidhi, aparigrahI, digambara, jJAnase AkAzako AcchAdita karanevAle, gRhavihIna, pahAr3oMmeM bhramaNa karanevAle, vicakSaNa nayayukta munIzvara nIroga upazamarUpI auSadhise yukta, strIse rahita, samarthakulase uttama, kevalajJAnase ajJAnatamako dUra karanevAle, jinAdhiyoMmeM sAtizaya sabase adhika prazasta, jagake adhipati aura yatiyoMke dvArA kAmya haiM, aise supAzvanAthako praNAma kara unakI ceSTA ( carita ) ko kahatA huuN| ghattA-jo mahApuruSarUpI ratnoMke lie piTArIke samAna haiM aise dhAtakIkhaNDake pUrvavidehake pUrvavideha parvatakI himakaNoMse zItala sItA nadIke uttara meM kaccha deza hai / / 1 // 1.1. P mhaaysN| 2. A paraM; P purN| 3. A P tavoNihi / 4. A nniyaalyN| 5.P reads a as band basa. 6. A dhAya / 7. A uttarasIyahi /

Page #151
104 mahApurANa [ 44.2.1 . tetthu sattabhUyalasauhayalahi cUlAkalasalihiyevomayalahi / pANiyapUriyapavimalapariha hi koTTAlayaNaJciyabarihahi / NANAvaNatarukIliyakhayarihi NaMdiseNu pahu khemANayarihi / mahi bhuMjevi suiru NiveI lacchibhAru NiyataNayahu Dhoiu / dhaNavaiNAmahu NAmasamANahu NaravammIsahu vikusumabANahu / arahaMtahu siriNaMdaNasAmihi pAsi laiu vau sivapayagAmihi / eyAraha aMgaI avagAhi vi appa sIlaguNehiM pasAhivi / pAvapaDalapasaraNu AuMcivi titthayaratta puNNu saMsaMcivi / dIhu kAlu tavu tivvu taveppiNu hiyavau jiNakamakamali thaveppiNu / pANidiyasaMjamu avirAhivi ArAhaNabhayavai ArAhi vi / cauvihu paccakkhANu laeppiNu NaMdiseNu muNiNAhu mareppiNu / ghattA-majjhimagevajahi saMbhavasejahi caMdakaMdasaMNiharuiru / . bhaddAmaramaMdiri NayaNANaMdiri saMjAyau''ahamidu suru / / 2 / / 2 usameM kSemapurI nagarI hai jisameM sAtabhUmiyoMvAle sodhatala haiM, jo apane zikharakalazoMse AkAzatalako chUtI hai, jisakI parikhAeM nirmala pAnIse bharI huI haiM, jisake parakoToM aura aTTAlikAoMpara mayUroMke nRtya ho rahe haiM, jisake nAnA prakArake vRkSoMpara vidyAriyAM kror3A kara rahI haiM aisI usa nagarImeM rAjA nandiSeNa nivAsa karatA thA, jo bahuta samaya taka lakSmIko upabhoga karaneke bAda virakta ho gyaa| usane lakSmIkA bhAra sArthaka nAmavAle apane putra dhanapatiko sauMpa diyA, aura svayaM nara brahmezvara kAmadevase rahita, arahanta zivapadagAmI zrInandana svAmIke pAsa vrata grahaNa kara liyA / gyAraha aMgoMkA avagAhana karate hue, svayaMko zIlaguNoMse vibhUSita karate hue, pApapaTalake prasArako saMkoca karate hue, tIrthakara prakRtike puNyakA saMcaya kara, dIrgha samaya taka lambA tapa kara hRdayako jinake caraNakamaloMmeM sthApita karate hue, prANoM aura indriyoMke saMyamako avadhArita karate hue, bhagavatIkI ArAdhanA kara, cAra prakArakA pratyAkhyAna kara, nandiSeNa muninAtha mRtyuko prApta hokara ___ghattA-madhyama greveyakake netroMke lie AnandadAyaka, bhadrAmara vimAnake utpatti zilA sampuTapara candramA aura kundake samAna kAntivAlA ahamendra deva utpanna huA // 2 // 2.1. P tatya / 2. AdegNihiyaM / 3. P barahihi / 4. P Niveiyau / 5. A P vikkamaThANahu / 6. P arihaMtahu / 7. A alucivi / 8. A titthayaratta puNu; P tityayarattu gottu / 9. P aaraahnnaa| 10. A P saMNihu / 11. P ahimiMdu /

Page #152
-44. 3. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 105 durayaNitaNu loyaNaiM aNideI Au vi sattAvIsasamuddaI / tettiaihiM so varisasahAsahi bhuMjai aNu NiyamaNaviNNAsahi / akkhiu bhikkhuvarehiM jiyakkhahiM NIsasai ji tettiyahiM ji pakkhahiM / kAleM taM tahu Au viNihiTa kAle tihuyaNi kiM pi Na saMThiu / uDumAsAusu thakkau jaiyahuM akkhai suravai dhaNayahu taiyahu~ / jaMbudIvi bahudIvaNivAsai bhArahavarisai kAsIdesai / sarayasalilaharasasaharasiyagihi vANArasipuri surepurasaMNihi / paramArisarisahaNNavajAyau supaiTThau NAmeM mahirAyau / tAsu atthi pRya prANapiyArI puhaiseNa NAmeNa bhddaarii| tAhaM bihiM mi hosai titthaMkara devadeu jiNu pAvakhayaMkaru / tAhaM bihiM mi kari tuhu jaM joggau paTTaNu bharvaNu bhoyasuhaM caMgauM / tA jakkheM taM tema samAriu rayaNavicittu Nayaru vitthAriu / ghattA-tuMgiyahi virAmai pacchimajAmai vAlamarAlalIlagaii / / maNimaMcai suttii DhaMkiyaNettai dIsai siviNAvali saii // 3 // www do hAtha UMcA zarIra, nIMdarahita netra, sattAIsa sAgara Ayu, itane hI hajAra varSa meM apane manake anusAra vaha bhojana karatA hai| indriyoMko jItanevAle munivaroMne kahA hai ki vaha sattAIsa hajAra varSoM meM sA~sa letA hai| samayake sAtha usakI bhI Ayu samApta ho gyii| samayake sAtha tribhuvanameM kucha bhI sthita nahIM rahatA / jaba usakI Ayu chaha mAha zeSa raha gayI, taba indrane kuberase kahA, "aneka dvIpoMke nivAsasthAna jambUdvIpake bhAratavarSa meM kAzI deza hai, usameM zarad megha aura candramAko zobhAke samAna gharoMvAlI vArANasI nagarI indrapurIke samAna hai| usameM parama RSi RSabhanAthakI kulaparamparAmeM utpanna supratiSTha nAmakA rAjA thaa| pRthvIsenA usakI prANapyArI patnI thii| una donoMke tIrthakarakA janma hogA, devoMke deva aura pApoMkA nAza krnevaale| unake lie jaisA yogya samajho vaisA sundara nagara, bhavana aura bhogasukha paidA kro|" kuberane usI prakAra racanA kara dI, ratnoMse vicitra nagarakI racanA kara dii| pattA-rAtakA anta honepara-antima prahara honepara bAlahaMsinIke samAna lIlAgativAlI usa satIne maNimaya maMcapara AMkhoM banda kara sote hue svapnAvalI dekhI // 3 // 3.1. A P annidii| 2. P tettIyahi ji su / 3. A chammAsAusu / 4. A P degdiivnnives| 5. A surapuri / 6. A surisaha NayajAyau / 7. A P piya paann| 8. A bhoyabhavaNu suhaM /

Page #153
106 mahApurANa [ 44. 4.1 dIsai pINapANi dIsai saru muyaMtu ucchANau / dIsai bhaMguru Naharukkerau kaMThIravu krikuNbhvisaaru| dIsai diggayavarasiMciya cala dIsai susumarNamAla saparimala / dIsai jousu joNhAvAsau dIsai uggemaMtu Nahi puusu| dIsai pADhINahaM miheNullau dIsai sasalilu kuDaeNjuyalullau / dIsai viyasiu baMbhaharAyaru dIsai sarivai sryrbhiiyru| dIsai pIDhu sIharUvAlaDa dIsai ghaMTAravu tiysaalu| dIsai geyamuhalu visaharagharu dIsai rayaNarAsi pasariyakaru / dIsai jAyaveu jAlAharu iya joivi jAivi rAyahu ghara / ghattA-jaM jiha maNalAlilaM Nisihi NihAliuM taM tiha daiyahubhAsiyauM / teNa vi tahi tuDhe patthivajeThe siviNayaphalu uvaesiyauM // 4 // hohI suMdari tuha suu tehau jAsu kitti loyaMtu padhAvai bArahapakkha jAMva sasivAsaha soccaThANa gahayaNa suhadihihi ko vi Na dIsai jagi jeM jehau / NANu aloyaMtu vi darisAvai / bhUricaMdu NivaDiu AyAsahu / bhahavayahu mAsahu siychtttthihi| sthUla sUMDavAlA airAvata hAthI dekhA, AvAja karatA huA baila, nakhoMke samUhavAlA, bhaMguragajoMke gaNDasthaloMko vidIrNa karanevAlA siMha dekhA, diggajoMse abhiSikta lakSmI dikhAI dI, parimala sahita sumanamAlA dikhAI do, jyotsnAkA ghara candramA dikhAI diyA, AkAzameM ugatA huA sUrya dikhAI diyA, matsyoMkA yugala dikhAI diyA, jalase bharA huA kumbhayugala dikhAI diyA, khilA huA sarovara dikhAI diyA, jalacaroMse bhayaMkara samudra dikhAI diyA, siMhAsanapITha dikhAI diyA, gatimukhara nAgaloka dikhAI diyA, kiraNoMke prasArase mukta samudra dikhAI diyA, jvAlAoMko dhAraNa karanevAlI Aga dikhAI dI, yaha dekhakara aura rAjAke ghara jAkara dhattA-rAtrimeM manako sundara laganevAlA jo jaisA dekhA thA, vaha usa prakAra apane patiko btaayaa| usa jyeSTha rAjAne bhI santuSTa hokara svapnaphalakA kathana kiyA // 4 // .. he sundarI, tumhArA aisA putra hogA, jaisA isa saMsArameM koI nahIM hai, jisakI kIrti lokAnta taka jAyegI, jinakA jJAna alokAnta taka ko prakaTa karatA hai / jaba bAraha pakSa ( arthAt chaha mAha ) zeSa raha gaye, to candramAke nivAsa ghara ( AkAza ) se svarNavRSTi huii| bhAdrapada zukla 4. 1. A P surathUNau; K surapUNau and notes ap: pUrNo vA paatthH| 2. A sara / 3. P viyaDadADhu siviNayakaMThIrau / 4. A P sumaNasamAla / 5. A uggvNtu| 6. A juyalullauM / 7. A kuMbhamihu nnll| 8. P sIharuirAlau / 9.P mnnlaal| 10. P bhaasi| 11. A Puvaesi / 5. 1. A jaM jagi jehau; P jagi jaM jehau /

Page #154
-44. 6.10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita vaDr3hateNa visAhArikkheM sumuhuttennuppaaiysokkheN| gayarUveM vimhAviyasiDhihi huu gabbhAvayAru parameTThihi / ghara AveppiNu khaNi suttAmeM guru guruyaNu aMciu jsraameN| gaTha devAhiu devAvAsaha paya vaMdaivi bhAve devesahu / pattA-NaraNAhahu kerai harisajaNerai Nava mAsaiM tUsaviyajaNu // jaMbuNNayadhArahiM duhamalahArahiM ghari vuTTau vaisavaNu ghaNu // 5 // 6 jayaDiMDimi daMDeNa samAhai Nivvui paumappahi paumAhai / sAyarasamahaM pamANe laiyaha NavasahAsakoDihiM gaya jaiyahaM / kAlapamANe saMkhahi aayu| taiyahuM tahiM vaisAhahu jaayu| pasavaNu devahu jAI suhAsii bArasivAsari jetttthaabhuusiii| sAmaru saccharu sadhau savAraMNu puNu saMprAiu so hrivaahnnu| ammahi avaru DiMbhu saMjoivi Niu hariNA jagaguru uccAivi / siMciu suragirisiri surarAyahi muhaviyaliyasivaNivasaMghAyahiM / suhataNupAsu supAsu pakokkiu . sayamahu thottu karaMtau saMkiu / pujivi vaMdivi Niu saNikeyahu pahu karapaMkai Nihiyau tAyahu / deu piyaMgupasavasarisappahu dodhaNusayapamANu mANAvahu / SaSThIke dina vizAkhA nakSatrake bar3hanepara sukha utpanna karanevAle zubhamuhUrtameM jinhoMne sRSTiko vismayameM DAla diyA hai, aise parameSThIkA gajarUpameM avatAra huaa| yazase sundara indrane eka kSaNameM Akara zreSThajana gurukI pUjA kii| bhAvapUrvaka devezake pairoMkI vandanA kara devendra apane devagRha calA gyaa| ghattA-harSa utpanna karanevAle rAjAke gharameM nau mAhataka jisane janoMko santuSTa kiyA hai aisA kuberarUpI megha, dukhamalako haraNa karanevAlI svarNadhArAoMse barasA / / 5 / / 6 vijayarUpI dundubhike uNDese Ahata honepara, raktakamalake samAna AbhAvAle padmanAthake nirvANa prApta karanepara jaba nau hajAra karor3a sAgara pramANa samaya bIta gayA tathA kAlapramANameM eka zaMkha huA taba vizAkhA nakSatrakA udaya huaa| jeTha zukla dvAdazIke dina agnimitra nAmaka zubhayogameM devakA janma honepara devendra apane devoM, apsarAoM, dhvajoM aura gajoMke sAtha phira vahAM phuNcaa| mAtAko dUsarA mAyAvI bAlaka dekara, indrake dvArA vizvaguruko U~cA kara, le jAyA gyaa| zabdoM (stuti vacanoM) ke sAtha, jo jalaghaTa chor3a rahe haiM aise devendroMne sumeruparvatapara unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| donoM pArzvabhAga sundara honese unheM supAvaM kahA gyaa| stuti karate hue indra zaMkAmeM par3a gyaa| pUjA aura vandanAke bAda, unheM ( supArzva ko ) apane ghara le jAyA gayA, aura unheM pitAke hAthameM rakha diyA gayA / supAzvadeva priyaMgu puSpake samAna AbhAvAle the, mAnakA nAzaka unakA zarIra do so dhanuSa pramANa thaa| 2. A P vibhAviya / 3. A vaMdivi; P vaMdiya / 4. P vaisavaNaghaNa / 6. 1. P DaMDeNa / 2. A cNdsuhaasii| 3. A jeThThapabhUsiha / 4. svaahnn| 5. A P saMpAiu / 6. P snnikevh|

Page #155
108 mahApurANa [ 44. 6.11 ghattA-je NAhataNuttaNu gaya divvattaNu te tettiya parimANu bhaNu // jeM teNe samANa rUvapahANau aNNu Na dIsai ko vi jaNu // 6 / / khelaMtahu darisiyasisulIlahu paMcalakkha pujvahaM gaya bAlahu / NAhu suNAsIreM khIroheM / puNu Nheviyau puvuttpvaahe| rAyalacchidevii avaruMDiu thiu Naravai garyasattii maMDiu / titti Na pUrai bhoyahaM divvahaM caudahalakkha jAMva gaya putvahaM / tAvekahiM diNi uDupallaTTau / pecchivi NAhU samaggi pyu| kAle kAlu vi jeNa gilijjai teNa kiM Na mANusu kvlijji| jAMvi thAvi pAvaja laeppiNu to bhaNaMti sura risi paNaveppiNu / ema buhAhiva tujjhu ji chajjai aNNu Na eha~u jagi paDivajjai / ghattA-jaNu tiTThai chittau bhamai pamattau pAvai jammi jammi maraNu / paI muivi bhaDArA tihuyeNasArA eMva haNai ko jamakaraNu // 7 // puNu pAINabarihi saMpattau . jiNu kallaNaNhANi ahi sittau / vihiu teNe lahuM siviyArohaNa dukkha saheuyaMku NAmeM vaNu / pattA-svAmIke zarIra meM jitane paramANu the ve utane hI the isIlie unake-jaisA rUpapradhAna koI dUsarA AdamI nahIM thA // 6 // 7 khelate aura zizu-krIr3AoMkA pradarzana karate hue zizuke pAMca lAkha varSa bIta gaye / svAmI. kA indrane phirase pUrvokta jalapravAha aura dUdhase abhiSeka kiyA, rAjyalakSmI devIne AliMgana kiyA, nyAyako zaktise alaMkRta yaha rAjA bne| caudaha lAkha varSa pUrva samaya bItanepara bhI jaba bhogoMse tRpti nahIM huI, taba eka dina TUTatA tArA dekhakara, svAmI apane mArga pravRtta hue, jisa kAlake dvArA kAla ( nakSatra jo samayakA pratIka hai) naSTa hotA hai, to kyA usase manuSya kavalita nahIM hogaa| lo maiM jAtA hU~ aura pravrajyA lekara sthita hotA huuN| itanemeM lokAntika devoMne Akara praNAma kiyA aura kahA-'he paNDitoMmeM zreSTha, yaha tumheM hI zobhA detA hai| vizvameM dUsarA vyakti ise svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa|' ghattA-manuSya tRSNAse vyAkula aura pramatta hokara ghUmatA hai, aura janma-janmameM mRtyuko prApta hotA hai| he tribhuvanazreSTha AdaraNIya, tumheM chor3akara dUsarA kona yamakaraNakA nAza kara sakatA hai ? // 7 // indra phirase AyA aura dIkSAkalyANa-snAnameM unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| zIghra unhoMne 7. A jo nnaah| 8. A to tettiya; P tettio ji / 9. A jeNa samANauB P taM teNa samANauM / 7.1. khellaMtaha / 2. P suNAsirehiM / 3. A phaaviyu| 4. A nnivsttii| 5. P tAma bhaNahi sura / 6. A eha / 7. A tehau / 8. A P jammajarAmaraNu / 9. P suravarasArA / 8.1. T records ap: dANavariuvai iti pAThe'pi indraH / 2. A tehiM /

Page #156
- 44.9.1] karate je mAsahu pakkhi tralakkhai khattiyadahasa ehiM saMjutte chuTThavavAsu karivi kayakiriyahu tthu mahiMdadattaNararAeM tahu ghari tiyasaNighosa NiNAyaI vavarisa chautthu haveSpiNu puNu savaNi mUli sarIsahu mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 2 NANAvANavalaiyapAyau ghattA - uTTaMtaparyaMtahiM purau NaDaMtahiM Naviu NAhu paMjaliyerehi || hu pe dhuNaMti risi amara savisahara ekka ji phalu jai bhatti samujjala to acchau paraMtu thuilakkhaI kaha sakku phaNirAu sarAsai jai to kiM vAyai vaNNai jaDu vAsidivasi saMbhava rikkhai / lai dikkha bhuvaNuttamasatteM / somakheDa puravaru gau cariyahu / pArAviu Navevi aNurAeM / paMcaccherayAI saMjAyaI / acchau jiNu Nikapu carepaNuM / paMcamu u NANu tijagIsahu / devalou NIsesu vi Ayau / ahihiM puNu paMcavihahiM sole vihahiM vi suravarahiM ||8|| 9 mANusa amhArisa vi Nirakkhara / laI puNu hiyavasA Nau nimmala / pAva muhavAyAmeM dukkhaI / tuha guNarAsihi cheu Na dIsai / jalahimaNi ki ANijjai ghaDu / 5 zivikA meM ArohaNa kiyA, aura vaha sahetuka nAmake vanameM pahu~ce / jyeSTha zukla dvAdazIke dina vizAkhA nakSatra meM, bhuvanameM sarvazreSTha satvavAle unhoMne eka hajAra kSatriyoMke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / chaThA upavAsa kara kRtakriyA caryAke lie vaha somakheTa nagarameM gye| vahAM rAjA mahendradattane premase praNAma kara unheM AhAra kraayaa| usake gharameM devoMke dvArA kiye gaye ghoSa-ninAdoMke sAtha pAMca Azcarya utpanna hue / no varSa taka vaha chadmastha avasthAmeM rahe / jinacaryAkA AcaraNa jina bhagavAn ne kiyaa| phira sahetuka vanameM zirISa vRkSake nIce trijagake svAmIko pAMcavAM jJAna ( kevalajJAna ) utpanna huA / nAnA vAhanoMpara apane pairoM ko mor3ate hue samasta devaloka vahA~ AyA / dhattA - isa prakAra ATha prakAra, pA~ca prakAra aura solaha prakArake uThate-par3ate aura nATya devoMne aMjaliyoMse sAmane se devako namaskAra kiyA // 8 // 109 10 9 RSi, amara, nAga aura hama jaise bhI nirakSara manuSya ApakI jo stuti karate haiM, isakA eka hI phala hai ki yadi samujjvala bhakti utpanna ho, yadi vaha nirmala bhakti hRdayameM nahIM AtI, to tuma lAkhoM stutiyA~ par3hate raho, mukhake vyAyAmase kevala kaSTa hI prApta karoge / indra, nAgarAja aura sarasvatI kahe, phira tumhArI guNarAzikA yadi anta nahIM dIkhatA, to jar3a kavi kyA bAMcatA ora 3. P bArisidivasi / 4. A saMbhavarikkha; P susaMbhavarikvai / 5. A NigghosaNiNAeM / 6. A paMcacchariyatA saMjAyaI / 7. A P chammatthu / 8. A vaheSviNu / 9. Padds after this: phagguNi four pakkhi chaTThiyadiNi, * bhe visAhi pacchima samuhadda diNi / 10. A P sirIsaha / 11. P aMjali - kahi / 12. A vihahiM suravara hi; P vihahi vi suravarehiM / 9. 1. A saMdhuNaMti / 2. AP jai / 3. A to / 4. AP kahai / 5. AP jalahimANu /

Page #157
110 mahApurANa deva tuhArI hayaduhavellihi bhatti mUlu Asiddhi suhellihi / aTTha vi pADihera thiya jAMvahi samavasaraNi AsINau tAMvahi / bhAsai dhamma bhaDArau jehau bhAsahuM sakkai ko vi Na tehr| pAlai ko vi kahiM mi jai sUrau NAsai Nihahi jaNu vivarerau / ghattA-pANivaha pamellaha ali ma bollaha davvu parAyau mA haraha / / paradAra ma mANaha dhaNu parimANahaM rayaNihi bhoyaNu pariharaha // 9 // 10 eMva bhaNivi saMbohiya maNahara paMcaNavai saMjAyA gaNahara / 'biNi sahasa bhAsiya tIsuttara aMgasapurvadhAri tahu muNivara / 'biNi lakkha cAlIsasahAsaI causahasaI NavasayaI vimiisii| avara vi vIsa ji sikkhuya sAhiya je NoraMjaNeNa NivAhiya / Nava ji sahAsaI ohi vibohahaM sahaseyAraha pNcmbohh| saMyaI tiNNi sahasaI paNNAraha vikkiriyAlahaM risihi suhiirh| sottasaimANasahAsapamANahaM paNNAsuttaru sau maNajANahaM / vasusahasaI ridusayaI vivAihiM suddhasurUvadesakulajAihiM / lakkhaiM tiNi tIsasahasAlaI virayaha NArihiM luciyaaliN| 10 sAgArahaM vi lakkhu guNaguttihi vayaMguNiyAI tAI tappattihiM / varNana karatA hai ? samudra mApaneke lie kyA ghar3A lAyA jAtA hai ? he deva, duHkharUpI latAkA hanana karanevAlI sukharUpI latAkA, siddhiparyanta mUla tumhArI bhakti hI hai / jaise hI ATha prAtihAryoMkI sthApanA huI vaise hI, vaha samavasaraNameM virAjamAna ho gye| AdaraNIya vaha jisa prakAra dharmakA kathana karate haiM, usa prakArakA kathana dUsarA koI nahIM kara sktaa| kahIM yadi koI sUra ho to vaha pAlana kara sakatA hai ? niSThAse viparIta manuSya nAzako prApta hotA hai| ghattA-prANiyoMkA vadha chor3o, jhUTha mata bolo, dUsareke dhanakA apaharaNa mata karo, parastrIko mata mAno, dhanakA parisImana karo, rAtrimeM bhojanakA parihAra karo // 9 // isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne sambodhita kiyaa| unake paMcAnabeM sundara gaNadhara hue| aMgadhArI munivara do hajAra tIsa the| zikSaka do lAkha cauvAlIsa hajAra nau so bIsa ki jinakA niraMjana (tIrthakara ) ne saMsArase uddhAra kiyaa| avadhijJAnI nau hajAra; kevalajJAnI; pandraha hajAra tIna sau sudhIra, vikriyA-Rddhike dhAraka the| manaHparyayajJAnI nau hajAra eka sau pacAsa / zuddha svarUpa, dezakAlameM utpanna hue vAdI muni ATha hajAra chaha so| tIna lAkha tIsa hajAra keza loMca karanevAlI AryikAe~ thiiN| tIna lAkha zrAvaka aura pAMca lAkha shraavikaaeN| 6. A Asuddhi / 7. A kahi mi ko vi / 8. AP pANivahu / 9. P paradAra / 10. P pariyANaha / 10.1. A doNNi / 2. A aMgasupuvvadhAri; P aNgputrdhaariy| 3. A ohibimohhN| 4. P syaaii| 5. P sudhIrahaM / 6. P samAraNa / 7. A viraiyaNArihiM / 8. P luciyakurulahiM / 9. A vygnnnniyaaii| havibhAhata / sAna savAra

Page #158
-44. 11.11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-tiyasehiM asaMkhahi saMkhatirikkhahiM sahuM duccariyaI khaMDivi // NavavarisavihINau jayavijayANau puvvalakkha mahi hiMDivi // 10 // mahiyamahiu mahamahiyANagaDa sahu~ sIsehiM samAhivasaMgau / saMmeyahu jAivi giridhIrau tIsa diyaha thiu mukkasarIrau / phagguNamAsi kAlepakkhaMtari sANurAhi suhsttmivaasri| sUruggami budevahaM deveM Nikiriyattu pattu viNu kheveN| NiTThiu aTThamavaMsuha paDhukkau gau supAsu pAsehiM vimukkAra / caMdaNakaddameNa pavvAliya pau~lomIseM mAlehi mAliya / diNNI mauDANalajAloliya ciJcikumAra taNu pajjAliya / vaMdivi bharpa pAvaNiNNAsau NAyaNAhu gau nnaayaavaasu| NAyArUDhau kahai NayaMgahaM pvnnvrunnvisvnnpyNgh| ghattA-jahiM bharaha jiNesahu NANu supAsahu pasarai devahu kevalihiM // tahiM vAi Na vAyau Na tamu Na teyau pupphedaMtakiraNAvalihi // 11 // iya mahApurANe tisahimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAmavvabharahANumaNNie mahAkanve supAsaNivANagamaNaM NAma cauyAlIsamo pariccheo samatto // 14 // ||"supaascriyN samattaM // ghattA-asaMkhyAta devoM aura saMkhyAta tiyaMcoMke sAtha duzcaritoMkA khaNDana kara, no varSa kama, jaya-vijaya karanevAle eka lAkha pUrva varSa dharatIpara vihAra kara // 10 // pUjyoMke pUjya, tejase kAmakA mathana karanevAle, samAdhi lIna, ziSyoMke sAtha, pahAr3akI taraha dhIra sammeda zikharapara jAkara vaha tIsa dina taka mukta zarIra rahakara phAguna mAhake kRSNapakSameM zubha saptamoke dina anurAdhA nakSatrameM sUryodaya velAmeM aneka devoMke devane binA kisI vilambake niSkriyatva ( mukti ) ko prApta kara liyaa| niSThAvAn vaha AThavIM bhUmimeM pahuMca gaye, supAzvaM pAzake bandhanoMse mukta ho gye| unake zarIrako candanase pralipta kiyA gayA, indrake dvArA mAlAoMse lapeTA gayA, agnikumAra devane mukuTAnala jvAlA dI aura zarIra prajvalita kara diyA gyaa| unakI, pApakA nAza karanevAlI bhasmakI vandanAkara indra apane nivAsake lie calA gyaa| apane airAvata nAgapara ArUr3ha vaha nata zarIra pavana, varuNa, vaizravaNa aura sUrya Adi devoMse kaha pattA-ki jahAM sUrya-candrake samAna kiraNAvalivAle bharatajineza aura kevalI deva supArzvakA jJAna prasarita hotA hai vahAM na vAdI hai aura na prativAdI, na tama hai aura na teja // 11 // isa prakAra bresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita mahAmaNya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA supArzva nirvANagamana nAmakA cavAlIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 4 // 10. P maMDivi / 11.1. A P divaha / 2. P kAli pakkhaMtari / 3. A amivsuh| 4.A P polomIseM / 5. A mAlaha maaliy| 6. P maNimauhANaleNa jAloliya / 7. P caccikumArihi / 8. A bhavya / 9. AP puSphayaMta / 10. A supAsajiNaNivvANa / 11. A Pomit this line,

Page #159
saMdhi 45 NitteiyorivaMdaha paNavivi kubalayacaMdahu vayaNacaMda jiyacaMdahu / / caMdappahahu jiNiMdahu ||dhruvk|| NiyaMgarassIhiM tamaM viNIyaM kayaM kayatthaM kira jeNa NicaM atucchalacchIhalakappabhUyaM dayAvaraM pAliyasavvabhUyaM Na jaM piyAlIvirahe visaNNaM visuddhabhAvaM vigayappamAyaM NihIsaraM jaM mahiyaMtarAyaM 10 pabuddhadukkammavivAyavIlaM suyaMgauttIhi jayaM viNIyaM NamaMti jaM devavaI vi NicaM / udAracittaM guNapattabhUyaM / girAhiM saMbohiyaraikkhabhUyaM / mu~Ni mahaMtaM vimalaM visaNNaM / paraM paresaM parijhINamAyaM / prjiyaannNtdurNtraayN| viiNNaduvvAivivAyavIlaM / sandhi 45 __ zatrusamUhako nisteja karanevAle tathA mukhacandrase candramAko parAjita karanevAle pRthvImaNDalake candraprabhu jinendrako maiM praNAma karatA huuN| jinhoMne apane zarIrakI kiraNoMse andhakArakA vinAza kiyA hai, aura zobhana dvAdazAMga zruta kI uktiyoMse jagako vinIta aura kRtArtha kiyA hai, jinheM devendra pratidina namaskAra karate haiM, jo mahAn lakSmIrUpI phalake lie kalpavRkSake samAna haiM, jo udAracitta aura guNoMke pAtrIbhUta haiM, dayAvara saba prANiyoMke pAlanakartA, apanI vANIse bhUtapizAcoMko sambodhita karanevAle jo priya sakhIke virahameM viSaNNa nahIM hote, jo pavitra saMjJAzunya mahAn muni haiM, jo vizaddhabhAva aura pramAda rahita haiM, jo zreSTha vizvasvAmI aura mAyA rahita haiM, nidhiyoMke Izvara, antarAyoMkA nAza karanevAle, ananta duranta rAgoMko jItanevAle, duSpAka karmakI saMvedanAse sajaga, jo duSTa vAdiyoMko A has, at the beginning of this Samdhi, the following stanza: vApIkUpataDAgajainavasatIstyaktveha yatkAritaM bhavyazrIbharatena sundaradhiyA jainaM surANAM (purANaM) mahat / tatkRtvA plavamuttamaM ravikRtiH (?) saMsAravArdheH sukhaM konyat (?) srasahaso (?) sti kasya hRdayaM taM vandituM nehate // 1 // This stanza is not found in any other known MS, of the work. 1.1. A araviMdaha; P ariviMdaha / 2. A dyaayrN| 3. A saMbohiyasavvabhUyaM; T records ap saba bhUyamiti pAThe sarvabhUkaM sarvabhUmikam / 4. P muNImahaMtaM / 5. A P parikhINa / 6. A duvAyavivAyaM /

Page #160
-45. 2. 10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sucatacaMgaviyAraNAsaM sadittiyAbhakkharabhAvahAraM puraMderAloyaNajoggagattaM NivAriyappa vaha selapAyaM khargida deviMda muNidadheyaM bhaNAmi tasseva puNo purANaM ghattA - amalai attharasAlai agasiMgAraviyAraNAsaM / bhavohasaMrbhUibhayAvahAraM / samujjhiyAhammadupaM kagattaM / phaNicUDAmaNighapAyaM / namAmi caMdarapaNAmadheyaM / gaNesagIyaM pavaraM purANaM / vayaNaNavuppalamAlai // aTThamu jiNavaru pujjami paDese puNNu Avajjami ||1|| 2 bhUbhAi susahilli / pukkharavaraddhami / villamaMdarahu | pacchimavidehama | dese sugaMdhami / sirapuravare vis | NAmeNa sirisegu / karivarahu NaM kariNi / citavai thirabAhu | ko deu saMbharami / uttaroli dIve siddhama jalabhariyakaMdarahu suraloya sohamma araNasamiddhammi chakkhaMDadharaNivai udbhUrireNu sirikaMta tahu ghariNi surahiu NaraNAhu kiM karami kahiM carami 113 15. 10 vizeSa pIr3A denevAle haiM, jinakA mukha susatya aura tattvase upalakSita hai, jo kAmazRMgAra ke vicAroMkA nAza karanevAle haiM, jo apanI dIptise sUryaprabhAkA apaharaNa karanevAle haiM, jinakA zarIra indrake lie darzanIya hai, jinhoMne adharmake duSpaMkakA gataM chor3a diyA hai, jinhoMne AtmajJAnake lie parvatase nIce giranekA virodha kiyA hai, jinake caraNa nAgarAjake cUr3AmaNise ghise jAte haiM, jo khagendroM, devendroM aura mAnavendroMke dvArA dhyeya haiM- maiM aise candraprabha svAmIko namaskAra karatA hU~ aura phira unhIMkA purANa kahatA hU~ jo ki pahale gaNadharoMke dvArA kahA gayA thA / 5 ghattA - svaccha arthoMse rasAla vacanarUpI navakamaloMkI mAlAse AThaveM jinavarakI meM pUjA karatA hU~ aura pracura puNyakA upArjana karatA hU~ || 1 || 2 mAnuSottara parvatase suzobhita sukhada bhUbhAgavAle prasiddha puSkara dvIpameM, jisakI guphAe~ jalase pUrita haiM aise pUrva mandarAcalake pazcima videhameM dhanakaNase samRddha sugandhi dezake zrIpura nagara meM chaha khaNDa dharatIkA adhipati, zatruoMkI dhUla ur3AnevAlA rAjA zrISeNa thA / zrIkAntA usakI gRhiNI thI, mAno karivarakI hathinI ho / putrase hIna sthirabAhu rAjA vicAra 7. AT bhAvihAraM / 8 A saMbhUiyabhAvahAraM / 9. A puraMdaroloyaNa jogagattaM; P puraMdarAloyaNajoyataM / 10. ciTThAyaM / 11. A P pavaraM / 2. 1. A P maNasuttaroilli / 15

Page #161
114 mahApurANa [ 45. 2. 11 ko dei maha puttu gunnrynnsNjuttu| tA bhaNai supurohu jai mahasi suylaahu| to kuNasu sahaheu jiNaNAhaahiseu / dhammANurAeNa taM suNivi raaenn| jaramaraNabhayaharahaM paDimAu jiNavarahaM / rayaNehiM raiyAu klhoymiyaau| maMtehiM thaviyAu khIrehiM hviyaau| seMsuhaM suyaMtIi mhiraaypttiii| siviNammi suhaIi cheyammi raaiii| kari sIhu siri caMdu diTTho vihaaruNdu| ghattA-varaputtAsai laiyahu akkhiu jAivi daiyahu / teNa vi tahu pariyANiuM daMsaNaphalu vakkhANiuM // 2 // sajaNagaNamaNapayaNiyapaNau tuha suMdari hosai piyataNau / kaivayadiyahahiM velli va lailiu / lAyaNNabahalajalavicchailiu / vau devihi gabbhAlaMkariuM olakkhivi dehaciMdhu turiu / kaMcuihiM pariMdahu vajjariu tahu hiyavauM harise vipphuriuM / 5 saMtosa devihi pAsi gau NaM vaNagaNiyArihi mattagau / karatA hai-kyA karUM, kahAM jAU~ ? kisa deva kI ArAdhanA karUM, kauna mujhe guNaratnase yukta putra degA ? taba supurohitane kahA ki yadi tuma putra-lAbha cAhate ho to zubhake hetu jinanAthakA abhiSeka kro| yaha sunakara rAjAne dharmake anurAgase jarA aura maraNake bhayakA apaharaNa karanevAle jinavaroMkI ratnoMse racita svarNamayI pratimAeM bnvaayiiN| mantroMse unakI sthApanA kI aura dUdhase abhiSeka kraayaa| mahIrAjakI subhagA patnIne sukhapUrvaka sote hue, rAtrike antima bhAgameM hAthI siMha, lakSmI aura prabhAse bahula candramA dekhaa| ghattA-usane jAkara zreSTha putrako AzAse patise kahA / usane bhI use batAyA aura svapnadarzanake phalakI vyAkhyA kI // 2 // he sundarI, tumhAre sajjanasamUhake manameM praNaya utpanna karanevAlA priya putra hogaa| kucha hI dinoMmeM devIkA latAke samAna sundara lAvaNyake atyadhika jalase vicchurita zarIra, garbhase alaMkRta ho gyaa| zarIrake cihnako dekhakara kaMcukIne jAkara rAjAse kahA / usakA hRdaya harSase visphurita ho gyaa| santoSake sAtha vaha devIke pAsa gayA, mAno vanahathinIke pAsa matavAlA gaja gayA ho| usake 2. AP susuhaM suvNtiii| 3. A susaIi / 4. P pcchmmi| 5. A caMDu and gloss sUryaH / 6. A vihoruMDu and gloss candraH / 7. A siviNayaphalu / 3. 1. A sajjaNaguNagaNapayaNiyapaNau; P sajjaNajaNamaNapayaNiu paNau / 2. AP hosai sudari / 3. A laliya / 4. Adegvicchaliya / 5. P dehi cidhu / 6. A pAsu /

Page #162
-45. 4. 7 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pecchivi kasaNANaNu thaNajuyalu sAlasuyaMgaDa gayagaipasaru ras "Niya maMdira gaMpi thi sukhai dulahu vallahu sajjaNahaM Nazcijjai gijjai mahuraisaru kAhuM dINa dutthiyaha ra ghattA - tUra disa hammai kaNNi vi paDiu Na summai // NArINecaNapelliya vasumai NAvai halliya // 3 // viSNANeM saNNANe ghaDiyau saviyahaM sayahaM AvaDiu jaNIjaNeNaI joyaMti muhaM tA iTThauM diTThaDaM u rahiu~ arahaMtahu saMtahu AgamaNu mayabhAvu gAvu khaNi pariyaliu samasaraNu samavasaraNaMtu gau pecchivi muhamaMDalu daradhavalu / pecchivi piya saMbhAsivi susaMru / NavamAsahi jaNiya "prANapriu / kulamaMDaNU khaMDaNa dujjaNahaM / "Du vajjai dijjai dhaNaNiyaru / frefore kiNihu paMthiyahaM 15 4 / hijaNamaNi NavajovvANi caDiyau / "so iMdu va caMdu va hi vaDiu / acchaMti teNa sahuM jAMva suhuM / suisI vaNavAleM kahiuM / kayatAvahu pAvahu NiggamaNu / lahuM Naravai suravai jiha caliu / pahu vividha jiyamayaradhau / 115 stanayugalako zyAmamukha dekhakara aura mukhamaNDalako kucha sapheda dekhakara, alasAye aMgoM aura gajagatikA prasAra dekhakara, priyAse sundara svarameM bAta kara rAjA apane prAsAdameM jAkara sthita ho gyaa| nau mAha meM praNayinIne prANapriya putrako janma diyA / vaha durlabha putra sajjanoMkA vallabha (priya) thA, kulamaNDana aura durjanoMkA khaNDana karanevAlA thA / madhura svara meM gAyA-nAcA jAne lagA / ghaNTA bajane lagA, dhanasamUha diyA jAne lagA - kAnInoM, dInoM, duHkhitoM, dhanarahitoM, kRpaNoM aura pathikoM ko / 10 dhattA- tuyoMke zabdoMse dizAeM Ahata ho utthiiN| kAnameM par3A huA bhI zabda sunAI nahIM detA / nAriyoMke nRtya se prerita jese dharatI hila uThI ||3|| 4 vijJAna aura samyakjJAnase racita, janamanakA haraNa karanevAlA vaha navayauvana meM ArUr3ha ho gayA / candramAke samAna mukhavAle apane logoM meM Akara vaha aisA lagatA thA jaise indra yA candramA AkAzameM car3ha gayA ho| mAtA-pitA jabataka sukhase usakA mukha dekhate hue rahate haiM tabataka vanapAlane jo iSTa darzana kiyA thA, usase vaha raha nahIM sakA / usa suvizIla nAmaka vanapAlane vaha kaha diyA - arahanta santakA Agamana aura santApadAyaka pApakA nirgamana / eka kSaNa meM rAjAkA madabhAva aura garva calA gayA / zIghra hI vaha rAjA indrakI taraha calA / upazamake sthAnapara 7. A varaSavalu; P chuhaSavalu / 8 A gaigaya pasaru; P gau gayapasaru / 9. A sasuru / 10. A maMdiru / 11. AP paNa piu / 12. AP so dullahu / 13. P mahurayaru / 14. AP paDu / 15. P patthiyahaM / P adds after this: sirisammaNirUviu NAmu tasu, suhalakkhaNu jaNavai laddhajasu / 16. A tUraravahaM / 17. P vaDiu / 18. K cacaNapaDipelliya / 4. 1. P so iMdu caMdu NaM vaDiu / 2. P jaNaNu vi / 3. K vivahau /

Page #163
116 10 15 5 jiNu vaM divi Nidivi appaNa siriserNe serNe pallaviya mahiyAsi NivAsi sirippahahu tabu gahiyaraM ma~hiyauM duccariuM etahi daNu NaMdaNu jaNahu AsAdi rUDhi NaMdIsarai uvavAsiu tosi suyasuihiM ghattA - aTTarauddahiM cattau thi atthANi 1: mahApurANa jAMvacchei pecchai jaliye disa vihivirailiya viyaliya ukka kiha taM pecchivi paricchivi sayalu tiNayahu paNayahu lacchi sahi fuse ghe fro laiDa breDa rAhiu NaM Nahayali tArAhiu ||4|| teM pisuNiuM NisuNiuM tihuyaNauM / sirisammai sirisamma thaviya / Ni ruigaichAiyaravirahahu / "ce ciru NiruNimmaccharau / aMtu dukirahu | 11 chasa sihari "maNahari vAsarai / sa sadihihiM "sasuhihiM suhamaihiM / dhammajhANasaMjuttau // [ 45. 4. 8 5 tA kAmiNicUDAmaNisarisa | suharu sararuha mayaraMdu jiha | saMciyamalu caMcalu bhuvaNayalu / ahialliya calliya diNNa mahi | siru muMDiDaM daMDiDaM teNa vau / samavasaraNa ke lie calA / vividha dhvajavAle rAjAne makaradhvaja (kAmadeva) ko jItanevAle jinakI vandanA kara apanI nindA kii| usane jo kahA vaha tribhuvanane sunA / zrISeNane senA chor3a dI aura lakSmI zrIzarmA putrako sauMpa dii| apanI kAnti aura gatise jinhoMne sUryake rathako AcchAdita kara liyA hai aise zrIprabha ( zrIpadma ) ke AzAoMkA nAza karanevAle nivAsapara jAkara usane tapa grahaNa kara liyA aura duzcaritakA nAza kiyA / usakI purAnI ceSTAe~ matsarabhAvase bilakula rahita ho gayIM / yahA~ logoM kI vRddhi karanevAle usa putrane pApoMkA anta karate hue, ASAr3ha mAha ke prasiddha nandIzvara meM pUrNimAke sundara dina, dhairyaM sampanna ora zubhamativAle suhRdoMke sAtha upavAsa kiyA aura santuSTa huA / ghattA - ATha raudradhyAnoMse dUra aura dharmadhyAnase saMyukta vaha rAjA darabArameM baiThA huA aisA mAlUma hotA mAno nabhatalameM candramA ho // 4 // 5 jaba vaha baiThA huA thA to jalatI huI dizA dekhatA hai / kAminIke cUr3AmaNikI taraha AkAza meM pheMkI gayI ulkA use aisI dikhAI dI jaise candrarUpI kamalakA parAga ho / use dekhakara saMcita mala caMcala samasta bhuvanatalako chor3akara apane praNata putrako ahita karanevAlI lakSmIrUpI sakhI tyAga dI aura dharatI de dii| apane pitAke guru nagara meM sthira vrata liyA, sira mur3A liyA, 4. A seNaya mellaviya / 5. A sirisamai sirivammai / 6. Preads 7. P mahiuM / 8. uvveDhi ciru Nimmacchariu / 9. AP chaNasasahari / 11. A. sumuhi hi suhamaIhi; P maMtihi suhamaihi / 12. P atthANeNa / 5. 1 A jAmacchai; P jAvacchai / 2. A jaDiya / 3. P viyaliya viraliya / 4. P pariyacchavi / 5. A purahi; P guruhi / 6. A vaTha; P tau / as b and b as a 10. A maNaharavAsarai /

Page #164
-45. 6. 6 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita saharihi sirisiha~ rihi harivi rai kayakalusaNAsa saMNAsagai / saviyapi kappi sohammavari ekohisuhaNihiAudhari / sirivahi sirivaM hi viluliyacamaru siriharu maNaharu jAyau amaru / "esajju pujju tahu aTThaguNu suhavatta sattakaramaviyataNu / vihavadahaM ahahaM sahasa dui vaTuMti jaMti jai mutti tai / NIsAsu mAsu pUrivi muyai bhAvai sevai kAeM''juyai / ghattA-tahu tahiM paMkayattahu kIlaMtahu kIlaMtahu // Au paIhu vi paryaliu kAleM ko vaNa kavaliu // 5 / / avara vi Nararavipahavatti jahiM bahujIvai bIyaI dIvi tahiM / morayabhImorayasaMgarahu isukArahu sArahu girivarahu / putvAsai vAsai bhArahai siyabhANubhANukarabhArahai / NaMdaMtapaigAMvagAMvagahiri ilatilai alayai visayavari / saMpayahi payahi Niccu ji piyahi NiduMgejjhahi ujjhahi Nayariyahi / NivvaTTiu loTTiu kUramai ajiyaMjau dujjau maNuyamai / aura zarIrako daNDita kiyaa| siMhoM sahita zrIparvata zikharapara ratikA nAza kara, jisameM kAluSyakA nAza kara diyA gayA hai, aisI saMnyAsa gati racakara vaha eka sAgara Ayu aura sukhakI nidhi dhAraNa karanevAle saudharma svargake zrIsampanna zrIprabha vimAnameM, jisapara camara Dhore jA rahe haiM, aisA zrIdhara nAmakA sundara deva huaa| usakA ATha gunA pUjya aizvarya thaa| usakA sAta hAthoMse mApA gayA zarIra sukhakA pAtra thaa| vaibhavase gole do hajAra varSa jaba bIta jAte haiM, taba usakA bhojana hotA hai, eka mAhameM sAMsa lekara chor3atA hai| use strI acchI lagatI hai, aura zarIrase usakA sevana karatA hai ? pattA-vahAM krIr3A karate-karate kamalanetra usakA lambA samaya nikala gyaa| samayake dvArA kona kavalita nahIM hotA? // 5 // manuSya rUpI sUryako prabhAvAle aneka jIvoMse yukta dUsare dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpameM jisameM mayUra aura bhayaMkara sAMpoMkA yuddha hotA hai, aise zreSTha iSvAkAra parvatakI pUrva dizAmeM sUrya aura candramAkI kiraNoMse Alokita bhAratavarSake Ananda karate hae pracura gAMvoMse gambhIra pRthvImeM zreSTha alakA kSetrameM sampattiyoM aura prajAoMse priya manuSyoMke dvArA agrAhya ayodhyA nagarImeM atyanta bhraSTa 7. AP surasiharihe / 8. A jummovahiM / 9. A suragihi / 10. A sirihru| 11. A esajja pujja / 12. A kAyavi juvh| 13. P sahaM acchr| 14..A payaDiTa / 15. A kAle ko vi Na kavaliuB P kAleM ko Nau kulis| 6. 1. A avara viNara ravi pavahaMti jahiH P amara vi Naravara viharaMti hiN| 2. A dIvai bIDa / 3. A suikArahu / 4. AP pagAmagAma / 5. A Niru gijjhahi but Nidugejjhahi in margin | 6. AP ajyNj|

Page #165
118 mahApurANa tahu maMdira NaMdiri NimmaliNi suMdari iMdidiri NaM NaliNi / mukkamalakamaladalaNayaNajaya suhejalarahalli Navavellibhuya / tRyasiramaNi guNamaNiNivahakhaNi saraseNAjiyaseNA ramaNi / supasutta puttasaMNihiyamai sA siviNaya suviNiya Niyai sai / ghattA-sIhu hatthi sasi diNayaru puNNakalasu paMkayasaru // siri vasahiMdu pamattau saMkhu dAhiNAvattau // 6 // diTThau siddhau suhimoNiyai Niyakatahu katahu rANiyai / phalu vilasiuM bhAsiuM teNa tahi disavalee vimalai thiyai Nahi / tahi gabbhi abbhi NaM caMdamau thiu siriharu siriharu saccamau / uppaNNau dhaNNau puNNaNihi taru dharaNihi araNihi NAI sihi / jaM jANiuM bhANi jeNa jahiM vaDr3hate saMteM teNa thiN|| Nayariddhii buddhii lakkhiyAM Nihilatthu vi satthu vi sikkhiyauM / mAyai piyavAyai guNasahiuM NiyaNAmu sadhAmu tAsu nnihi| saviyakkau thakau taruNireu NavajovvaNi NaM' vaNi mahusamau / krUramati ajitaMjaya nAmakA durjeya ( manujamati ) rAjA thaa| Ananda denevAle usake gharameM nirmala sundarI gRhiNI thI mAno kamalinImeM lakSmI ho / vaha nirmala kamalake samAna AMkhoM vAlI saundaryake jalakI lahara navalatAke samAna bAhubalI, striyoMmeM ziromaNi, guNarUpI maNisamUhakI khadAna, aura kAmadevako senA ajitasenA nAmakI strI thii| putrameM atyanta buddhi rakhanevAlI, atyanta pragAr3ha rUpase soyI huI, suvinItA vaha satI svapna dekhatI hai| ghatA-siMha, hAthI, candramA, dinakara, pUrNakalaza, kamala, sarovara, lakSmI, pramatta vRSabhendra aura dakSiNAvarta zaMkha ||dhaa sudhiyoMke dvArA mAnya rAnIne jo dekhA, vaha apane priya patise khaa| usane usase usakA vilasita phala kahA / dizA maNDala aura AkAzake nirmala honepara usake garbha meM, bAdaloMmeM candramA ke samAna, lakSmIdhAraka zrIdhara sthita ho gyaa| puNya nidhi aura dhanya vaha isa prakAra usase utpanna haA jaise dharatI para vakSa aura lakaDIse Aga utpanna haI ho| vaddhiko prApta hote hae usane jahAM jo jAnA vaha khaa| naya-Rddhi aura buddhise vaha upalakSita ho gayA, nikhilArtha zAstra bhI usane sIkha liye| priya bolanevAlI mAM ne guNa sahita apanA nAma aura ghara use sauMpa diyA ( ajitasena usakA nAma thA ) navayauvana meM vaha vicAragrasta aura taruNIrata ho gayA mAno vanameM 7. A NaMdiri maMdiri / 8.A sukka / 9. A suyajalaharaNi Nivavellibhuya; Psuhajalavahulli / 10. AP tiyasira / 11. A saviNaya siviNaya; P suviNaya siviNaya / 12. AP saMkhu vi dAhiNavattau / 7.1 suhmaanniyi| 2. A disivalayai vimali thiyammi Nahi; P disavalai vimali thiyammihi / 3. AP omit thiu / 4. A uppaNNau vaNNa u saccaNihi; P uppaNNahu ghaNNahu punnnnnnihi| 5. A taruNiyau / 6. AP vaNi NaM /

Page #166
-45. 8. 11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tA rAeM tAeM tAlaghaNu gaMpiNu gayasou asoyvnnu| duhaharu siriharu jiNu seviyau bharvapAsu sudUra vihAviyau / ghattA-citai mahiparamesara eMvahiM dhammahu avasaru / / / kaNNahu NiyaDai ghuliyaI maraNu kahati va paliyaiM // 7 // so ajiyaseNu veNu va dharahi ahithaviu Nha viu Dhoiyakaraihi / risisikkhahi dikkhahi laggu kiha piu hayakali kevali huyau jiha / ettahi jayajattahi jottiyahu Nikkhattiyakhattiyasottiyahu / tasiyakku cakka tahu huyau ghari ruipuMju kaMju Na kaMjasari / jaNajoNihi khoNihi saahiyiN| caDaI chakkhaMDaI saahiyiN| NavaNihi maNadihiuppAyaNaI rayaNaI ceyaNaiM aceynnii| caudaha dahaMgabhoeMNa sahuM ghara eMti deti ciMtaviuM lahu / kayadamu aridamu NAmeM samaNu mAsobavAsi dhaNarAsitaNu / jo maNNai vaNNai jiNacariuM jeM suttu surjuttu samuddhariu / gharu pattu pattu teM joiyau aNavajju bhoju saMprAiyau~ / NavapuNNaI NavaNavabhAvaNai te baddhaI NiddhaI krypnni| vasantakA samaya ho| taba pitA rAjAne zokase rahita hokara tAla vRkSoMse saghana azoka vanameM jAkara duHkhakA haraNa karanevAle zrIdhara jinakI sevA kI aura atyanta dUravartI bhavarUpI bandhanako dekha liyaa| ghattA-dharatIkA vaha rAjA vicAra karatA hai ki isa samaya, aba dharmakA avasara hai| kAnoMke nikaTa vyApta saphedI mAno mRtyukA kathana kara rahI hai // 7 // usane usa ajitasenako kara denevAlI dharatI para veNuke samAna sthApita kara diyA aura abhiSeka kiyA aura munikI zikSAse yukta dIkSAmeM vaha isa prakAra laga gayA ki pApako naSTa karanevAle pitA kevalajJAnI ho gye| idhara vijaya-yAtrAmeM lage hue tathA jisane kSatriyoM aura brAhmaNoMko kSatra rahita kara diyA hai aise usa rAjA ajitasenako sUryako trasta karanevAlA cakra, isa prakAra utpanna huA mAno kamaloMke sarovarameM kAntikA samUha utpanna huA ho| usane manuSyoMkI yoni pracaNDa chaha khaNDa bhUmi siddha kara lii| nava nidhiyAM, manake bhAgyako utpanna karanevAle cetana acetana caudaha ratna, dazAMgabhogoMke sAtha ghara Ate haiM aura vaha jisakI cintA karatA hai, ve vaha zIghra pradAna karate haiM / zAntamana eka mAsakA upavAsa karanevAle aura tRNake samAna zarIravAle ariMdama nAmaka zramaNa, jo jinacaritako mAnate haiM aura usakA varNana karate haiM, tathA jinhoMne yaktiyakta sUtroMkA uddhAra kiyA hai ghara Aye / rAjAne unheM dekhA aura unheM anavadya AhAra diyaa| praNatipUrvaka nava-nava bhAvanAse usane snigdha naye-naye puNyoMkA baMdha kiyaa| jinhoMne dizA 7. A tAlahiM tAlaghaNu / 8. AP bhavayAru / 9 A sadUru / 8.1. A gheNa va gharaha / 2. A krh| 3. P rajjasari / 4. P bhoehiM / 5. A guNarAsitaNu / 6. P sajutta / 7. A P saMpAi / 8.P NavapuNNaya / 9. P kayaviNai / .

Page #167
120 mahApurANa [45. 8.12 guNavaMtaha saMtaha maharisihiM AdaMsiyasaMsiyasuhadisihi / "mahivaMTayaNikaMTayavaihi paMcabbhuya tahu huya Naravaihi / ghattA-cakkavaTTisirilIlai. eMva tAsu gayakAlai / diTThara jiNu taruNIlai maNaharaNAmavaNAlai / / 8 // suhAvaha ravippahaM thiraM piyaM NivAiNA mahANiNA muevi saM kayaM tavaM NirAsayaM adosayaM arosayaM vihaTTiyaM calaM khalaM maiMo muNI aNappae buhatthue vihaMkare samANae giivhN| gunnpphN| suvaM suyaM / sraainnaa| puNo tinnaa| riivisN| gayAsavaM / ahiNsNyN| amosayaM / atosyN| paloTTiyaM / maNomalaM / huo gunnii| sukppe| sa accue| suhNkre| vimaanne| dikhAyI aura sUcita kI hai, aise guNavAn aura santa maharSiyoMke dvArA mahI aura pattanoMke niSkaMTaka svAmI usa rAjAke lie pAMca Azcarya utpanna kiye gye| ghattA-isa prakAra cakravartIkI zrIlolAse usakA samaya nikalatA calA gyaa| usane vRkSoMse harebhare manahara vanAlayameM jinake darzana kiye / / 8 / / sukha prApta karAnevAle, gatiyoMke nAzaka, sUryake samAna prabhAvAle guNoMke mArga, sthira sthita, unheM rAjAne premake sAtha sunA aura phira cakravartIne gatike adhona sukha chor3akara Asrava rahita, AzrayahIna ahiMsaka adoSa mRSA zUnya akrodha, doSa rahita tapa kiyA aura caMcala duSTa manobala ko naSTa kara diyaa| vaha muni mara gaye aura vaha guNI mahAna vibhAse yukta zubhaMkara sammAnanIya acyuta vimAnameM acyutendra huaa| 10. A mahivaTTayaNikkaMTayavaiho; Pmhivdrynnikttiymhihi| 11. A nnrviho| 12. P truliili| 9. 1. A omits ahiMsayaM / 2. A satosayaM / 3. A vlN| 4. A muo| 5. P ho| 6. A P suaccue|

Page #168
- 45. 10.16 ] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita pattA - AumANu hayaNiddaI tettiyavAsa sahA sahi sasei so patta satakaMTharehao amarasaroma kesao amohabohasaMNihI kirDeko DimaMDio adhUvio sugaMdhao sahAva jAyabhUNo vicittacArucelao jahiM jahiM vijoio guNehiM so adujjaso maNeNa ciMtiyaM jahiM kavADa veiaMtare kulAyalAvalIva jalataraNNapAvae tahiM pisIyatIriNI dadhacaMda tahu bAvIsasamuddaI // bhuMjai maNaviNNAsahi ||9|| 10 duvIsa pakkhamettae / tihatthamettadehao | sakasukkalesao / hUtamabhAvahI | apADhao vi paMDio / ahoya siddhio / hi tikiMkiNIsao / lalaMta phulla mAlao | hi tarhi virAio / aNAlaso atAmaso / khaNeNa gaccha tahiM / asaMkhadIvasAyare / ramei gaMdhamAyaNe / dujjayami dIva | NidAi DAihAriNI | asmma tIi dAhiNe / 121 10 dhattA - usakI Ayu, nidrAse rahita bAIsa sAgara pramANa thI / utane hI hajAra varSoM ( bAIsa hajAra varSoM ) meM vaha manase kalpita AhAra grahaNa karatA // 9 // 15 10 bAIsa pakSoMko yAtrAvAle samaya meM vaha sA~sa letA / usake kaNThakI rekhA zobhita thI / usakA zarIra tIna hAtha pramANa thA / mU~cha aura kezoMse rahita vaha candramA ke samAna nirmala zukla lezyAvAlA thA / tamaprabhA nAmaka naraka taka avadhijJAnase yukta thA / jo kirITakoTise maNDita thA, binA par3hAye hue bhI paNDita thaa| binA ghUpake hI jo sugandhita thaa| binA snAnake bhI snigdha thA, svabhAva hI se use AbhUSaNa utpanna hue the, jo kiMkiNiyoMke madhura svarase yukta thA, vicitra sundara vastroMse sahita thA, jhUlatI huI sundara mAlAoMse yukta thA, vaha jahAM-jahAM bhI dekhA gayA, vahA~vahA~ sundara thA / guNoM ke kAraNa apayazase rahita, anAlasa aura tAmasika pravRtti rahita thA / manase jahAM cAhatA thA, vahA~ eka kSaNa meM pahu~ca jAtA thaa| vaha kapATavedI aura vedIvAle asaMkhya dvIpa sAgaroM, kulAcaloMke paMktivanoM aura gandhamAdana parvatapara ramaNa krtaa| jisameM ratnoMkI jvAlA prajvalita hai, aise dUsare dvIpameM grISmakI jalanakA haraNa karanevAlI sItA nadI hai, jisameM 10. 1 AP pamettat / 2. A P amaMsu / 3. P pahuttamappAM / 4 A kirIDikoDiM / 5. AP aNhANio / 6. AP kaNaMta / 7. AP DAGghAriNI / 8. P gayaMda / 16

Page #169
122 mahApurANa [45.10.17 vilAsavAsasaMtaI dharitti mNglaavii| puraM tahiM gharuccayaM vihAi vatthusaMcayaM / ghattA-sUhau kAmasamANau kaNayappahu tahiM rANau // kaNayamAla tahu gehiNi NaM jelahihi jalavAhiNi // 10 // 11 tao so suvatto jiNiMdassa bhtto| cuo devaNAho huo pomnnaaho| suo tII divvo agavo subhtvo| sarUMveNa mAro baleNaM smiiro| payAveNa sUro dhaNeNaM kubero| gaIe visiMdo jaeNIe nnisiNdo| maIe mahallo guNINaM phillo| ramAe suriMdo khamAe munniNdo| piU tuTThacitto sa putteNa jutto| gao ridvarukkhaM saruddakkhaMdakkhaM / . NahAlaggatAlaM phalAlaM lyaalN| bhamaMtAlisAmaM mnnohaarinnaam| vaNaM taM paiTTho syaasi?nnittttho| tahiM teNa diTTho muNINaM vrittttho| gajoM dvArA candana gharSita hai usake aise taTapara vilAsapUrNa gRhoM kI paMktivAlI maMgalAvatI nAmakI bhUmi hai| usameM gharoMse UMcA vastu saMcaya nAmakA nagara zobhita hai| pattA-usameM sundara kAmadevake samAna kanakaprabha nAmakA rAjA thaa| kanakamAlA usakI gRhiNI thI, mAno samudrakI nadI ho // 10 // taba vaha sumukha jinabhakta devendranAtha cyuta hokara usase padmanAtha nAmaka putra huA jo divya garvarahita, sundara aura bhavya thA / jo svarUpameM kAmadeva, balameM samIra, pratApameM zUra, dhanameM kubera, gatimeM vRSabharAja, jyotimeM candramA, matimeM zreSTha, guNiyoMmeM pahalA, lakSmImeM deveza, aura kSamAmeM munIndra thA / santuSTa citta pitA putrake sAtha manohara nAmake vanameM gayA, jisameM samRddha vRkSa the, jo rudrAkSa aura drAkSA vRkSoMse yukta thaa| jisameM tAla vRkSa AkAzako chU rahe the| jo phaloM aura latAoMse yukta thA aura bhramaNa karate hue bhramaroMse zyAmala thaa| usane vanameM praveza kiyaa| vahIM usane zreSTha anuSThAnase yukta tathA muniyoMmeM variSTha eka muniko dekhaa| 9. A jalaNihi / 11.1. Pumnnaaho| 2. A tee divvo| 3. AP surUveNa / 4. P ruINaM sucNdo| 5. A riddhiruvaM / 6. A suro dakkhadakkhaM / 7. P bhamaMtAlimAlaM; P adds after this : marAlImarAlaM, succhAisAmaM / 8.T siddhaNiTThI uttmaanusstthaanH|

Page #170
-45. 12. 11 ] __mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-tahu dhuvasirvapuragAmihi Naravai siriharasAmihi / / jammabhavaNasamabhaggau diDhu kamakamalehiM laggau // 11 // 12 NivadAraNi mAraNi sAINiya NiyataNayahu paNayahu meiNiya / lahu Dhoyavi joyavi suyamaiu kaNayappahu dappahu pAvaiu / paDivaNNauM suNNauM teNa vaNu calasaMdaNu NaMdaNu gau bhvnnu| somappaha suppaha tAsu pRrya kiM akkhami pekkhami NAI suuye| jiravaNNu suvaNNu tAhaM taNau laddhaNNai bhaNNai kiM m[u| sasiakkacakacaMcalapayahiM diyahehiM rahehiM va saMgayahiM / saI sAsaNi AsaNi thiyau jahiM pahasiyamuhu taNuruhu thaiviu tahiM / viNNavivi vivi olaggiyau siriyaru siriharu maggiyau / NiggaMthahu paMthahu khaNu Na cuu so pomappahu~ risiNAhu huu / ghattA-sayalahaM jIvaha mittau hemadhUlisamacittau / / Niyadehe vi NirIhau vaNi Nivasai muNisIha u // 12 // pattA-janmabhavake zramako naSTa karanevAlA vaha rAjA zAzvata zivapurake gAmI una zrIdhara svAmIke caraNoMmeM pUrI dRr3hatAse laga gayA // 11 // nRpadAriNI, mAriNI, zAkinI, bhedinI Adi vidyAeM aura dharatI apane priya putrako dekara, zubhamati darpako Ahata karanevAlA vaha kanakaprabha prajita ho gyaa| usane zUnya vana svIkAra kara liyaa| caMcala hai ratha jisakA aisA putra apane ghara gyaa| candramAke samAna kAntivAlI suprabhA usakI priyA thii| usakA kyA varNana kruuN| maiM use puSpamAlAke samAna dekhatA huuN| svarNanAbha una donoMkA putra thA jo manuSyoMmeM sundara thaa| unnati prApta karanepara (bar3e honepara ) use manuSya kyA kahA jAye ? jinake candramA aura sUryarUpI cakra paira haiM aise dinarUpI rathoMke nikala jAnepara, jahA~ rAjA svayaM zAsana aura siMhAsanapara sthita thA, vahAM usane prahasita mukha apane pUtrako sthApita kara diyaa| vinaya aura praNAma kara usane sevA kI, zrIlakSmIke kartA padmanAbha zrIdharase vratakI yAcanA kii| nirgrantha pathase vaha eka kSaNa cyuta nahIM huaa| isa prakAra vaha padmanAbha muni ho gye| pattA-vaha samasta jIvoMke mitra the, svarNa aura dhUlameM samAna citta rakhanevAle the| apane hI zarIrake prati nirIha vaha munisiMha vanameM nivAsa karane lage // 12 // 9.P purigAmihi / 10P jammamaraNasama / 11. kamalaho lggu| 12. 1. P NivamAraNi / 2. mAraNi / 3. A sairiNiya / 4. AP piy| 5. AP siya / 6. A NAhata Nau / 7. P maNau / 8. A thiyau; P Nihiu / 9. A Naviu / 10.AP va siriharU / 11. P khaNiNa kau / 12. A pomaNAha; Ppumnnaahu|

Page #171
124 5 10 mahApurANa 13 eyAraha maNaharakahiyAI mayadavaNaM tavaNeM taviyAI uhoma kAma viddAvaNau tahu lINeu jhINaDa rayapaisaru NAmallauM bhallauM jANiyau ArAhivi sAhivi saMtamai avavaggahu saggahu majjhi jai ucchaNNachiSNamicchattargahi tiguNiyadaha tijalahi Auhari tettIsavAsa sahasaMtariu karamettu gattu vicchuriyadisuM avihaMga aMgaIM gahiyAI / tuMga aga khaviyAI / suhasIlahaM solaha bhAvaNau~ / lai laddharaM baddha titthayaru | parichehu cheyahu ANiyau / jIvirDa saMprAviu~ divvagai | nivvANaThANa saMbaddharai / saMpuNNapuNNaphalabhuttiva hi / tasaMkhapakkhaNIsAsayari / AhAru cAru jahiM avayariGa / jahiM Nihila dhavalu jaNu NaM sujasu ghattA - tahiM siyaMgu succhAyaDa vaijayaMti so jAyau // jaM pekkhivi peheMhINI bharaha pupphadaMtANI // 13 // iya mahApurANe visaTTi mahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmantra marahANumaNie mahAkabve paumaNAhavaijayaMta saMbhavo NAma 'paMcacAkosamo paricche pro samatto // 45 // 93 0 [ 45.13.1 5. 13 kevalajJAniyoM dvArA pratipAdita avikala gyAraha aMga usane svIkAra kara liye / madako santapta karanevAle tapameM unhoMne usake UMce AThoM aMgoMko naSTa kara diyA / uddAma kAmako naSTa karanevAlI zubhazIla solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoMkA dhyAna kiyaa| unakA ratiprasAra lona aura kSINa ho gayA, to unhoMne tIrthaMkaratvakA bandha kara liyA aura use pA liyA / zreSTha nAmaprakRtiko jAna liyA aura uttama puruSakI AyukA bandha kara liyA / zAntamati vaha ArAdhanA aura sAdhanA kara divyagati aura jIvanako prApta huaa| jisane nirvANake sthAna meM apano rati bA~dhI hai aise vaha muni avagraha svarga meM ( vaijayanta vimAna meM ) utpanna hue / jahA~ mithyAtvarUpa graha naSTa ho gayA hai aura jo sampUrNa puNyaphalakI bhuktiko vahana karatA hai, jahAM taiMtIsa sAgara pramANa Ayu hotI hai, teMtIsa pakSoM meM zvAsa liyA jAtA hai, aura taiMtIsa hajAra varSa meM jahA~ sundara AhAra kiyA jAtA hai / jahA~ dizAoMko vicchurita karanevAlA eka hAtha pramANa zarIra hotA hai aura jahA~ manuSya mAno yazake samAna saba orase dhavala hotA hai / 1 ghattA -- vahA~ usa vaijayanta vimAna meM sundara kAntivAlA vaha zvetAMga deva huA, jise dekhakara puSpadanta ( sUrya-candra ) kI bhAryA ( prabhA ) prabhAse hIna ho gayI ||13|| isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAmaNya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA padmanAmavaijayanta utpatti nAma kA paitAlIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 45 // 13. 1. A T maNaharaNihiyAI / 2. Pomits this foot. / 3. AdegsIlau | 4 A Padd after this : bhAvepNui sivavahadAvaNau / 5. P jhINau loNau / 6. P rahapasaru / 7. A P saMpAviu | 8. AP ucchiSNa / 9. A deggihe but gloss grahe / 10. A P vitthariyadisu / 11. A NaMdajasu / 12. A pahANI / 13. P paMcAlIsamo /

Page #172
saMdhi 46 tahu devahu tettIsaMbuNihiparimiyAu puNu Nihiu / / kAle kaliyau taM tettiu vi chammAsaMtu pariTThiu ||dhruvk|| taiyahuM sahasacchi sahAsavAhu akkhai jakkhahu sohammaNAhu / bho jakkha jakkha sayadaladalakkha paripAliyavasuhaNihANalakkha / iha jaMbudIvi bharahaMtarAli caMdauri pauri dhaNakaiNajaNAli / dharaseNu mahAseNakkhu Nivaha jaM laMdhivi uvariNa ravi vi tavai / sohageM tihuyaNahiyayalINa gamaNeNa haMsi ghoseNa vINa / siyasaralataralaNayaNahiM kuraMgi lakkhaNa NAmeM lkkhnnhrNgi| tahu paNaiNi NaM sasaharahu kaMti NaM muNivaraNAhahu lagga khaMti / aTThamau dayAsa rimahihariMdu eyahu ghari hosai jiNavariMdu / sayaNAsaNu bhUsaNu asaNu vasaNu kuri puravaru suMdara dalahi vasaNu / ghattA-tA bhUricaMdamau caMdauru caMdamuhiNa taM viraiyau / / dhaNadevIbhattAreNa khaNi mottiyarayaNahiM khaiyau // 1 / / sandhi 46 usa devakI teMtIsa sAgara parimita Ayu phira samApta ho gyii| vaha utanI Ayu bhI kAlake dvArA kavalita kara lI gayI / kevala chaha mAha Ayu zeSa rhii| taba hajAra A~khoM aura bAhuoMvAlA saudharmendra yakSase kahatA hai-"kamalake samAna AMkhoMvAle, aura jisane vasudhAke lAkhoM khajAnoMkI rakSA kI hai aise he yakSa, isa jambUdvIpake bharata kSetrake bhItara dhana-jana aura annase paripUrNa pravara candrapurameM senAko dhAraNa karanevAlA mahAsena nAmakA rAjA hai, use lA~dhakara; usake Upara sUrya bhI nahIM tptaa| usakI lakSaNoMko dhAraNa karanevAlI lakSmaNA nAmakI patnI hai, jo sobhAgyase tribhuvanake hRdayoMmeM lIna hai, jo gamanameM haMsa aura bolane meM vINA ke samAna hai, jo apane zveta aura caMcala nayanoMse hariNI hai| usakI vaha praNayinI aisI thI mAno candramAkI kAnti ho, yA mAno munivarake lie kSAMti lagI ho| dayArUpI nadIke lie mahIdharendra ke samAna AThaveM jinendra inake ghara janma leNge| isalie zayanAsana, bhUSaNa, azana, vasana aura nagarako sundara banAo, saba kaSToMko dUra kara do|" pattA-taba candramukha aura lakSmI devIke svAmI kuberane zIghra hI svarNamaya nagarakI racanA kI aura use eka kSaNameM motiyoM tathA ratnoMse vijar3ita kara diyA // 1 // 1.1. A P kavaliu / 2. A sahasatti but gloss sahasrapAka indrH| 3. A dhaNakayajaNAli / 4. A varaseNu / 5. A P sudaru daliyavasaNu / 6. P bhUricaMdasuhacaMdau / 7. A caMdamuheNaM virayau /

Page #173
126 mahApurANa [ 46. 2.1 samaviulavAhiyAlINivesu avituhttttttiNttoNpesu| viyasiyavaNaparimalamahamahaMtu / calacaMcarIyakulagumugumaMtu / jiNavaragharaghaMTATaNaTaNaMtu kAmiNikarakaMkaNakhaNakhaNat / mANikakarAvalijalajalaMtu siharaggadhayAvalilalalalaMtu / sasimaNiNijjharajalajhalajhalaMtu maggAvalaggaha rihi lihilaMtu / karicaraNasaMkhalAkhalakhalaMtu raviyaMtahuyAsaNadhagadhagaMtu / vahumaMdiramaMDiyajigijigaMtu saddaladalatoraNacalacalaMtu / gaMbhIratUraravarasamasaMtu tarugayavasaMtu Niccu ji vsNtu| kAlAyarudhUviyaNAyaraMgu NANAraMgAvalilihiyaraMgu / ghattA-sA suMdari piyamaNahAriNiya surahiyagaMdhaI mAlai // 'suhaM sutta virAmi vihAvarihi siviNayamAla NihAlai / / 2 / / galiyadANacalajalalavalolirabhiMgayaM pecchai visAlacchi pamattamayaMgayaM / iTThagidvitaNuphaMsaNakaMTaiyaMgayaM vasahamamalathalakamalapasAhiyasiMgayaM / jisameM azvoMke sama aura vistIrNa krIDApradeza haiM, tathA sampuSTa bAjAra aura dyUtapradeza haiN| jo vikasita vanake parimaloMse mahaka rahA hai aura caMcala bhramaroMke kulase gunagunA rahA hai| jisameM jinavarake mandiroMke ghaNToMkI Tana-Tana dhvani tathA kAminiyoMke kaMganoMkI khana-khana dhvani ho rahI hai, jo mANikyoMkI kiraNAvalIse prajvalita hai aura zikharoMke agrabhAgakI dhvajAoMse caMcala hai| jo candrakAnta maNiyoMke nijharoMke jalase camaka rahA hai| mArgapara calate hue azvoMse Andolita hai tathA hAthiyoMke pairoMkI zrRMkhalAoMse jhala-sA rahA hai, sUryakAnta maNiyoMkI jvAlAse dhakadhaka karatA huA, aneka prAsAdoMkI zobhAse camakatA huA jo gIle pattoMke toraNoMse caMcala hai, gambhIra tUryose zabda karatA huA jo taruNajanoMse adhiSThita hai aura jisameM vRkSoM meM nitya vasanta sthita rahatA hai| jisake prAMgaNa kAlAguruke dhueMse yukta tathA nAnA prakArakI rAMgoliyoMse likhita haiN| pattA-surabhita gandhase mAlatIke samAna apane priyake manakA haraNa karanevAlI, sukhase sotI huI vaha rAtrikA anta hone para svapnAvalI dekhatI hai / / 2 / / vaha vizAlAkSI svayaM dekhatI hai-jisake jharate hue caMcala madajalake kakSoMpara caMcala bhramara maMDarA rahe haiM aise pramatta mahAgajako; jisakA zarIra priya gauke zarIrake saMsparzase romAMcita hai, 2. 1. P samu jetthu vAhi / 2. 'TeMTApavesu / 3. PdegcaraNaha saMkhalA / 4. AP raviaMta / 5. AdegmaMDaNaM / 6. A smsmNtu| 7. A surahigaMdha NaM mAlai; P surahiyagaMdha sa maalh| 8. A suhasutti; P suheM sutta /

Page #174
- 46. 3. 22 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tikkhaNakkhaNiddoriyamAriyakuMja raM rattalittamuttAhale maMDiya kesaraM / sIha muhAvANiggayadADhayaM iTThagaMdha se liMdhaka raMba kosayaM gomaNi ca disakuMjara siMcaNarUDhayaM / || dAmajamalamalimAlAsaha pariposayaM / puNyaM vihuM jAmiNikAmiNidapaNaM ugyaM iNaM pINiya paMkaiNIvaNaM / maNimaNikIlaNalaM paDa cAruhArikallANagharaM ghaDesaM puDhaM / haMsacaMcupuDeMkhuDiyabhisaM bhisiNIharaM seyasalilavelA gahiraM rayaNAyaraM / kulisa hara kesarikisoradhariyAsaNaM avi ya pAyasAsaNajasassa NaM sAsaNaM / iMdadhAmaviMda issa NihelaNaM jhatti dittajAlAsayachittaNahaMgaNaM rayaNapuMja maruNaM susihAtamahAlaNaM / 127 5 10 15 huyavahaM ca seI pecchai jAliyakANaNaM / aura jisake sIMga sthalakamaloM (gulAbapuSpoM ) se prasAdhita haiM, aise vRSabhako; jisane apane tIkhe nakhoMse hAthiyoM ko phAr3akara mAra DAlA hai; jisakI ayAla raktase raMjita motiyoMse zobhita hai, jisakI lambI dAr3heM nikalI huI haiM aise siMhako; diggajoMke dvArA kiye gaye abhiSekase prasiddha lakSmIko priya gandhavAle zailindhra puSpoMke samUhako jisameM sthAna hai, aura jo bhramaramAlAkI sabhAse paripoSita haiM aise puSpamAlA yugmako; bhAminIrUpI kAminIke lie darpaNa ke samAna pUrNacandra ko kamalinI vanako prasanna karanevAle ugate hue sUryako pracura jalakrIr3Ake lampaTa mIna yugalako, sundaratAko dhAraNa karanevAle aura kalyANake ghara kalazayugalako; jisameM haMsiniyoMke caMcupuToMse kamaliniyAM kATI gayI haiM, aisA kamalinIgRha arthAt sarovarako; zveta malilake taToMse gambhIra samudrako; vajra ke samAna nakhoMvAle kizorasiMhake dvArA dhAraNa kiye gaye Asana ( siMhAsana ) ko; aura bhI jo indra yazake mAno zAsana ho, aise indrake vimAnako; nAgarAjake bhavanako; apanI aruNa kiraNoMkI jvAlAse andhakArakA prakSAlana karanevAle ratnasamUhako; aura zIghra hI apanI saikar3oM pradIpta jvAlAoMse AkAzake A~ganako AcchAdita karanevAlI aura vanoMko bhasma karanevAlI Aga ko / 20 3. 1. P viddAri / 2. P muttAhalamAlA maMDiyaM / 3 AP suhAvAluyaM / 4. AP raMbiyaM / 5. AT ghaDaghaDaM / 6. A phuDakhuDiyaM / 7. A iMdadhAmaM varauravaiNihelaNaM / A tamahAraNaM / 9. P ditti - jAlA / 10. A huyavahassa jaM sA pecchai; P huyavahaM ca sA pecchai /

Page #175
128 mahApurANa dhattA-iya pekkhivi rAyahu rANiyai saMtose AhAsiu // teNa vi tahu maMgaladasaNahu phalu paNaiNihi payAsiu // 3 // suo devi hohI tuhaM titthaNAho asAmaNNasaMpattivittIsaNAho / dihI AgayA devayA paMkayacchI .hirI kaMti kitti sirI buddhi lcchii| NihIseNa gehammi chammAsakAlaM NihittaM suvaNNaM suvaNNaM pahAlaM / caittassa pakkhaMtare caMdimille suhohAyare vAsare paMca mille / risI pomaNAho cuo sohamiMdo thio gambhavAse pulomaarivNdo| supAsAhive Nivvue saMgaehiM samuchANaho raMdhakoDIsaehiM / NahAjakkhaNikkhittamANikarahiM pauNNehiM mAsehiM rAmakaehiM / tao pUsamAse paDatammi sIe suhe sakkajoyammi eyArasIe / pahUo pahU puNNapAhohameho jagANaM gurU lkkhnnuppttigeho| 1. sapAyAlamaggaM satArakkasakaM khaNe kaMpiyaM jhatti telokacakkaM / ghattA-parateu Na katthai vipphurai aMdhArau Nau rehai / / jammaNu uggamaNu vi muvaNayali jiNadiNaNAhaha sohai // 4 // ___ pattA-yaha dekhakara rAnIne rAjAse santoSapUrvaka khaa| usane bhI apanI praNayinIse maMgala svapna dekhaneke phalakA kathana kiyA // 3 // he devI, tumhArA asAmAnya sampattiyoM aura pravRttiyoMkA svAmI tIrthakara putra hogaa| kamala netroMvAlI dhRti, hrI, kAnti, kIrti, zrI, vRddhi aura lakSmI deviyAM A gyiiN| kuberane usake gharameM chaha mAha taka prabhAse yukta sundara raMgake svarNakI varSA kii| cetrazukla zubhayogoMke Akara, pAMcavIMke dina RSi padmanAtha saudharma indracyuta huA aura indrake dvArA saMstuta vaha garbhavAsameM Akara sthita ho gyaa| supArzvanAthake nirvANa prApta karaneke nau karor3a sAgara samaya bItanepara, jinameM yakSake dvArA AkAzase ratnoMkI varSA kI gayI hai aise nau mAha sampUrNa honepara, pUSa mAhameM zuklapakSakI ekAdazIke dina zubha indrayoga aura jyeSThA nakSatrameM puNyarUpI jaloMke megha, vizvaguru lakSaNoMkI utpattike ghara prabhu utpanna hue| pAtAlamArgase lekara tAroM, sUrya aura indra ke sAtha eka kSaNameM trilokacakra kAMpa utthaa| dhattA-kahIM para bhI dUsarekA teja nahIM camakatA thA aura na andhakAra hI kahIM zobhita thA; jinarUpI dinanAtha (sUrya) kA janma aura udaya zobhita hotA hai // 4 // 11. pnninniho| 4.1. P asaavnnnn| 2. A nnihttN| . A caMdamille / 4. A punnomaarivNdo| 5. A supasAhie / 6. P puNNayaMbhohamaho / 7. P jayANaM / 8. P sapAyAlasaggaM satAraM sasakkaM /

Page #176
-46. 5.13 1 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 129 sahasA jAyau suraloyakhohu vINAravu calliu kiMNarohu / ucchAheM rakkhasa kilikilaMti vaiTuMtaI bhUyaI Nahi milaMti / kiMpurisa ke vi kiM kiM bhaNaMti saddiTTideva pucchivi muNaMti / rayavaMta mahoraya phupphuyaMti gaMdhavva geyasaru sa~I muyaMti / aNibaddha pisAyau lai cavaMti dasadisaI jakkha rayaNa ghivaMti / sasaharairaviteeM mahi NhavaMti tAra tArattaNu pakkhavaMti / duggaha gahacariyaI NikkhavaMti jaya NaMda vaDDa sAmiya cavaMti / NakkhattaI NavaNakkhattamahiu vaMdahuM caliyAI viyArarahiu / dAviya NiyapaMti paiNNaehiM sAsehi vaM cAsapaiNNaehiM / NahavaDaNavivaramuhaNiggemehiM disividisAmaggasamAgamehiM / saMgaliyaI miliyaI suraulAI bhAvaNamAbhariyaI jalathalAI / ghattA-airAvayakuMbhaviiNNakaru pattau jiyaparaseNahu / puruhUyau purapAsahiM bhamivi ghari paihu mahaseNahu / / 5 / / zIghra hI devalokameM kSobha maca gyaa| vogAke svaravAlA kinnara loka claa| utsAhase rAkSasa kilakAriyAM bharate haiM, bar3hate hue bhUta AkAzameM milate haiN| kitane hI kiMpuruSa kiM ki kA uccAraNa karate haiM, acchI dRSTivAle deva pUchakara vicAra karate haiM, vegazIla mahoraga phUtkAra karate haiM, gandharva apane gota svara svayaM cher3ane lagate haiM ? pizAca anibaddha bolate haiM, dasoM dizAoMmeM yakSa ratnoMkI varSA karate haiN| candramA aura sUryako prabhAse pRthvI abhiSeka karatI hai, tArAgaNa bhI apanA tArApana pradarzita karate haiM ? khoTe graha apanI gRhacaryAkA tyAga kara dete haiM, aura ve 'he svAmI, jaya ho, Apa vRddhiko prApta hoM, Apa prasanna hoM,' yaha kahate haiN| nakSatra bhI nava nakSatroMse pUjita aura vikAra rahita kI vandanA karaneke lie cale / nAgoMne apanI paMktikA pradarzana kiyA, jaise kSetra hala rekhAse nibaddha dhAnyoMkI paMkti ho, AkAza patanake vivara mukhoMke nirgamoM aura dizA vidizA mArgoM ke samAgamanoMse devakula milakara cle| bhavanavAsI devoMko AbhAse jala aura sthala Alokita ho utthe| _pattA-jisane airAvatake gaNDasthalapara hAtha phailA rakhA hai aisA indra, vahAM AyA aura nagara kI cAroM ora parikramA dekara, zatrusenA ko jItanevAle rAjA mahAsenake gharameM usane praveza kiyaa|||5|| 5. 1. suraloi khoha / 2. A vagaMtai / 3. P pupphuyaMti / 4. P sayaM / 5. A teya mahi; P teyaI mahi / 6. P taaraau| 7. AP vddh| 8. A va vAsapaiNNaehiM P va vaNNapayaNNaehiM / 9. A"Niggaehi / 10. sNvliyii| 11. P bhAbhAriya jala / 17

Page #177
130 mahApurANa [46.6.1 tao teNa chammeNa NicchammayAe . paraM DibhayaM diNNaya ammaiyAe / taDAlaggatArAvalImehalAlaM ssiNgpphaapiNgdishckkuulN| ramaMtaccharANeurArAvaramma / disAdIsamANuddhajeNiMdahammaM / pharNidANiyApAyarAyAvalitaM adiTekalaMbata kiMkillivattaM / layAmaMDavAsINavijAhariMdaM / turaMgAsaNAsattakIlApuliMdaM / darIcaMdaNAmoyalaggAhikaNNaM maomattamAyaMgadaMtaggabhiNNaM / guhAkiMNarIkiMNarAlattageyaM / sapAyaMtaNikkhittacaMdakkateyaM / Nio suMdaraM maMdaraM devadevo tahiM tehiM so nnaannnnikNpbhaavo| pavicchiNNakuMbhehiM kuMbhIsagAmI tiloyaMtavAsIhiM teloksaamii| guNuppaNNaNehehi NiNNaTuNeho akUvArakhIrehi khIrAhadeho / jiNiMdo jiyArI jayaMbhoyamitto phaNiMdehiM iMdehiM caMdehiM sitto| ghattA-taM duddha paDatara jiNataNuhi kaMtiI payaDu Na hotau // NaM amiuM sasaMkahu viyeliyauM diha mahihi dhAvaMtauM // 6 // usa avasarapara usa mAyAvI indrane (bhagavAn kI) niSkapaTa mA~ke lie dUsarA bAlaka diyA aura vaha jJAnabhAvase niSkampa usa devadevako sundara mandarAcala parvata para le gayA, jo (mandarAcala) taTapara lagI huI tArAvalIse yukta hai, apane hI zikharoMkI prabhAse jisake digmaNDaloMke taTa pIle haiM, jo ramaNa karatI huI apsarAoMke zabdase ramaNIya haiM, jisakI dizAoMmeM UMce-UMce jina mandira dikhAI dete haiM, jo padmAvatIke caraNarAgase (caraNa lAlimAse) lipta haiM, jo adRSTa aura eka para eka avalambita azokapatroMse yukta haiM, jisake latA maNDapoM meM vidyAdharendra baiThe hue haiM, jisameM ghor3oMke urAsanoMpara Asakta krIr3A-pulinda haiN| jisameM nAgakanyAeM ghAToke candanoMke AmodameM lagI huI haiM, jo matavAle gajoMke dAMtoMke agrabhAgoMse vidIrNa haiM, jisameM kinnara aura kinnariyAM gItoMkA AlApa kara rahe haiM, jisane sUrya aura candramAko apane caraNoMke nIce DAla rakhA hai| kuMbhIsagAmI (gajagAmI) kA avicchinna kumbhoM (ghar3oM) ke dvArA, triloka svAmIkA trilokake antameM nivAsa karanevAle devoMke dvArA snehakA nAza karanevAlekA guNoMmeM utpanna sneha karanevAloMke dvArA dUdhako AbhAke samAna dehavAle jinendrakA. samadakSIroMke dvArA, zatraoMko jItanevAle vijayarUpI kamalake sUrya zrI jinendrakA, nAgendroM, indroM aura candroMke dvArA, abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| pattA-giratA huA vaha dUdha jinavarake zarIrakI kAntise pragaTa nahIM hotA huA, aisA mAlUma ho rahA thA mAno candramAse vigalita amRta dharatIpara daur3a rahA ho // 6 // 6. 1. P aMbayAe / 2. AdegmehalIlaM; P mehajAlaM / 3. AP diccakavAlaM / 4. AP kakelli / 5. A degNAsaMta / 6. AdeglaggAhikiNNaM / 7. P mayamattaM / 8. P kati / 9. P viyaliu /

Page #178
-46. 7. 16 ] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita 7 vAsaM bhUsaM caruyaM dIvaM / kAuM pujjaM satthe diTTha | taM gahiUNaM bhayaivaM bhaddaM / NANattayaNapuSpasamuhaM taM pacchaMtA taM paNavaMtA caMdauraM maNitoraNedAraM uvaisamavellIvAsArataM sohammIsANA devesA bANAsaNadivaDDhasayaituMgo uppAiyakhAiyasammatto do lakkhA putrANaM chiNNA esa tassa taruNattaNakAlo tattha vi jAyaM devAgamaNaM vaisavaNANi vasusaMdohe " chaDDha lakkha puvANaM jhINA taM gAyaMtA taM NacaMtA / AyA devA rAyAgAraM / jaNaNIhatthe dAUNaM taM / pattA saggaM NANAvesA / seyaMgo NaM seyapayaMgo / ikkhAU kAsava Nivagotto / paNNAsa~DDhasahAsAuNNA / pacchA hUo meiNivAlo / pArIvAravArighaDaNhavaNaM / bhoe bhujaMtassa "sasohe | arihasaMkhapuNvaMgavilINA / ghattA - aNNahiM diNi dappaNayali vayaNu joteM teM diTTharaM // jethe daDDha saMsArasuhi hiyaullaDaM uThivaTTharaM ||7|| divvaM gaMdhaM puSkaM dhUvaM dAraM savvaM sevAi 131 5 10 7 iSTa divya gandha puSpa dhUpa vastra bhUSA caru aura dIpa sabake lie iSTa jina bhagavAnko dekara aura zAstrameM nirdiSTa pUjA kara, aura jJAnatrayarUpI saghana jalake samudra sabake lie bhadra unheM lekara, unako dekhate hue unako praNAma karate hue, unako gAte hue aura nRtya karate hue devatA loga, maNiyoMke toraNadvAravAle candrapura meM rAjya prAsAdameM Aye / upazamarUpI latAke lie varSA Rtuke samAna unheM mAtAke hAthameM dekara saudharma IzAna svargoMke nAnA vezavAle deveza apane-apane svarga cale gaye / unakA zarIra Der3ha sau dhanuSa U~cA thA mAno zveta aMgoMvAlA candramA ho / unheM kSAyika samyaktva utpanna ho gayA hai, aise vaha ikSvAkuvaMzIya aura kazyapagotrIya the / jaba unakI do lAkha aura paccIsa hajAra pUrva Ayu bIta gayI, to yaha unakA yauvanakAla thA / isake bAda vaha pRthvIke rAjA bne| vahA~ para bhI devoMkA Agamana huA aura samudrake jalaghaToMse abhiSeka kiyA gayA / jisameM kubera ke dvArA ghanasamUha lAyA gayA hai aise zobhAyukta bhogako bhogate hue unakA chaha lAkha pacAsa hajAra caubIsa pUrva samaya bIta gayA / 15 ghattA - eka dUsare dina, "darpaNatalameM mukhako dekhate hue unhoMne aisA kucha dekhA ki jisase dagdha saMsAra sukhoM meM unakA mana virakta ho gayA ||7|| 7. 1. AP caruvaM / 2. A iTuM siTTha; P TThiM siddhaM / 3 A savvaM bhaddaM / 4 A toraNavAraM / 5. P tavasamaM / 6. P satuMgo / 7. AP paNNA sahasahAsA / 8. AP hUyau / 9. P pArAvAri vAri / 10. PsaMdohaM / 11. P sasohaM / 12. A jeNitthu daTTha saMsArasuhi /

Page #179
132 mahApurANa [46. 8.1 AveppiNu paMjalihatthaehiM dUrAu pnnaamiymtthehiN| paMcamagaisaMmuhUM maujjhuNIhiM __ paDisauriu AIDalamuNIhi / muhapayalamANadhArAsivehi ahi siMciu vihu ajuNaNivehiM / kallANAharaNavihUsiyaMgu pairadiNNadANu NaM varamayaMgu / varacaMdu saNaMdaNu Nihiu raji tahiM kAlai surahayavivihava ji / sivakaMkhai pahu siviyahi caiMDiNNu saMvattuvaNaMtari samaivaiNNu / dayavicchiNNIgaruINisIhi pUsammi kasaNaeyArasIhi / aNurAhANakkhattAvayAri . NiNNehattaNu juMjiu sriiri| gillUriyi maMdiramohavAsu lucivi ghalliu sirakersavAsu / NikkhaMtu levi chaTThovavAsu suhaM pAvaiyau rAyahaM shaasu| tahuM ko vi Na mitta Na ko vi vesu majjhatthu mahatthu visuddhalesu / daMDaggavilaMbiyacelamayari avarahi diNi paisai galiNaNayari / ghattA-u karayali pattali pattu Na vi Nau pai Ne uraghosaNu // ___Nau bhUribhUi bhurakuMDiyau Nau 'maisirehAbhUsaNu // 8 // AAAAVAN hAtha jor3e hue dUrase praNAmake lie mastiSkako jhukAte hue, komala svaravAle zreSTha indroMne unheM protsAhana diyaa| jinake mukhase dhArAjala nikala rahe haiM aise dhArA kalazoMse abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| kalyANake AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita-aMga vaha aise mAlUma hote the mAno paradiNNadAna (dUsaroMko jisane dAna, yA madajala diyA ho aisA) mAtaMga (mahAgaja) ho| usane apane putra varacandrako rAjyameM sthApita kiyaa| devoM dvArA bajAye gaye vividha vAdyoMke usa kAlameM mokSako AkAMkSAse prabhu zivikApara car3he aura sarvatu vanake bhItara avatIrNa hue| pUsa mAhako, dayA (kalyANa dIkSA) se vistIrNa, kRSNa ekAdazI kI rAtrimeM anurAdhA nakSatrakA avatAra honepara, vaha zarIrase snehahIna ho gaye, arthAt unhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| gharake moha aura varSoM ko dUra kara tathA sirake bAloMko ukhAr3akara pheMka diyaa| chaThA upavAsa karate hue aura saMnyAsa lete hue eka hajAra rAjA bhI sukhapUrvaka saMnyAsI ho gye| unakA na to koI mitra thA aura na koI dveSya / vaha madhyastha mahArtha aura vizuddha lezyAvAle the| dUsare dina, jisameM daNDoMke agrabhAgameM vastradhvaja lage hue haiM, aise nalina nAmaka nagarameM vaha praveza karate haiN| ___ghattA-na karatalameM pattala, na pAtra hai aura na pairoMmeM dhuMgharuoMkI dhvani hai, na pracura bhasma hai aura na akuTila bhauMheM haiM aura na zmazrurekhAkA bhUSaNa hai / / 8 / / 8.1. A paNAviya / 2. A paDivAriu / 3. P paridiNNa / 4. P cddNtu| 5. A saMpattu / 6.P smyvNtu| 7. P mohpaasu| 8.AP siri kesapAsu / 9. A sh| 10. P tahu mitta amittu Na ko vi desu / 11. PNa vi| 12. APJu kuNddiyu| 13. A sasirehA /

Page #180
-46. 10.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita huMkAru Na muyai Na dehi bhaNai Nau saNNai Nau gaMdhavvu jhuNai / paramesaru paMcAyArasAru dakkhavai vIra bhikkhAvayAru / jA chuDu ji bhavaNapraMgaNu paiThu tA somayattarAeNa dicha / kara maulivi karevi uruttarIu saMci punnnnNkurpvrbiiu| kAeM vayaNe suddhe maNeNa AhAradANu tahu diNNu tenn| duMduhisaru surasara pupphaviTThi ghaNu vairisiu hUI rynnvihi| tahiM cojaI paMca samuggayAI pAlaMtu saMtu saMtaI vyaaii| thiu tiNNa mAsa chammatthu tAva NAyAvaNirahatalu pattu jAMva / phagguNi diNi sattami kiNhavakkhi avarahai tahiM NikkhavaNarikkhi / chaTTeNuvavAseM kevalakkhu uppAiuM NANu vivajiyakkhu / / ghattA-kallANi cautthai jaivaihi surayaNu disahiM Na mAiu // ahirAmeM ahiNavabhattivasu ahihu ahIsaru Aiu // 9 // loyAloyaviloyaNaNANaM siriNAhaM sasaharakaMtaM payaDiyadaMtaM kaMkAlaM thuNai miyaMko akko sakko muNiNAhaM / hatthe' mUlaM. khaMDakavAlaM karavAlaM / 9 na huMkAra karate haiM, aura na yaha kahate haiM ki 'do'| na klAnta hote haiM, na gandharva gAte haiM, phira bhI pA~ca prakArake AcAroMmeM zreSTha vIra paramezvara (candaprabhu) bhikSAke avatArako dikhAte haiM / jaise hI vaha zIghra gharake AMganameM praveza karate haiM, vaise hI rAjA somadattane unheM dekha liyA, hAtha jor3akara aura uttarIyako urapara karate hue usane puNyarUpI aMkuroMke pravara bIja ikaTThe kara liye| zuddha mana-vacana-kAyase unake lie usane AhAra dAna diyaa| dundubhisvara, devoMkA sAdhuvAda, puSpavRSTi dhana barasA aura ratnoMkI varSA huI / isa prakAra vahAM pAMca Azcarya prakaTa hue| zAnta vratoMkA paripAlana karate hue jaba vaha chadmastha tIna mAha sthita rahe to vaha nAgavRkSako talabhUmipara pahuMce / phAguna mAhake kRSNapakSako saptamIke dina, aparAla meM anurAdhA nakSatrameM chaThe upavAsake dvArA unheM indriyoMse rahita kevala nAmakA jJAna kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| pattA-una yativarake cauthe kalyANameM devatA loga dizAoM meM nahIM samA ske| saundaryase abhinava bhaktike vazIbhUta hokara nAgarAja bhI pRthvIko lakSya karake AyA / / 9 / / candra, sUrya aura indra lokAlokakA avalokana karanevAle jJAnase yukta lakSmIke pati muninAtha (tIrthakara) kI stuti karate haiM, 'jo candramAke samAna kAntivAle haiM, jinake dAMta prakaTa haiM, jo 9.1. A reads a as band basa. / 2. AP paMgaNa / 3. A somadatta / 4. A kara mauli kareviNu raMtariu; P kara maulikareviNu uttarIu / 5. A siNciu| 6. AP punnnnNkuuru| 7. AP varisivi / 8.A uppAyauM; PuppaNNauM / 9. A ahaha / 10.1 A hatthe saMDaM phUlakavaMDaM karavAlaM /

Page #181
thuiyaa| 15 134 mahApurANa [46. 10.3___ kaDihi ravAlA kiMkiNimAlA jhaNejhaNiyA pAse rAmA muMddhA sAmA ghnnthnniyaa| maIrAvANaM miTuM khANaM mRgamAsaM dADhAcaMDaM kuddhaM toMDaM jaNatAsaM / 5 peyAvAso rakkhasabhIso NiyaThANaM . cittavicittaM rammaM carma parihANaM / eso veso deve jANaM dhammANaM hANI ujjhiyasutto hiMsAjutto rykhaannii| je saMragAyaNavAyaNaNacaNaladdharasA vAmacchINaM rattA mattA kaamvsaa| kaTThA duTThI NiTThANaTThA NAyacyA mahamiccheNaM mahata saMsaramANo''bhavabhamabhaggo muttaduho bho caMdappaha darisiyasuppahe tuha vimuho| 10 paI Na muNaMto paI Na thuNaMto kayamAo Aso meso"mahiso haMso haM jaao| chiMdaNa bhiMdaNa kappaNa paulaNa ghayatalaNaM patto tirie puNaravi Narae NihalaNaM / paragharavAsa parakayagAsaM kaMkhaMto NIrasapiMDaM tilakhalakhaMDaM bhakkhaMto / paralacchIo dhavalacchIo salahaMto alahaMto NiyahaMto dINo haM hoMto / kaulaviyake joiNicakke raidharaNI loyaNagAmiya hA maI ramiyA paraghariNI / ghattA-maI "vippe hoivi Asi bhavi pasu mArivi palu bhutta / / gaMDayahu 'ha~DDa hariNayahu aiNu deva pavittu pavuttauM // 10 // asthiyoMse yukta haiM, jinake hAthameM trizUla hai, khaNDita kapAla aura talavAra hai, kamarameM zabdayukta jhanajhana karatI huI kiMkiNImAlA hai, pAsameM saghana stanoM kI mugdhA zyAmA hai, madirApAna hai, pazumAMsakA mIThA khAnA hai, jo dAr3hoMse pracaNDa, kruddha bhUkhavAle aura janoMko trasta karanevAle haiM, rAkSasoMse bhayaMkara maraghaTa jinakA apanA nivAsa hai| citra-vicitra sundara carma jinakA paridhAna hai| jinakA isa prakArakA rUpa hai, aise devake jJAna meM dharmako hAni hai / zAstravihIna, hiMsAse sahita vaha pApakI khAna haiM / jo svaroMke gAne-bajAne aura nAcane meM rasa prApta karate haiM aura kAmake vazI hokara sundariyoMmeM rata aura matta haiM, jo kaThora dRSTa, niSThAse bhraSTa nyAyase cyuta haiM, buddhihIna mithyAdRSTike dvArA unakI bhI stuti kI jAtI hai| saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanevAlA bhavabhramaNase bhagna, duHkhako bhoganevAlA vaha, supathake pradarzaka he candraprabha, tumase vimukha hai| vaha tumheM nahIM mAnatA hai, tumhArI stuti nahIM karatA hai, mAyA karanevAlA vaha, maiM azva-meSa-mahiSa aura haMsa huA huuN| chedA jAnA, bhedA jAnA, kATA jAnA, pakAyA jAnA, ghImeM talA jAnA (inheM) tiryaMcagatimeM prApta karatA hai, phira narakameM vaha dalA jAtA hai| dUsareke gharameM nivAsa, dUsarekA diyA bhojana cAhatA huA, nIrasa AhAra tilakhalake khaNDoMko khAtA huA dUsarekI dhavala AMkhoMvAlI strIkI prazaMsA karatA huA, nahIM pAkara apanI hatyA karatA huA maiM dIna huA huuN| cArvAkoMke eka bheda yoginIcakrameM aphasosa hai ki maiMne ratikI bhUmi dekhI aura parastrIkA ramaNa kiyaa| pattA-maiMne vipra hokara, janmameM pazu mArakara mAMsakA bhakSaNa kiyA huA hai| geMDe kI haDDiyoM aura hariNoMke carmako he deva, maiMne pavitra kahA hai // 10 // 2. A shnnijhunniyaa| 3. A suddhaa| 4. P mhraapaannN| 5. AP migamAsaM / 6. AP omit haannii| 7. AP rayakhANaM / 8. AP suragAyaNa / 9. AP tudraa| 10. A nnihaannttraa| 11. AP bhavabhaya / 12. Asuhapaya; P"suhph| 13. AP haMso mhiso| 14. P kayaparagAsaM / 15. A khddkhNddN| 16. A raghariNI / 17. vippaha hoivi / 18. AP haDu hariNaha ayaNu / bhUta hA

Page #182
46. 12. 3 ] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita 135 NiddhammahaM mAsAhAriyAhaM rasalolahaM NiyaparaveiriyAhaM / tuhuM deva Na hosi susAmi jAhaM ajiNu vi ajiNahaM cukai Na tAhaM / mahayAlai gAi vi jAsu vajjha ho ho kiM veeM teNa majjha / eMva hi sudayAvara tuhuM ji saraNu tuha pAyamUli mahuM hou mrnnu| baladevahaM aggai dehi tiNNi tahu gaNahara suMyahara sahasa doNNi / je paramavirAya vasaMti raNNi te tahu muNisikkhuva lakkha doNNi / Nahu sahasaI puNu cauro sayAI sikkhaMti satthu gurusammayAI / aha~sahasaiM sAvahiloyaNAI aTThAraharsaMhasa NiraMjaNAhaM / te coisa vikiriyAguNIhiM vasusahasaI maNapajavamuNIhiM / ghattA-piMDIdumu camaraiM divvajhuNi kusumavarisu siyachattaI / / bhAmaMDalu duMduhi suravarahiM jiNaciMdhAI NiuttaI // 11 // bhayasahasaI chasaya vivAiyAhaM chalaheujAikulaghAiyAhaM / bhaNu asIyasahAsaI tiNNi lakkha saMjamadhAriNihiM vahati dikkha / sAvayaha lakkha guttIsamANa te aNuvayaNArihiM vayapamANa / he deva, jo dharmahIna, mAMsAhArI, rasalolupa svaparake zatru haiM, Apa unake svAmI nahIM haiN| jina bhagavAnse rahita jinhoMne mRgacarma nahIM chor3A, unake Apa svAmI nahIM haiN| yajJameM jisake lie gAya vadhya hai, ho-ho ! usa vedase mujhe kyA krnaa| he sudayAvara, isa samaya tumhIM merIzaraNa ho, tumha raNoMke malameM merI matya ho| unake terAnabe gaNadhara the, do hajAra pUrvadhArI the, jo parama virakta aura vanameM nivAsa karate the, aise unake do lAkha cAra sau zikSaka muni the jo gurusammata zAstroMkI zikSA dete the| ATha hajAra avadhijJAnI the| nirvikAra kevalajJAnI ( ATha hajAra sahita aTThAraha hajAra arthAt 10 hajAra) dasa hajAra, vikriyA-Rddhike dhAraka muni caudaha hajAra, aura manaHpayeya-jJAnI ATha hajAra the| - pattA-azoka vRkSa, cAmara, divyadhvani, puSpavarSA, zvetachatra, bhAmaNDala, dundubhi jinavarake ye cihna devatAoM dvArA kahe gaye haiM / / 11 / / chala jAti hetu samUha kA khaNDana karanevAle sAta hajAra chaha sau vAdI muni the| tIna lAkha assI hajAra saMyama ko dhAraNa karanevAlI AryikAeM dIkSAko dhAraNa karatI haiM, tIna lAkha zrAvaka 11.1. P mNsaahaar| 2. P prveriyaahN| 3. AP sudyaavru| 4. A omits portion from suyadhara down to muNi in 66; K writes it in marg / 5. A dhshsii| 6. A adds after this; causahasa tAha puvNdhraah| 7. A doshsii| 8. P jANiya dahasahasa / 9. P te caudasa / 10. Aridusayai suvikkiriyA / 12. 1 A tAsu; K tAsu but corrects it to chasaya / 2. P jaau| 3. A cruraasiishsii| 4. P tehiM aNuvaya /

Page #183
136 mahApurANa [46. 12. 4devahaM devihiM Nau cheu asthi telokasUru kevlgbhtthi| cauvIsaMha putvaMgahaM vihINu aNNu vi mAsahiM tihiM muNahi jhINu / vasumai viharivi teNekku puvu saMbohi vi maNuyasamUhu bhannu / saMmeyahu siharu samAruhevi thiu jou mAsu peraMtu levi / NAmaiMgottaiM veyaNiyayAI AuTThidisarisaI lahu kyaaii| kammaiyateyauyAriyAI . tiNi vi aMgaI osaariyaaii| ghattA-siyapakkhahu phagguNasattamihi paramavisuddhii riddhau // jeTThahi NiTThiyemalu bahurisihiM sahuM caMdappahu siddhau / / 12 / / 13 jAhassa NivANi tUrAiM vajjati thottAI kijjati dINAI saMjaMti caMdaNaI sIyalaI jiNataNuhi dhippaMti aggida paNamaMti dIvoha~ dijjNti| paMcamai kllaanni| maMgalaI gijjaMti / dANAI dijjaMti / duriyAI khijjati / surahiyaI primlii| ghusiNeNa 'sippaMti / mau~Doha dippaMti / wwwwwwwwwww the| aNuvratoM kA pAlana karanevAlI nAriyAM (AryikAeM) pAMca lAkha thiiN| devoM aura deviyoMkA anta nahIM thaa| kevalajJAnarUpI kiraNavAle trailokya sUrya jina caubIsa pUrvAMgoMse rahita aura bhI tIna mAha kama smjho| eka pUrva taka dharatopara vihAra kara aura bhavya manuSyasamUhakosambodhita kara sammedazikharapara ArohaNa kara eka mAha paryantakA yoga lekara, nAma-gotra vandanIya ko Ayuke samAna sthitivAlA kara, audArika-taijasa aura kArmaNa tInoM zarIroMko unhoMne haTA diyaa| pattA-phAguna mAha ke zuklapakSakI saptamoke dina parama vizuddha jyeSThA nakSatrameM malako nAza karanevAle candraprabhu aneka muniyoMke sAtha siddha ho gaye // 12 // 13 svAmIke pAMcaveM kalyANa nirvANa honepara nagAr3e bajate haiN| maMgala gIta gAye jAte haiM, stotra race jAte haiM, dAna diyA jAtA hai, dona sukhako prApta ho jAte haiM, durita naSTa ho jAte haiM, zItala candana aura surabhita parimala jinake zarIrapara DAle jAte haiM, kezarase usakA lepa kiyA jAtA hai, agnIndra 5. AP deviu / 6. AP caubIsaI puvvaMgahaM / P audAriyAI / 8. visiddhii / 9. A NiTThivi / 13. 1. A NANassa NivvANa / 2. AP sajjaMti / 3. vNdnnii| 4. A surahIaiMdhaNaIM; P surahiyaI iMdha gii| 5. A khoNiyahi dhippaMti / 6. AP lippaMti / 7. A muNi huvavahaM daMti; P maNihayavahaM deMti / 8. AP omit dIvoha dijjati /

Page #184
-46. 13.19 ] dhUvohadhUmeNa mahuyararavilAI ghallaMti devida jIhAsahAsehi devIu NacaMti 'viUNa taM titthu jihe guNakahAkAri saggaM salIleNa "sasikaM titeNa 14 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA - iye bharahakhettaNaraya diyahu jagacaM dujjayacaMdahu || kiM 18 " NANAvihoeNe' / paMjalihiM phullAI / vaNaMti NAda | vibbhamavilAsehiM / siddhaM samazcaMti / so sayalu surasatthu / patto pulomAri / kariNA mayAleNa / rasaMteNa / 15 dhIraM pupphavaMtu ha jaDu karami caMdappahahu jiNidahu ||13|| iya mahApurANe tisaTTi mahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSpayaMtaviraie mahAmanvamarahANumaNie mahAkave caMdappaNiSvANagamaNaM NAma chAyALIsamo pariccheo samatto // 4 // // caMdarhacariyaM samattaM // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA candraprabha nirvANagamana nAmaka chiyAkIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 46 // 137 praNAma karate haiM, unake mukuTasamUha prajvalita hote haiM, dIpake samUha diye jAte haiM, dhUpa samUhake dhue~ aura viziSTa bhogoMke sAtha devendra apane hAthoMkI aMjaliyoMse, bhramarake zabdoMse yukta puSpa barasAte haiM / nAgendra apanI hajAroM jIbhoMse stuti karate haiM, deviyAM vibhrama vilAsoM ke sAtha nRtya karatI haiM tathA devakI samarcA karatI haiN| vaha samasta surasamUha usa tIrthaMkI vandanA kara usI prakAra svargako gayA jisa prakAra indra lIlAvAle madAlasa candrakAntike samAna dAMtavAle dhore-dhIre garajate hue hAthI ke sAtha svargaM gayA / 10 ghattA - jo yahA~ bharatakSetra ke logoMke lie divasa aura vizvarUpI kumudake lie candra haiM aise candraprabha jinendrake varNanameM jar3a kavi puSpadanta kyA kare ? // 13 // 15 9. A dhUmohaNIlAu / 11. AP NiggaMti jAlAu / 11. AP add aftar this : NirasiyaaNaMgAI, ujjhaMti. aMgAI | 12. AP NamiUNa taM vetthu / 13. AP jiNaM / 14. A sasikaMtadaMteNa / 15. A vIraM / 16. A iha / 17. AP bharahakhetti para / 18. kima / 19. AP omit this line I 18

Page #185
5 10 suvihiM suvihipeyAsaNaM bhuvaNaNaliNavaNadiNayaraM hokhittatAraM suhAmo sAsaM padiTTha disAsuM arINaM agammaM hayaM jeNa kammaM gayAsAvihANaM suriMdahidhIro payogahIro dahIgAigo kAruNNabhAvo kusiddhaMtavAro jo mohabhaMto saMdhi 47 sayamahavaMdiyasAsaNaM // vaMde NavamaM jiNavaraM // dhruvakaM // 1 savaNNeNa tAraM / sayA jassa sAsaM / risiM rakkhiyAsuM / moNa gaM maM / jage jassa kammaM / NihANaM vihANaM / sabhattANa dhIro / akaMtaMgahIro / amoho vigoai | bhAva / suditavAro / Na jammohavato / saMdhi 47 suvidhikA prakAzana karanevAle, indrake dvArA jinakA zAsana vandanIya hai aise bhuvanarUpI kamalavanake lie divAkara nauveM tIrthaMkara suvidhi ( puSpadanta ) ko meM namaskAra karatA hU~ / 1 jinhoMne apane nakhoMse AkAzake tAroMko tiraskRta kara diyA hai, jo apane varNaMse svaccha haiM, jinake zvAsa sukha aura Amodamaya haiM, jinakA mukha sadeva zobhAmaya hai, jinhoMne dizAmukhoMko upadiSTa kiyA hai, jo prANiyoMke prANoMkI rakSA karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne zatruoMke lie agamya bhUmi aura lakSmI chor3akara karmoMkA nAza kiyA hai, vizvameM jinakA kAma (nAma) hai| jinakA vidhAna aura dharmopadeza vidhAna phala kI icchAse rahita hai / jo sumeruparvatakI taraha gambhIra haiM, jo apane bhaktoMke lie buddhi dete haiM, jo samudrakI taraha gambhIra haiM, jo zarIrase strIkA tyAga kara denevAle mahAdeva haiN| jo dhRtirUpI gAyakI rakSA karanevAle gopa (viSNu) haiN| moha aura gavaMse rahita haiM; jo kAruNya bhAvase yukta haiM, jo logoMko padArthakA svarUpa batAnevAle haiM, khoTe siddhAntoMkA nivAraNa karanevAle aura ananta svarUpoMkA anta dekhanevAle haiN| jo mohase bhrAnta nahIM haiM aura na janmake P gives, at the beginning of this Samdhi, the stanza: for which see note on page 45 A and K do not give it. 1. 1. PT suvihiyasAsaNaM / 2. P. vaMdivi / 3. A huSikhattatAraM / 4. A agovo / 5. P susiddhaMtapAro /

Page #186
-47 2.8 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita moyaNaM taM / jiNA pupphayaM taM / dayAdhamma~chittaM / mAmo anaMtaM jiNaM pupphayaMtaM hatthe chitta sayA jassa sIlaM pAse saMto mahIdaNamAro ghattA - tahu varacariyavisesayaM mellaha moha viDaMbaNaM dIvi kharaMsudIvi kusumiyataru puvvavidehi tAsu maMtharagaD NavalavaMga pallavasurahiyajale khayarI siNighusiNarasapIyala taDavaraviDavipaDiyaNoNAhala dehU~ Nilola mANasUyara ula jiNapaDimA iva sArvayasaMgiNa uttara tIra tAhi hayakhalavai buhANaM susIlaM / khaNeNa isato | kao jeNa maaro| AyaNNaha mahimAsayaM // athiraM ghara ghariNI dhaNaM // 1 // 2 pukkharaddhi puvAmaramahiharu / NIragahira sI sIyANai / majjamANa gajjiravara maryegala / gurutaraMga gholirama huliha cala / kIliyamahisaM vaMdahayaNAhala | pakkhituMDapatriiMDiyasayadala | kiM vaNijjai divvataraMgiNi / asthi bhUmi NAme pukkhalavai / 139 15 20 yukta haiM, aise ratikA mocana karanevAle ananta jina puSpadantako meM namaskAra karatA hU~ / jinhoMne kAmadevako apane hAthase nahIM chuaa| jinakA zIla sadaiva dayAbhAvase spRSTa hai aura paNDitoMke lie suzIla (vratoM) kA prakAzana karanevAlA hai| dharatIpara prANiyoMko mRtyu denevAle vidyamAna kAmadevako jinhoMne eka kSaNa meM naSTa bANoMvAlA banA diyA / 5 ghattA - aise una puSpadantake saikar3oM mahimAvAle zreSTha caritra vizeSako suno| mohakI viDambanA asthira ghara-gRhiNI aura gharako chor3o || 1 || 2 sUryako tIvra kiraNoMse dIpta puSkarArdha dvIpameM kusumita vRkSoMvAlA pUrvaM sumeruparvata hai / usake pUrvavideha meM mantharagativAlI jalase gambhIra zItala zItodA nadI hai| jisakA jala navalavaMgoMke pallavoMse surabhita hai, jisameM nahAte hue aura garjita zabdavAle maigala hAthI haiM, jo vidyAdhariyoMke stanoMke kezararasase pIlI hai, jo bar3I-bar3I laharoMpara vyApta bhramaroMse caMcala hai, jisameM taTavartI vRkSoMke nAnA phala gire hue haiM, jisameM bhaiMsasamUha, azva aura bhIla krIr3A kara rahe haiM, jisameM zUkara-kula kIcar3a se khela rahA hai, jisameM pakSisamUhake dvArA kamala khaNDita kara diye gaye haiM, jo jina pratimAke samAna sAvayasaMginI (zrAvaka saMginI, zvApada saMginI) hai, aisI usa divya nadIkA kyA varNana kiyA jAye / usake uttara taTapara khala rAjAoMkA nAza karanevAlI puSkalAvatI nAmakI bhUmi hai / 6. A chiNNaM / 7. chiNNaM / 8. A gharaNI / o 2. 1. AP sIyala | 2. A jale; Pdegjalu / 3. P gajjiyaM / 4. A deg mayagale; P mayagalu / 5. A 'paliyaM / 6. AP mahisavida / 7. A dahiNIlo N / 8. siMgiNi / 9. A uttaratIre /

Page #187
140 10 5 10 puri Nahasiri va bhamAlAkaMtihi rAu mahApaumaDa paramANaNu dhattA - karataravAriviyAriyA viDiya sUra varNagayA pariyANiya Niva atthANatthahu ApaNu akkha vaNavAleM taM NiNivi so raiyarahaMta hu vaMda vaMda Nijju jo baMdahuM jiha jiha terNe deu NijjhAiu bhicalou dUsaNu paraloyahu NAri mAri bhIsaNa te diTThI puttahu bAlakamaladalaNettahu mukkaDaM gharu bahudukkhahaM bhaMDaraM ghattA - suyaraMto jiNapuMgamaM pAlai mukkaNiyaMgau mahApurANa paMDu ""puMDariMkiNi gharapaMtihi / paramaviloyaNu paumAmANaNu / jeNa riU saMghAriyA / NAsivi bhIru vaNaM gayA ||2|| 3 ekahiM diNi tahu atthANatthahu / nR RNu bhUsiuM tihuvaNavAleM / dahanti gau arahaMtahu / iMdacaMdaNAIMdaNaraMdahu~ / tiha tiha so NivveDa parAiu / bhoDa gaNita sarisau phaNibhoyahu / hiyavas visayaviranti paiTThI / devi dhairatti jhatti dhaNayanttahu / lai u saMsArataraMDauM / isi prINiMdiyasaMjamaM // suyaeyAraha aMgau ||3 // usameM gRhapaMktiyoMse sapheda puNDarIkiNI purI nakSatramAlA kI kAntise AkAzalakSmIkI taraha jAna par3atI hai, usameM kamalake samAna A~kha, hAtha aura mukhavAlA mahApadma nAmakA rAjA thA / ghattA - jisake dvArA hAthakI talavArase vidArita aura saMhArita zUravIra zatru ghAyala hokara gira par3e aura bhAgakara vanameM cale gaye ||2 // [ 47.2.9 3 artha - anarthako jAnanevAle usa rAjAke darabAra meM Akara eka dina vanapAlane kahA, "he rAjan, vana tIna kAlakI zobhAse vibhUSita ho gayA hai / " yaha sunakara vaha kAmadevakA anta karanevAle arahantako vandanAbhakti karane ke lie gayA / indra, candra, nAgendra aura narendroMke samUhake dvArA vandanIya unakI usane vandanA kI / jaise-jaise usa rAjAne devakA dhyAna kiyA, vaise-vaise vaha nirvedako prApta ho gayA / (usane socA ki bhRtyaloga paralokake lie dUSaNa haiM, usane bhogoMko nAgake phanakI taraha samajhA, usane nArIko bhISaNa mArIke rUpameM dekhA, usake hRdayameM viSayoMke prati virakti praveza kara gayI / bAlakamalake samAna A~khoMvAle apane putra dhanavattako zIghra dharatI dekara aneka duHkhoMke pAtra gharakA parityAga kara diyA, aura saMsArase tAranevAle vratako svIkAra kara liyA / ghattA - jinazreSThakA smaraNa karate hue vaha muni prANa aura indriyoMke saMyama aura kAmadevase rahita ekAdaza zrutAMgoM kA pAlana karate haiM // 3 // 10. A puMDarigiNi / 3. 1. AP Niva / 2. AP taM NisuNevi raddayaM / 3 A vaMdaNabhatti / 4. P deu teNa / 5. P paritti utti / 6. AP vau / 7. A sumaraMto jiNapuMgavaM; P sumaraMta ho jiNapuMgamaM / 8. AP pANii /

Page #188
- 47.5.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita NArIciMtaNu Ne karai daMsaNu gaMdhu malla saru upAyaNu taM paricchu jahiM rosahu bhAvivi bhAvaNAu nayajuttiu kam aham NiNu NisiddhauM saMNAsaNeNa joIsaru aDDhAIjjahatthataNu suMdaru sAsu suNiha darzamAsahi ohiNAmaNA parikkhai kArle kAlANaNu saMprAvi dhattA - diNNavivakkhAsaMkayaM suhaliya suhamANiyasivaM jaMbudIvi ravidIvayadarisai dhariyaparamahivaibaMdihi kAsavagottahu guttasa saMkahu 4 saMbhANu u karaphaMsaNu / Nau aimattapANerasabhoyaNu / hoi sUi mANAiyado sahu / daMsaNasuddhiviNayasaMpattiu / titthayarattagota teM baddharaM / jAyau prANaiyakapi suresaru / vIsasamuhamANajIviyadharu | bhuMjai vIsahiM varisa sahAsahiM / dhUma paha mahi jAMva Nirikkhai / thii chammAsasesi tahu jIvii / muhasohAjiya paMkayaM // bhaNai kulisi daviNAhi ||4|| 5 bharaheM muttai bhArahavarisai / bhariyahi yarihi kALaMdihi | vairiraNaMgaNi vajjiya saMkahu / 141 5 4 vaha na to nArIkA cintana karate aura na darzana / na bhASaNa aura na hAtha se saMsparza, na rAga ko utpanna karanevAle gandhamAlya ora svara, aura na prANoMko atyanta matta banAnevAle rasabhojana / usa vastukA parityAga kara dete, jisase mAnAdi doSoM aura krodhakI utpatti hotI / darzanavizuddhi, vinaya sampannatA Adi nayayukta bhAvanAoMkA cintana kara, karma-adharma aura nidAnakA niSedha kara unhoMne tIrthaMkara gotrakA bandha kara liyaa| saMnyAsamaraNase marakara vaha yogIzvara prANatasvargameM surezvara hue| sAr3he tIna hAthakA sundara zarIra / bIsa sAgara pramANa jIvako dhAraNa karanevAlA, sukhanidhi vaha dasa mAha meM sAMsa chor3atA aura bIsa hajAra varSameM bhojana karatA / vaha avadhijJAnake dvArA ghUmaprabha naraka paryanta bhUmiko jAnatA / samayake sAtha kAlakI avadhi samApta honepara tathA usakA jIvana chaha mAha zeSa raha jAnepara / 10 ghattA - zatrupakSako zaMkA utpanna karanevAle, tathA apane mukhakamaloMko jItanevAle suphalita sukha aura zivako mAnanevAle kuberase indrane kahA ||4|| 5 jisameM sUryarUpI dIpaka dikhAI detA hai aise jambUdvIpameM bharatake dvArA bhukta bhAratavarSa meM, jahA~ balapUrvaka rAjArUpI vandiyoMko pakar3a rakhA hai, aisI AdamiyoMse saMkula kAkandI nagarIkA, 4. 1. P karaiNa / 2. pANu rasaM / 3. P vAsu / 4. ANiyANi / 5. AP pANayakavi / 6. A addhAhiyatihatya; P AhaTTa ji hattha / 7. PmANu / 8. P suhINihi / 9. A dasamAsahi / 10. P ohiNANamANeNa / 11. AP saMpAvii / 5. 1. P maMDa /

Page #189
142 5 10 5 jUrahi muttAhalamaMDiyasuggIvahu vAsavakulisa va majjhe khAmahi viddhaMsiyaduddharamaNa siya saru haM tuhuM kari caMgaraM puru gharu suhadaMsaNu NimmiDa Naryaru kAI vaNijjai bhAbiMbu tarhi para ki sIsai ghattA -- payagayaraMgavihaMtiyaM' DhaMka jattha vahulliyA kajjalu yaNi deMti hariNIlahu daMtapaMti se sitakaroheM bhai dhariNi sahiyau saralacchau joyavi ghari motiyaraMgAvali uttu NaNihiuM niyacchai mahApurANa ikkhAuhu rAyahu suggIvahu / jasarAmahi devi hi jayarAmahi / hosai deu NarvamatitthaM karu / . citiya sayala maNoraha pUrahi / tAjakkheNa dukkha viddhaMsaNu / jahi ma~Ni kiraNaviroheM bhijjai / te rayaNi Na vAsaru dIsai / pomarAyamaNipaMtiyaM // kiM sA caMdagahilliyA ||5|| 6 ArUsai kiraNAvali kAlahu / dappaNayali Na niyaMti samoheM / vaha dasaNa Na dhoyaviM Nicchau / avara Na baMdhei gali hArAvali / maragayaditti mayacchi durguchai / kazyapagotrIya zazAMkagupta nAmaka, zatruoMke prAMgaNa meM AzaMkAoMse rahita, guptazazAMka, jisakA kaNTha mukkAmAlAoMse zobhita hai, aise ikSvAkuvaMzake rAjA sugrIvakI vajrAyudhakI taraha madhyameM kSINa tathA yazase ramaNIya jayarAmA nAmakI devIse, kAmadevake durdharSa bANoMko naSTa karanevAle nauveM tIrthaMkarakA janma hogA / jAo tuma zIghra duzmanoMko satAo aura cintita samasta manorathoMko pUrA karo / dekhane meM zubha sundara nagara bnaao| taba kuberane dukhoMkA nAza karanevAle nagarakI racanA kI / usakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? jahA~ maNikiraNoMke virodhase sUryabimbakA tiraskAra kiyA jAtA hai vahA~ dUsareke viSaya meM kyA kahA jAye ? tejake dvArA vahA~ na rAta jAna par3atI hai, aura na dina / [ 47.5.4 ghattA - caraNoM meM lage hue rAga (lAlimA) ko naSTa karanevAlI padmarAgamaNiyoMkI paMktiko jahA~ vadhU AcchAdita kara detI hai, kyA vaha candramAke dvArA abhibhUta hai ? ( kyA candramArUpI graha use laga gayA hai ? ) // 5 // 6 koI AMkhoM meM kAjala lagAtI huI, harinIla aura kAle maNiyoMkI kiraNAvalIpara kruddha ho uThatI hai / vaha candrakAntamaNi kiraNasamUha se dantapaMktiko darpaNatalameM apanI bhrAntike kAraNa nahIM dekhatI / vaha gRhiNI, sarala AMkhoMvAlI sakhIse kahatI hai ki isa samaya meM nizcayapUrvaka dAMta nahIM ghouuNgii| eka aura nArI gharameM motiyoMkI raMgAvalI dekhakara apane galemeM hArAvalI nahIM bAMdhatI | apane sthApita nIle netroMko nahIM dekha pAtI aura vaha mRganayanI marakatamaNikI 2. A Nava / 3. P dUrahi / 4. P tahu ghari ghaNaya maNoraha / 5. A puravada / 6. P kA jayaru / 7. A mANikkakiraNavihi / 8. AP vittiyaM / 6. 1. A sasiaMta ; P sasikaM / 2. P. baddhai / 3. A NolaNettu NaM /

Page #190
-47.7.6] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kakkeyaNakuDyalai pecchivi muMja muMja NiyabhAsai pucchivi / diNNau muhabibAharataMbai sisuNA kUrakavalu pNddibiNbi| aNNu vi raMgaMtau suttaTThiu thaNai thaNNarasagahaNukaMThiu / maNimahiyalagayataNu peDimullau domAyauM ciMtai DiMbhullau / jaM gharasiharAhayaNahabhAyau kaNayaghaDiu puru pIyalachAyau / Niccu ji amuNiyasaMjhArAyau surahisusIyala~dAhiNavAyau / ghattA-tahiM rayaNaMsukarAlai sovaMtI synnaali|| ammAevi mahAsai pecchai siviNayamaMtai // 6 // NAyaM NAillaM NAyAriM NANAphullaM mAlAjamalaM jAyeyajumma siriNivajumma pAlaMtugrgeyavelAvAraM pIDhaM cAmIyarasehIraM dIhamaUhaM rayaNasamUha NArAyaNiyaM nnrmnnhaariN| NisiyarayaM NesarayaM vimalaM / pomasaraM pomAsiyapomaM / pAraM pNddurpaanniyphaarN| NAiharaM nnaaiNdaagaarN| NiddhaM NicUmaM huyavAhaM / dIptiko nindA karatI hai / nIlaratnakI bhittiko dekhakara apanI bhASA (zizubhASA ) meM 'khAo khAoM' pUchakara baccene mukhake bimbAdharase tAmra pratibimbako bhAtakA kora de diyA / eka aura sokara uThA huA bAlaka, khelate-khelate mAM kA dUdha pInekI utkaNThAse cillAtA hai| lekina maNi-mahItalameM pratibimbita tanuko dekhakara bhUla gayA, aura bAlaka socatA hai ki do mAtAeM haiN| jo apane gRhazikharoMse AkAzabhAgako Ahata karatA hai, svarNanirmita aura pIlI kAntivAlA hai, jo pratidina sandhyArAgako nahIM jAnatA, aura jisameM surabhita zItala aura dakSiNa pavana bahatA hai| pattA-aise usa nagarameM ratnakiraNoMse mizrita zayanatalameM sotI huI mahAsatI ambAdevI svapna-paramparAko dekhatI hai / / 6 / / gaja, baila, manuSyoMke lie sundara lakSmI, nAnA puSpoMkI do mAlAeM, vimala candramA aura sarya, matsyayaga, lakSmIse yakta kambhayagala, lakSmIse adhiSThita kamaloMkA sarovara-jisakA taTasamUha bAMdhoMke bAhara nikalA huA hai aura jisake pAnIkA vistAra sapheda hai, aisA samudra; soneke siMhoMkA poTha ( siMhAsana ); svargavimAna aura nAgabhavana, lambo kiraNoMvAlA ratnasamUha, snigdha aura nirdhUma agni| 4. P paribiMbai / 5. A maNimahigayataNu Niru paDibhullau; P maNimahigayataNu paribiMbullara / 6. AP susIyalu / 7. AP rammAe vi / 7. 1. P NAyallaM / 2. AdegjuvlN| 3. AT jalayarajummaM / 4. AP pAlatuMgayavelAvAraM ( P dhAraM ) / 5. PnnaayhrN| 6. A adds after this : UiyapaMcavIyaM evhN| 7. A adds after this: jaalaamaalaaddiydisohN| |

Page #191
144 10 15 dhattA - iya varrasiviNayamAliyaM paiNo tIe siTTheyaM dayAbhAvajutto hale hohi dIso parassovayArI tao tammi kAle tiloyassa pujjA maI kaMti buddhI sasiMgArabhArA guNuttAlabhAvA tulAko DipAyA dihI dIharacchI pavaNNA NivAsaM kayA gabhasuddhI so pahi riUmAsame amaMdo NivaMdo 7 ghattA - phagguNamAse pattae NavamIdiyahi pavittae mahApurANa jayarAmAi NihAliyaM // te vi phalamuTThiyaM // 7 // 'tumaM cAruputto / aNIso muNIso / jiNo NijjiyArI / mahAtU raMgele | sa~I kA vi lajjA / sirI saMti siddhI / pagholaMtahArA / sakaMcIkalAvA | viNaMgarAyA | parA kA vi lacchI / jiNaMbAha pAsaM / imohiM mahiddhI / hiraNaM paTTo | ghare sameraM / o prANado | pakkhe sasiyaradittae || deva mUlaNakhata ||8| ghattA - isa prakAra jayarAmAne svapnamAlikA dekhii| usane pati se khaa| unhoMne bhI usake phalakA kathana kiyA ||7|| [ 47.7.7 ki tumhArA dayAse yukta sundara putra hogaa| he halA, anIza, munIza, dUsaroMkA kalyANakArI, zatruoM kA nAza karanevAle jina; taba usa samaya ki jaba mahAturya baja rahA thA, trilokakI pUjanIya satI koI lajjA, (ho), kAnti, mati ( buddhi ), siddha hotI huI zrI, zRMgArake bhArase dabI huI, hArako Andolita karatI huI lakSmI, guNoMse UMce bhAvavAlI kAMcI kalApase yukta, pairoMse ghuMgharU pahane hue aMgarAga vikIrNa karatI huI lambI AMkhoMvAlI koI zreSTha lakSmI jinanAthake nivAsasthAna para pahu~cIM / inake dvArA mahAn RddhivAlI garbhazuddhi kI gyii| chaha mAhakI apanI maryAdA taka kuberane prasannatA se dhanako varSA kI / amanda manavandanIya prANata indra- cyuta huA aura / dhattA - phAguna mAha ke kRSNapakSako navamIke dina mUlanakSatra meM ||8|| 8. A vari / 9. A siTTiyaM / 10. A diTTiyaM / 8. 1. AP tuhaM / 2. tUrarAle / 3. A suI kAvi; P sayaM kAvi / 4. P jiNaMbAya / 5. P subaNNeNa vuTTo / 6. A ramaMto sameraM / 7. P NimaMdo / 8. AP pANaiMdo / 9. A deu /

Page #192
-47. 9. 15] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 145 jiNo NAridehe thio divvaNANo suriMdANa vaMdehiM vaMdijjamANo / NihIkuMbhahatthA paNaccaMti jakkhA variTThA suvaNNaM dahaDheva pkkhaa| pamottUNa saMsAravitthAraduggaM pavaNNammi caMdappahe mokkhamaggaM / samudANa koDINa sIrIsamANaM susuNNaM gayaM ettiyaM kAlamANaM / tao maggasIse NisIsaMsuseeM pahille.diNe jAyao jAyasee~ / jiNiMdassa jamme jiyArAivaggo sasako aseso vi sohammasaggo / Na sAmAi khe khINapAvo mahappo vimANehiM jANehiM IsANakappo / sAIkumAro sa mAhiMdaNAmo vilNbNtsohNtmNdaardaamo| samaM baMbhaNAheNa baMbhuttareso nnhuddddiinngivaannsohaaviseso| calo callio laMtavo lacchidhAmo asatRRNa kAviTThavo tutttthikaamo| sasukko mahAsukadevaggagAmI sayAro sahAro shssaarsaamii| samuddhAio ANao prANaiMdo jaguddhAraNo AraNo accuiNdo| sasI vAsarIso rahubbaddhakeU buho aMgirAro saNI rAhu keU / diyaMtaM gayANaMdabherINiNAyA puri 'prAiyA sAmarANaM nnihaayaa| Nivo vaMdio tehiM kArkadivAlo' kare Dhoio kittimo ko vi baalo| 15 devendroMke samUhake dvArA vandanIya deva jina nArIdehameM Akara sthita he| nidhikalaza apane hAthameM lekara yakSa nRtya kiyA aura aThAraha pakSoM taka dhanakI varSA kii| saMsArake vistAra durgako chor3akara candraprabha svAmIke mokSamArgameM pravRtta honepara, nabbe karor3a sAgara paryanta samaya bItanepara mArgazIrSa zuklapakSakI pratipadAke dina jinendrake janmameM, zatruvargakA vijetA, indra sahita samasta saudharma svarga AkAzameM nahIM samA skaa| niSpApa aura mAhAtmyavAlA IzAna svarga vimAnoM aura yAnoMse, jo laTakatI huI mandArapuSpa mAlAoMse zobhita hai, aise sAnatkumAra aura mahendra svarga, brahma svargake indrake sAtha brahmottara svargakA indra (ki jisakI AkAzameM ur3ate hue devoMse zobhA vizeSa hai ) lakSmIse yukta caMcala lAntava svarga tathA binA kisI kapaTa bhAvase santuSTa kAma kApiSTa svarga cala par3A / zukra vargake sAtha mahAzukra svargakA agragAmI deva (indra), satAra svarga aura hArasahita sahasrAra svargakA svAmI Anata aura prANata svarga daur3a par3A, vizvako dhAraNa karanevAlA AraNa aura acyuta svarga bhii| candramA, sUrya, jisake ratha para patAkA baMdhI huI hai aisA budha, bRhaspati, zani, rAhu aura ketu Aye / AnandabherIke ninAda dizAoMmeM phaila gaye / lokapAloMke samUha usa nagarImeM phuNce| unhoMne kAkandI nagarakA pAlana karanevAle usa rAjAko namaskAra 9.1. AP sasuNNaM / 2. A suseo| 3. A jAyase o| 4. AP sNmaai| 5. P snnaaiikumaaro| 6. AP vilolaMtasohaMta / 7. AP'devakka / 8. AP paanniNdo| 9.P vaasreso| 10.AP paayaa| 11. AP kaakidivaalo|

Page #193
mahApurANa [ 47. 9. 16asAmaNNalAyaNNabhArammayAe jaNeUNa bhaMti maNe ammayAe / tiNANI tisuddho sulesAsahAvo Nio maMdaraM devadevehiM devo| ghattA-paMDusilovari hANiyaM pUyAvihisaMmANiyaM // "viUNaM arahaMtayaM "pupphadaMtabhayavaMtayaM // 9 // te suravara laMghivi gayaNaMtara te leppiNu paDiAyA taM puru / jaNaNihi karayali Nihiyau jaiivai gau ANaMdu paNaJcivi suravai / kAle jaMteM vaDDiu sAyaru vaDDhiu NaM siryapakkhai sAyaru / vaDhiu sukaihi kavvAlAu va vaDhiu sumuNihiM NANasahAu va / vaDhiu uvasamavellihi kaMdu va vaDhiu abhaiyakalahiM NavayaMdu va / vaDhiu dhammadivADahu teu va vaDhiu bhavamayaraharahu seu va ! kuMdujjalataNu aIsayabhUyau bANAsaNasau tuMgu phuuyu| sisulIlAi paosiyadivvahaM gaya paNNAsasahasa tahu puravahaM / pacchai pattuM pAyasAsaNu saI ucchau kiM sIsai maNueM mii| jaM citaMtau suraguru guppai / tahiM mahaM mai Nau ki pi visppi| lakkhaNalakkhiyavarataNulaTThihi paTTabaMdhu jAiu parameTThihi / kiyA, aura usake hAthameM koI bhI kRtrima bAlaka de diyaa| asAmAnya lAvaNyake bhArase yukta mAtAke manameM bhrAnti utpanna kara tIna jJAnadhArI tathA mana-vacana-kAyase zuddha zubhalezyAke svabhAvavAle devadevako devendroMke dvArA mandarAcala le jAyA gyaa| pattA-pANDukazilAke Upara abhiSikta pUjAvidhise sammAnita sUrya aura candramAkI AbhAvAle arahantako namaskAra kr-9| 10 suravara AkAzako pAra karate hue unheM vApasa lekara usa nagara Aye / yatipati jananidhi jinako hathelIpara rakhakara tathA Anandase nRtya kara indra vApasa calA gyaa| samaya bItanepara vaha AdarapUrvaka bar3hane lage mAno zukla pakSameM sAgara bar3ha rahA ho| vaha sukavike kAvyAlApakI taraha bar3e ho gaye, sumunike jJAnasvabhAvakI taraha bar3e ho gaye, upazamako latAke aMkurakI taraha bar3e ho gaye, amalakalAoMse candramAke samAna bar3e ho gaye / sUryake tejake samAna vaha bar3e ho gaye, saMsArarUpI samudrake setuke samAna bar3e ho gaye, svarNakI taraha atyanta ujjvala, unakA zarIra sau dhanuSa pramANa UMcA aura pracura thaa| isa prakAra bAlakrIr3AmeM unake devoMko santuSTa karanevAle pacAsa hajAra pUrva varSa bIta gye| usake bAda indra svayaM aayaa| usa utsavakA mujha manuSyake dvArA kyA varNana kiyA jaaye| jisake varNanameM svayaM bRhaspati vyAkula ho uThatA hai, usameM merI mati bilakula bhI nahIM cltii| lAkhoM lakSaNoMse yukta zarIralatAvAle parameSThIke lie paTTa bAMdha diyA gyaa| 12. P asAvANa / 13. A bhNtii| 14. A tiNANI tileso tisuddho suhAvo / 15. AP NamiUNaM / 16. AP pupphayaMta / 10. 1. P jayavai / 2. AP siyavakkhai / 3. A amayakalihiM / 4. PNavacaMdu va / 5. A dhammu dayAdaha bheu va; P dhammadivAyarateu va / 6. P aisaMbhUyau / 7. P parataNu / 8. AP jAyau /

Page #194
- 47.11.11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA - mANaMtahu siriyaMgehUM aTThavIsepuMvvaMgaI // puhuM puNu savilAsa paNNAseva sehosaI // 10 // tetthu tAsu volINaI jaiyahuM taM joivi jiNaNAhu viyakkai jaNaNa maraNapariTTaNa lakkhaNu jaM jaM koI vi NayaNahiM dIsai afro saog bhaNu kaha radda kIrai vaisAru iMdhaNataNapavaNeM bhoeM iMdiyatitti Na pUrai iya ciMtaMtu NAhu saMbhASiu cAru cAru paIM jiNavara jANiuM dhattA-tA dhayavIIrAiyaM puMDarIyamAlAdharaM 11 ukka paDatI diTThI taiyahuM / kahi koi vi cukkai / utijagu pariNava paeNDikkhaNu / ukkA iva taM taM khaNi NAsai / to vicittu visayAsai hIrai / Na samai kaMDu NakkhakaMDuyeNeM / bai duTTha tiTTha mai jUrai / amaramuNIsarehiM bollAviDa / sAsayavittihiM hiyavara ANiuM / . vilapattapacchAiyaM // sohaI gayaNaMgaNasaraM // 11 // 147 pattA - rAjyazrIke aMgoM ko mAnate hue unake pacAsa hajAra pUrvaM aura aTThAIsa pUrvAMga samaya vilAsapUrvaka bIta gayA || 10 || 10 11 jaba unakA itanA samaya bIta gayA, to unhoMne eka ulkAko girate hue dekhA / use dekhakara jinanAtha vicAra karate haiM-yamase yuddha karate hue koI nahIM bacatA, janana-maraNa aura parivartanake lakSaNavAlA yaha triloka pratikSaNa badalatA rahatA hai / netroMse jo-jo kucha bhI dikhAI detA hai, ulkAke samAna vaha eka kSaNa meM naSTa ho jAtA hai, jahAM saba kucha asthira hai, batAo vahA~ kahA~ rati kI jaaye| phira hRdaya viSayako AzAke dvArA apahRta kiyA jAtA hai| Aga IndhanasvarUpa zarIra aura havAse, aura khAja nAkhUnoMse khujalAnese naSTa nahIM hotI / bhogase indriya tRpti nahIM hotI / duSTa tRSNA bar3hatI hai aura mati pIr3ita hotI hai / isa prakAra vicAra karate hue svAmIkI sambhAvanA kara amaramunIzvaroM (laukAntika devoM) ne Akara kahA - he jinavara ! Apane sundara jAnA aura zAzvata vRttiyoMse apaneko anuzAsita kiyA / ghattA -- taba itane meM dhvajarUpI taraMgoMse zobhita, vipula pAtroM ( pattoM vAhanoM) se AcchAdita puNDarIkoM ( kamaloM aura chatroM ) kI mAlA dhAraNa karanevAlA AkAza prAMgaNarUpI sarovara zobhita ho uThA ||11|| 9. A siriaMgayaM / 10. A pugvaMgayaM / 11. A sahassaI 11. 1. A kAlahU kAli Na vi ko cukkaI / 2. Amara pari / 3. A parikkhaNu / 4. A kAyami yahaM / 5. A kaMDamaNeM / 6. A volAviu /

Page #195
148 5 10 suravarakara yalapayahUM tUraiM vi vi bhAve titthaM karu feod dugullayAI parippiNu sumaihi rajju samappivi rANau gaDa paDataNANAkhayarAmara mAyasiri mAsi sisirahu bhari kuDilakesa NikkuDileM luMcivi jAivi amara pavaramayarAlai chaTTu vAsu payAsu karepiNu ghattA - vitthAriyatavasihi sihaM ujhiyara isakaparyaM avarahiM vAsari saMtakasAyaDa saiyaru muNibhikkhahi dukka u tahu tahi uppaNNauM accherau mahApurANa 12 khIra mahaNavi bhariyaI khIraI / ghaNavA ghaNeNa NaM mahiharu / parama siddhasaMtahi NaveSpiNu / sUrappahasiviyahi AsINau / viyasi puSkara pupphavaNaM tari / siryaipADivara varuNadisi diNayari / liya te tiyasiMdeM aMcivi / jayakAriu vijjAharamAlai / thiu nRvasaihasa~ sahuM tau lepiNu / sasarIre vi hu NippihaM // paDivaNNaM jiNakappayaM // 12 // 13 hAsakAsajaisasa sisucchAyau / pupphamittarAyaDu ghari thakkau / paMcapayAru maNorahagArau / [ 47. 12.1 12 devavaroMke hAthoMse nagAr3e baja uThe / kSIra samudrase jala bharA jAne lagA / indrane namana kiyA, tIrthaMkarakA bhAvase abhiSeka kiyA, mAno meghane mahIdharakA abhiSeka kiyA ho / divA vastra pahanAkara, parama siddha santatiko praNAma kara, sumatiko rAjya samarpita kara rAjA sUryaprabhA zitrikAmeM baiTha gaye / nRtya karate hue nAnA vidyAdhara aura deva vikasita puSpoMse yukta puSpavana meM pahu~ce / vahA~ mArgazIrSa zuklapakSako pratipadA ke dina, sUryake pazcima dizA meM pahu~canepara apane ghu~gharAle bAloM ko unhoMne niSkapaTa bhAvoMse ukhAr3a DAlA / indrane pUjA kara unheM kSIrasAgara meM pheMka diyaa| vidyAdhara samUhane jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| chaThA upavAsa kara, eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha tapa grahaNa kara sthita ho gaye / ghattA - jisameM taparUpI agni vistArita kI gayI hai, jo apane hI zarIra meM niSprabha hai, jisameM ratikI saMracanAkA parityAga kara diyA gayA hai, aise jinAcaraNako unhoMne svIkAra kara liyA ||12|| 13 eka dUsare dina hAsya, kAza, yaza aura candramAke samAna kAntivAle zAntakaSAya vaha zailanagara meM municaryA ke lie phuNce| vahA~ puSyamitra rAjAke ghara Thahara gye| vahAM use pA~ca sundara 12. 1. A mahaNavaM / 2. APTdeg dugUlayAI / 3. A mAyasiramAsi; P mAgasiri mAsi / 4. A paDivae; P paDivAe / 5. P NikuDilleM / 6. AP Nivasaha seM / 13. 1. Psa / 2. AP sayalaNayaru / 3. P maNoharaM /

Page #196
47. 14. 7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita cauvarisaI galiyaI chammatthahu NAyarukkhatali muNiyapayatthahu / kattiyamAsi visuddhahi bIyahi divasakkhai gilvANapagIyahi / loyAloyapaloyaNadIvau jAyau devahu appasahAvau / kevalaNANu so ji lai bhaNNai aNNe jIvahu kahiM paramuNNai / jaM buddhe suNNa ji payAsiuM jaM vippeNa baMbhu nnihesiuN| jaM kau~leM aMbaru AhAsiuM jaM saiveNa sivattu samAsiuM / jaM kevileM NikiriuM Niuttara NigguNu Niccavisudhu akettauM / jaM suraguruNA Natthi pauttauM jaM aNaMtu acchai avihattauM / taM khaM deve susiru visiTTau appANAu vihiNNauM diTThau / pattA-eyANeyavivAiNA purpadaMtajiNajoiNA / / jeuM kusumapisakayaM hi NihiyaM telokayaM // 13 / / .4.4.44. 14 iMdeNa jalaNeNa varuNeNa pavaNeNa / phaNiNA kubereNa caMdeNa sUreNa / dasadisihiM AeNa suravaraNihAraNa / thottaM par3hateNa thura jiNavaro teNa / tuhuM dhoyaraireNu __ tuhu~ kAmaduhagheNu / tuhaM baMdhu hayadappu taha mAya tuhaM bappu / je duha pAviTTha NikiTTa jeDa dhitttth| Azcarya utpanna hue| jaba cAra varSe bIta gaye, to nAgavRkSake nIce, padArthoMko jAnanevAle chadmastha devako kArtika mAsakI devoMke dvArA pragIta dvitIyAke dinakA anta honepara lokAlokake avalokanakA dIpa AtmasvabhAva prApta ho gyaa| lo, usIko kevalajJAna kahA jAtA hai, kisI dUsare jJAnake dvArA parama unnati kahA~ ? jise buddhane zUnya prakAzita kiyA hai, jise brAhmaNane brahmake rUpa meM vizeSa kathana kiyA hai, jisa kolane ( mImAMsaka ) svarga kahA hai, jise zaivane zivatva kahA hai, jise kapila ( sAMkhya ) ne niSkriya, nirguNa, nitya vizuddha aura akartA kahA hai, jise cArvAkane nAsti (nahIM hai) kahA hai, aura jo ananta aura avibhakta (akhaNDita) hai, devane usa antaHzUnya viziSTa apaneko pRthak karake dekha liyaa| pattA-ekAneka vivAdI puSpadanta jinayogIne ( isa prakAra ) sAre saMsArako kAmarUpI pizAcako jItaneke lie rAstepara lagA diyA // 13 // 14 indra, agni, varuNa, pavana, nAgarAja, kubera, candra, sUrya aura dasoM dizAoMse Aye suravarasamUhane stotra par3hate hue jinavarakI stuti kI-"tumane ratirUpI reNuko dho liyA hai, tuma kAmarUpI dhanu ho, tuma hatadarpa bandhu ho, tuma mAM ho, tuma bApa ho| jo duSTa, pApiSTha, nikRSTa, jar3a aura DhITha 4. AP kavaleM / 5. A saMkheM / 6. P akktt| 7. A appANAu vibhiNNauM; P appasahAveM jaaeN| 8. AP pupphayaMta / 9. P pahi NIyaM / 14. 1. P adds after This : jamadisikumAreNa; NerahayabhAveNa / 2. P jaNa ghech|

Page #197
150 10 15 5 samavasaraNa jiNu saMThiu jAvehi paNNa rahasaya vajjiyasaMga ekalakkhu sahuM paMcAvaNNahi sikkhuyAhiM nimmahiya raIsaha sattasahasa kevalaNANAlahaM bhayasahAsa vayasaya maNapajjaya vaItaMDiyapazcattaradAihiM mahApurANa ummagga varddhati aliyaM payaMpaMti paravahu NihALaMti lohe bhajaMti rosesa vati je mAsu bhakkhaMti mUDhA Na vaMdati saMcarai jaNu chammu bahujaNa jalase u dhattA - micchA pariNAmaggahe nivaDataM Na uvekkhiyaM ghoti / kAmeNa kaMpaMti / pAraddhi khelati / parahaNuNa varjjati / khaggAI kati | te paNa pekkhati / NicaM pi Niti / paI muivi kahiM dhambhu / paI muvi ko deu / laggaM ghaNatamadubvaidde / jagaDiMbhaM paI rakkhiyaM || 14 || [ 47. 14. 8 15 aTThAsI huya gaNahara tAMvahiM / paramarisihiM jANiyapuvvaM gahaM / sahasahiM paMcasaI saMpaNahi / aTThasahasa causaya ohIsahaM / teraha sahasaI vikiriyAlahaM / NANadhAri dosAsaya dujjaya / ridusahasaI ridusayaI vivAihiM / unmArgapara calate haiM, madhu aura madya khAte haiM, jhUTha bolate haiM, kAmase kA~pate haiM, paravadhUko dekhate haiM, zikAra khelate haiM, lobhase bhagna hote haiM, paradhanako nahIM chor3ate, krodhase bhar3akate haiM, talavAreM nikAla lete haiM aura jo mAMsa khAte haiM ve tumheM nahIM dekha sakate / mUrkha tumhArI vandanA nahIM karate, nitya tumhArI nindA karate haiM, jana kSamA dhAraNa karatA hai, Apako chor3akara kahA~ dharma hai, saMsArarUpI jala ke lie setu ho, tumheM chor3akara kauna deva ho ? ghattA - mithyA pariNAmakA jisameM Agraha hai aise ghanatamarUpI duSpathameM lage hue, girate hue vizvarUpI bAlakakI tumane upekSA nahIM kI, usakI rakSA kI // 14 // 15 jaise ho jinavara samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna hue, to unake aThAsI gaNadhara hue| parigrahase rahita pUrvAMgoM ko jAnanevAle pandraha sau paramamuni, eka lAkha pacapana hajAra pA~ca sau zikSaka the / kAmadevako naSTa karanevAle ATha hajAra cAra so avadhijJAnI the / kevalajJAnake dhArI sAta hajAra the, vikriyARddhi dhAraka teraha hajAra the, sAta hajAra pA~ca sau mana:paryayajJAnake dhAraka the / 1 3. P khellaMti / 4. Preads a as b and b as a l 5. A jaNachammu; P jahi chammU / 6. P duppaTTe / 7. A NivaDaMtau | 15.1. Padds after this : ee muNi saMjAyA tAvahi, iMdacaMdavisaharamaNahara / 2. P aTThAsIsa jAyA gaNadhara / 3. AP sikkhuvAhaM / 4. AP bayataMDiya |

Page #198
nta viracita -47. 16.8] sahuM asIisahasaI hiravajahaM doNi lakkha pAliyagharadhammahaM amaraccharaulAI gayasaMkhaI iya ettiyaloeM saMjuttahu mahi viharaMtahu dhammu kehaMtahu aTThavIsapuvvaMgavihINau ghattA-mAsamettu muNigaNajuo laMbiyapANi maNohare lakkhaI tiNi pauttaI ajhN| maNuyaha maNuihiM paMca susommahaM / tiriyaI puNu kahiyAI ssNkhii| bhuvaNattayarAIvayamittahu / pupphaMdaMtadevahu arhNthu| putvahaM ekku lakkhu tehiM jhINauM / phaNidevAsuraNarathuo / / thiu saMmeyamahIhare // 15 / / AusamANaI NAmaiM gottaI karivi veyaNIyAiM nnihittii| daMDakavADarujagajagapUraI viraivi mukkaI tiNNi sriirii| tejeiorAliyakammaiyaI jaoNiM vimukkaI puNu vi Na laiyaI / uvvellivi kaDDhivi Au~civi jIvapaesa sayalaghaNa saMciti / causamayaMtayAlu thiu dehai bhahavae sukktttthmidiyhi| avaraNahai sahu~ muNihiM sahAseM siddhau jiNu jnnjyjyghoseN| pujiya taNu cavihahiM suriMdahiM vaMdiu iMdapaDiMdaNariMdahiM / gai devAhidevi avavaggahu gau surayaNu NIsesu vi saggahu / vitaNDAvAdiyoMko pratyuttara denevAle vAdI muni chaha hajAra chaha sau, tIna lAkha assI hajAra niravadya AryikAeM thoM, do lAkha gRhastha dharmakA pAlana karanevAle zrAvaka the aura susaumyA pAMca lAkha zrAvikAe~ thiiN| amaroM aura apsarAoMkA kula asaMkhyAta thA parantu tithaMca sasaMkhya kahe gaye haiN| isa prakAra ina logoMse saMyukta tathA bhuvanatrayarUpI kamalake lie sUryake samAna arahanta puSpadantako dharatIpara vihAra aura dharmopadezakA kathana karate hue aTThAIsa pUrvAMga rahita eka lAkha ya bIta gyaa| pattA-munisamUhase sahita, nAgadeva aura asuroMse saMstuta hAtha UMcA kiye hue vaha sundara sammeda zikhara parvatapara sthita ho gaye // 15 // Ayukarma, nAma, gotra aura vedanIya karmakA unhoMne nAza kara diyA aura daNDa, kapATa, pratara aura lokapUraNako racanA kara unhoMne tInoM zarIra chor3a diye / jaba unhoMne tejasa, audArika aura kAmaNa zarIrako chor3a diyA to unheM dubArA grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| ekatrita, AkarSita aura saMkocita kara samasta saghana jIvapradezoMko saMcita kara cAra samayake antarAla (daNDa, kapATa, pratara aura lokapUraNa) taka, dehameM sthita rahakara, bhAdrapadake zuklapakSake utkRSTa aSTamIke dina aparAla meM eka hajAra muniyoMke sAtha, logoMke jayaghoSa ke sAtha jina siddha ho gye| cAra prakArake devendroMne unake zarIrakI pUjA ko / indra-pratIndra-narendroMne vandanA kii| devAdhidevake mokSa jAnepara samasta devasamUha bhI svarga calA gyaa| 5. A karatahu~ / 6. AP puSphayaMta / 7. A taho jhoNauM; P parikhINauM / 8. A mAsameta / 16. 1. P NAmayaM / 2. A daMDakavAlarujagajaga; P daMDakavADapayarajaga / 3. P tejorAliyaarukamma / 4. A joyavimukkaI; P jAevi mukkaI / 5. AP sihi diNNa sihidahiM /

Page #199
152 [47. 16.9 mahApurANa ghattA-jiha bharahassa samIrio rishennNgyvyrio|| tiha maI tuha kahio imo puppa~daMtajiNapuMgamo // 16 // 10 iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisaguNAkAre mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAmagvamarahANumaNNie mahAkagve puppa~daMtaNibvANagamaNo NAma sattacAlIsamo paricchebho samaso // 7 // ||jinnepupphyNtcriyN samattaM // dhattA-jisa prakAra RSabhanAthane kAmake zatru bharatase kahA thA, usI prakAra jinavara zreSTha puSpadantakA yaha carita maiMne tumase kahA // 16 // isa prakAra bresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAmaNya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA puSpadanta nirvANagamana nAmakA saiMtAlIsavA~ pariccheda samApta hubhA // 4 // 6. P bharahaho / 7. A pupphayaMta / 8. P sattayAlIsamo / 9. AP omit the line |

Page #200
saMdhi 48 AucchaNadaccha secchiNiyacchiyadhammapaha || seNirAya sIyalaNAhahu taNiya kaha || dhruvakaM // 1 jo paripAliyatirayaNo tikkhaM vAridubvahaM to paramAgama kaNa kamalako sAhao jo pahiyAsavadArao NAsiyaNizyAyArao amuNiyavaNiya yallao jassa pasai jaiyo jeva teva uggayagayaM taM vIcchaM pUiyaM tai vi khalaM khai tAvayaM ettha sahaM sIsayA payajuyapADiyasurayaNo / jassa vayaM paraduvvahaM / jeNa kao paramAgamo / aviNassarasirisAhao / Naggo NiggharadArao / posiyapaMcAyArao / jo dAi allallao / vasahahiM NijjeMs yaNo / dhariyaM jIveNaMgayaM / gaMdha malla vihipUiyaM / hoi Na ho cattAvayaM / jastai kuNati Na sIsayA / 5 sandhi 48 zrI gautama svAmI kahate haiM-- pUchane meM catura tathA dharmakI prabhAko apanI A~khoMse dekhanevAle zreNikarAjA, tuma zItalanAthakI kathA suno / 1 jo tIna ratnoM (samyak darzana, jJAna aura cAritra) kA pAlana karanevAle haiM, jinake caraNoMmeM sura samUha praNata hai, jinakA vrata tIvra tathA duSpApakA nivAraNa karanevAlA hai, tathA dUsaroMke lie kaThina hai, jo atyanta santuSTa haiM, aura zreSTha lakSmIke kAraNa haiM, jinhoMne paramAgamoMkI racanA kI hai, jo svarNakamalakI kaNikAke samAna haiM, jo avinazvara zrIkI sAdhanA karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne Asravake dvArako Dhaka diyA hai, jo vastrahIna aura gRhadvArase rahita haiM, jinhoMne nIca AcaraNakA nAza kara diyA hai, jinhoMne pAMca AcAroMkA paripAlana kiyA hai, jinhoMne striyoMke kaTAkSoM kI upekSA kI hai, tathA jo dayAse atyanta Ardra haiM, jinase yati jana atyanta Alokita hote haiM, jisa prakAra vRSabhendroM dvArA zakaTa DhoyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra jIvoMke dvArA rogoMse yukta zarIra DhoyA jAtA hai, jo bIbhatsa aura durgandhayukta hai, gandhamAlya vidhise pavitra hote hue bhI jo duSTa, nazvara aura santApadAyaka hai, jo ApattiyoMse rahita nahIM hai aise zarIra meM jisake ziSya rati nahIM karate, 10 1. 1. AP sacchaNiyac / A pAli / 2. A kaNayakalasa / 3. vaNiyApallao / 4. A payAsa; Pya bhAsa / 5. A NijjiyayaNo; P NijjaiaNo / 6. A jattha / 20

Page #201
154 15 20 5 jaM daTTu sakkANa viya~sai sasahararAhahyaM jo vaNavAsi vasI yalaM jassa pasAyA sIyalaM uttuMgakolakhaMDiyakaseru tahu puNvavideha vahai vimala khara daMDasaMDadalachaiyaNIra darisiyapayaMDasoMDAlalIla jujjhatacaDulakarimayara Nilaya jalapakkhAliyateMr3asAhisA ha dAhiNai ghaNNasaM chaiNNasIma jasasa sidhavaliyadizcakavAlu mahApurANa mahasamayammi va kANaNaM / kamalaM piva ravibhAhayaM / vayaNaM caMdaNasIyalaM / havai vivi taM sIyalaM / vattA - guNabhaddaguNIhi jo saMthuGa guNagarruyagai || dahama jiNaNAhu he vi thuNaviM so divvajai ||1|| 2 pukkharavaradIvara puvvameru / us kIlamANakAraMDajuyala / DiMDIra piMDapaMDuriyatIra | lolaMtathUlakallolamAla | paribhamiyagahIrAvattavalaya / NAmeNa sIya sIyala sagAha / vayaM tAhi saMThiya susIma / tahi yarihi Naravai puhaipAlu / jinheM dekhakara devendrakA mukha usI prakAra vikasita ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra vasantakAla ke Anepara kAnana, aura sUryakI prabhAse Ahata hokara kamala khila jAtA hai, jo vanameM nivAsa karate haiM, AtmA ke vazIbhUta haiM, jinake vacana candramAke samAna zItala haiM, jinheM namaskAra kara manuSya zAnta ho jAtA hai [ 48.1.15 ghattA - guNabhadra jo AcAryake guNase saMstuta haiM, jo guNoMse mahAn gatizIla haiM, aise una dasaveM jinanAtha divyayati zItalanAthako maiM praNAma karatA hU~ || 1 || 2 jahA~ unnata suara jar3oMko khaNDita karate haiM, puSkaradvIpa meM aisA pUrvaM sumeru parvata hai / usake pUrvavideha meM pavitra sItA nAmakI nadI bahatI hai, jisameM haMsayugala krIr3A karatA hai, jisakA jala kamalasamUhase AcchAdita hai, phenoMke samUhase jisake taTa dhavala haiM, jisameM pracaNDa jalagajoM kI krIr3A dikhAI detI hai, jisameM caMcala sthUla laharoMkI mAlA hai, jo lar3ate hue gajoM aura magaroMkA ghara hai, jisameM gambhIra jalAvartoMke samUha paribhramita haiM, jisake taTavartI vRkSoMkI zAkhAoMko jaloMse prakSAlita kara diyA hai, aura jo grAhoMse yukta hai, aisI usa sItA nadIke dakSiNa taTapara dhAnyoMse AcchAdita aisI susImA nAmakI nagarI sthita hai / usa nagarIkA yazarUpI candrase 7. A vihasa / 8 AP guNagaruvamai / 9. P hauM thuNAmi so / 2. 1. A uttaMga ; P uttuMgu / 2. P taDi sAhisAha / 3. A

Page #202
-48. 2. 23 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita parihAtiyativalii jaNiyasoha dAviyaromAvaliaMkuroha / ghaNathaNahala koMtalabhasalasAma ___ kayapattAvali ahijaNiyarAma / piyaviDaviveDhaNabhAsakAma komaliya sarasa saMdiNNakAma / NaM pavaraaNaMgahu taNiya velli NaM tAsu ji kerI hatthabhalliM / sUhava sAraMgasiliMbayacchi tahu vallaha devi vasaMtalacchi / sA sulaliyaMgi paMcattu patta NIsAsavivajjiya pihiyaNetta / avaloyavi ciMtai sAmisAlu Nipphalu mohaMdhaDaM mohajAlu / muya merI piya payaDIkeehiM hasai va dasaNehi NisikkiehiM / toDeppiNu Nibbharu NehavAsu akahati Dhukka parajammavAsu / appaNiya eha maiM bhaNiya kAI iha pariyaNasayaNaiM jAI jAI / saMciyaNiyakammavasaMgayAI jAhiMti eMva savvAiM taaii| ekke maI jAevau NiyANi to varamai juMjami aruhaNANi / jaM acchivi puNu vi viNAsabhAu taM muJcai eMva bhaNevi rAu / pattA-karu deti viheya kuMbhiNi vva tosiyajaNahu // kuMbhiNi Dhoevi caMdaNaNAmahu NaMdaNahu // 2 // digmaNDalako Alokita karanevAlA pRthvIpAla nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI mRgazAvakakI AMkhoMke samAna A~khoMvAlI vasantalakSmI nAmakI priyA tho, jo parikhAtraya ( tIna khAiyoM) ke samAna trivalise zobhAvAlI thI, jo romAvalIke aMkurasamUhavAlI thI, jo saghana sthanarUpI phaloMse yukta thI, jo kuntalarUpI bhramaroMse sundara thI, kI gayI patra-racanAvalIse jo atyanta saundarya utpanna karanevAlI thii| jisameM priyarUpI vakSako gheranekI utkRSTa zobhA aura icchA thI, jo atyanta komala, sarasa aura kAmanAoMko pUrti karanevAlI thI aisI jo mAno pravara kAmadevakI latA hai, jo mAno usIke hAthako mallikA hai, lekina sundara aMgoMvAlI vaha mRtyuko prApta ho gayI, niHzvAsase rahita usakI A~kheM banda ho gyiiN| use dekhakara vaha svAmIzreSTha vicAra karatA hai ki mohase andhoMkA mohajAla vyartha hai, merI marI huI priyA kroDAzUnya nikale hue dAMtoMse jaise haMsa rahI hai, apane paripUrNa snehapAzako tor3akara jese vaha kucha bhI nahIM kahatI huI dUsare janmavAsameM pahuMca gayI hai| maiMne ise apanI kyoM kahA? yahA~ jitane bhI svajana aura parijana haiM, ve saba apane saMcita karmake vazIbhUta hokara jaayeNge| jaba antameM maiM akelA jAUMgA, to acchA hai ki maiM arahantake zreSThajJAnameM apaneko niyukta kruuN| aura jo vinAzabhAva hai use chor3a denA cAhie, yaha kahakara vaha rAjA* pattA-kara ( sUMDa aura kara ) detI huI hathinIke samAna pRthvI logoMko santuSTa karanevAle apane candana nAmaka putrako dekara ( vaha )--- // 2 // 4. A viraiyaNAyaraNaramaNaNirohu / 5. AdegaMkurohu / 6. PdegkuMtala / 7. P kayavattAvali / 8. A veDhaNabbhAsa; Pdegveddddhnnu| 9. A payaDIkiehi / 10. Adegnnivkmm| 11. A viNAsu bhAu; P viNAsibhAu / 12. cNdnnnnaameN|

Page #203
156 5 10 mahApurANa 3 ANaMda mahAmuNipAyamUli / visai girivarakuharaMtarAli | viDIu Na bhuMjai jai vaisillu / NavakoDivisuddha baMbhaceru / pariharai dosu risi bhoyaNesu / uccArakhelapassava karaNi / saMjamabhArAlaMkariyakhaMdhu / muNivaru jAyau saMsArakUli sIddharomu gayasIharoli guluM sappi dudhu teraMgu tellu pArlei pAratti merudhIru uvaraNagehaNiNikkhevaNesu joyai tasathAvara maggacaraNi taM jaMpai jeNa Na pAvabaMdhu takariviti Nimukkako mu ArAhaNa bhayavai saMbharevi mANikkakaDayaceMcaiyabAhu vAvIsasa muddepemANiyAu taM tatraNAMmu / so avasaNu kayaNirasaNu marevi / saMjAyaDa AraNi amaraNAhu | tirayaNisarIru vaNNeNa seu / ghattA-tahu pakkha duvIsa avahiye sAsahu parigaNiya || taivarisasahAsa AhAraMtaru muNibhaNiya ||3|| [ 48.3.1 3 saMsArake taTasvarUpa Ananda mahAmunike caraNamUlameM jAkara muni ho gayA / ThaNDa se jisake khar3e ho gaye haiM aisA vaha gaja aura siMhoMke zabdoMvAle girivarake kuharoMke bhItara nivAsa karatA hai, gur3a-ghI-dUdha-dahI-tela tathA vikRtiyAM, madhu-mAMsa madya aura navanIta Adi vastuoMko Atmavaza vaha yati nahIM khAtA / mokSArthI aura sumeruparvatake samAna dhIra vaha no prakArase vizuddha brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai / upakaraNoM ke grahaNa karane aura nikSepaNa tathA bhojana meM vaha muni doSoMkA parihAra karatA hai / mArgakI caryAmeM bolane, thUkane aura prasravaNa karanemeM trasa-sthAvarako dekhakara calatA hai, isa prakAra bolatA hai jisase pApabandha nahIM hotA / saMyamake bhArake lie jo samartha AdhArastambha hai | kAmase mukta vaha tIvra tapa tapakara, tIrthaMkara nAmaprakRtikA bandha kara bhagavatI arAdhanA kara digambara vaha nirAhAra marakara, jisake bAhu mANikyake keyUroMse zobhita haiM ? AraNa svarga aisA indra huA / usakI Ayu bAIsa sAgara pramANa thI, tIna hAtha usakA zarIra thA, aura usakA varNa zveta thA / ghattA - bAIsa pakSa meM vaha zvAsa letA thA aura bAIsa hajAra varSa meM AhAra grahaNa karatA thA jaisA muniyoMke dvArA kahA gayA hai ||3|| 1 3. 1. A sIhu vva romayaM / 2. P guDu / 3. A neraMgu and gloss dadhi; T raMgu dadhi / 4. rasallu / 5. A pArai pAratau / 6. A gahaNa / 7. P pasavaNakaraNi / 8. A titthu NimukkaM / 9. AP kAuM / 10. APAuM / 11. PmANu Au / 12. A sarIra / 13. AP avihiya /

Page #204
-48. 4. 15 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 157 NiruvamasuhasaMpAvaNakhaNeNa ramaNIramaNu vi sArai maNeNa / so kahiM vi Na mellai sukkalesa jiNu paNavai geNhai caraNasesa / pariyANai pecchai tamapahaMtu aTThaguNasAru mahimA mhNtu| udumAsasesi jIviyapamANi, Aghosai sayamahu urdUvimANi / bho gujjhaya bujjhahi bhamiyasarahi kiM bahueM jaMbUdIrvaibharahi / malayayadumasurahiu malayadesu jahiM NarahiM pariTThiu amaravesu / raikaiyavakIlAkoccharAu jahiM kAmiNIu NaM acchraau| jahiM kAmadheNuNiha gohaNAI jahiM kapparakjheriddhaI vnnaaii| jahiM Nizcameva maMgalaNiNadu tahiM puravaru NAmeM rAyabhaddu / raNaraMgatuMgamAyaMgasIhu daDharahu NariMdu jayajayasirIhu / muhayaMdohAmiyaraMdacaMda mahaevi tAsu NAmeM suNaMda / visaharavaMdArayavaMdavaMdu eyaha gaMdaNu hosai. jinniNdu| jajjAhi tAvaM tuhuM karahi teva saMbhavai NayaMru gharu divvu jeMva / ghattA-tA vaisavaNeNa taM paTTaNu kaMcagudeg ghaDiuM // maNikiraNakarAlu saggakhaMDu NAvai paDiuM // 4 // 15 anupama sukhakI saMprAptike kSaNavAle manase vaha strIramaNa karatA hai, vaha apanI zukla-lezyAkA kabhIkA parityAga kara cukA hai, jinako praNAma karatA hai aura unake caraNarUpI akSatoMko grahaNa karatA hai| tamaprabhA naraka taka vaha dekhatA hai aura jAnatA hai, ATha guNoMse yukta aura mahimAmeM mahAn / usake jIvana prANake chaha mAha zeSa rahanepara indra apane Rtu vimAnameM kahatA hai-"he kubera, jisameM zvApada paribhramaNa karate haiM aise jambUdvIpake bharatakSetrameM malayavRkSoMse surabhita malayadeza hai| jahAM manuSyoMne amararUpa banA rakhA hai| ratikI ketavakrIr3AmeM dakSa striyA~ aisI mAlUma hotI haiM, mAno apsarAeM hoM / jahA~ godhana kAmadhenuke samAna haiN| jahAM vana kalpavRkSoMse sampanna haiN| jahAM maMgala zabda pratidina hote haiM, vahAM rAjabhadra nAmakA nagara hai| usameM yuddhake raMgameM U~ce gaja aura siMhoMke samAna tathA vijayalakSmIke icchuka dRr3haratha nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI apane mukhacandrase vizAlacandrako tiraskRta karanevAlI sunandA nAmakI mahAdevI thii| nAgarAjoM aura devoMke samUhake dvArA vandanIya jinendra, inake putra hoNge| tuma jAo aura vahA~ isa prakAra karo ki jisase divya ghara aura nagara utpanna ho jaayeN| ___ghattA-taba kuberane svarNamaya nagarakI racanA kI, jaise maNikiraNoMse unnata svargakhaNDa gira par3A ho // 4 // 4. 1. AdegramaNa / 2. AP uddumaas| 3. AP uDuvimANi / 4. P jaMbUdIvi bharahi / 5. AP malayaddama / 6. A kapparukkhaNidaI / 7. muhaiMdo / 8. P tAhaM / 9. A Navaru / 1.. AP kaMcaNaghaDiuM /

Page #205
15 mahApurANa [48. 5.1 jahiM dIsai tahiM sovaNNabhavaNu jahiM dIsai tahiM vaNesurahipavaNu / jahiM dIsai tahiM hariNIlaNIlu jahiM dIsai tahiM vrrmnniliilu| jahiM dIsai tahiM maMDaQ vicittu jahiM dIsai tahiM ghusiNAvalitta / jahiM dIsai tahiM muttAvalillu jahiM dIsai tahiM nnvtornnillu| jahiM dIsai tahiM kappUrareNu jahiM dIsai tahiM gajjiyakareNu / jahiM dIsai tahiM thiyakAmadheNu jahiM dIsai tahiM vajaMtaveNu / jahiM dIsai tahiM vINAravAlu jahiM dIsai tahiM aliulavamAlu / jahiM dIsai tahi clcidhucvlu| jahiM dIsai tahiM sasiyaMtadhavalu / jahiM dIsai tahiM vivihucchavohu jahiM dIsai tahiM kyrcchsoh| jahiM dIsai tahiM NaJciyamaUru jahiM dIsai tahiM sirivivaphAru / ghattA-jahiM dIsai tetthu puravaru jaNamaNu rAvai / / piyayamahi sarIru jiha tiha caMgauM bhAvai // 5 // tahiM vijayaNaMdireNivaNihelaNe suNdre| NayaMgi siyaNettiyA rayaNamaMcae suttiyA / Niei cha uoerI siviNae Ime suNdrii| jahA~ dikhAI detA hai vahA~ svarNabhavana hai, jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahAM vanakA surabhita pavana hai| jahAM dikhAI detA hai hare aura nIla maNiyoMse nIla hai, jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahAM uttamastriyoMkI lIlA hai, jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahA~ vicitra maNDapa hai, jahA~ dikhAI detA hai vahIM kezarase vilipta hai, jahAM dikhAI detA hai, vahA~ muktAvaliyAM haiM, jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahAM nava toraNa haiM, jahAM dikhAI detA hai kapUra kI dhUla hai, jahAM dikhAI detA hai garajate hue hAthI haiM, jahAM dikhAI detA hai, vahAM sthita kAmadhenue~ haiN| jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahA~ bajate hue veNu haiM, jahAM dikhAI detA hai vINAke zabdakA ninAda hai, jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahAM bhramarakula kalakala hai, jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahAM caMcala ciMdhoMse capala hai| jahA~ dikhAI detA hai, vahAM candrakAntakI dhavalatA hai| jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahAM vividha utsavoMkA samUha hai / jahA~ dikhAI detA hai, vahAM kI gayo rathyA zobhA (mArga zobhA) hai / jahA~ dikhAI detA hai, vahA~ nAcate hue mayUra haiN| jahA~ dikhAI detA hai, vahA~ zrI aura vaibhavakA vistAra hai| pattA-jahAM dikhAI detA hai, vahAM vaha nagara janamana-raMjana karatA hai| jisa prakAra priyatamAkA zarIra acchA lagatA hai, usI prakAra vaha nagara acchA lagatA hai / / 5 / / vahAM vijayase Anandita honevAle rAjAke sundara bhavana meM ratnamaMcapara sotI huI, natAMgI aura zvetanetravAlI kRzodarI vaha sundarI svapna meM yaha dekhatI hai, jo madajala jhara rahA hai aura jisapara 5. 1. AP Nava / 2. P adds after this : jahiM dosai tahi kheyaraha kIlu, jahiM dIsai tahiM surava rahi mela / 3. A maMDava / 4. P calacidhu cavalu / 5. AP sirivivihaphAru / 6.1. AP vijayamaMdire / 2. A cha uovarI; P tucchaoyarI / 3. AP imaM /

Page #206
- 48. 7.6 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita gayaM galiyamayajalaM visaM rasiyapesalaM karAlaNahabhairavaM kusesayaNivAsiNi pasUyasayamAliyaM bihu~ vihiyajAmiNa jhasANa juyalaM calaM saroruha sarovaraM darpa puraMdaraNiNaM mahArayaNarAsiyaM bhamiyabhiMgakolAhalaM / kharakhuraggakhayabhUyalaM / kayaravaM ca kaMThIravaM / 'sirimuviMdasImaMtirNa / bhamarapaMtiyAkAliyaM / kharayaraM khacUDAmaNiM / kuDajuyaM sasaMkAmalaM / jassa chattattayaM vaha dAttiNaM maNimayara kuMDalo ghivivi NavakuvalayaM sohaM ho devadevo jiNo mayaramaMdiraM gajjiraM / raNacittiyaM pIDhayaM / bhavaNamujjalaM bhAvaNaM / dhattA - iya pecchivi tAe rAyahu gaMpi "samAsiyauM // siviyaphalu" teNa kaMtahi kaMteM bhAsiuM ||6|| 11 7 siNimurusihubbhAsiyaM / jassa loyattayaM / kui guNakittaNaM / jassa AhaMDalo / . Navai kamakamalayaM / caMDi hohI suho / khaM tapomaNiiNo / 159 10 15 ma~DarAte hue bhramaroMkA kolAhala ho rahA hai, aisA madagaja, garjanA meM bar3A catura aura tIvra khuroMke agrabhAgase bhUtala khodatA vRSabha, vizAla nakhoMse bhayaMkara, zabda karatA huA siMha, viSNukI patnI aura kamalameM nivAsa karanevAlI lakSmI, bhramarapaMktise zobhita puSpamAlAe~, rAtriko karanevAlA candramA, AkAzakA cUr3AmaNi sUrya, matsyoMkA caMcala yugma; candramAkI taraha svaccha kumbhayugma, kamaloMkA sarovara, garajatA huA samudra; sihoMpara ArUr3ha, ratnanirmita Asana ( siMhAsana ), indrakA niketana, ujjvala bhAvana-bhavana ? ( yahA~ nAga lokakA ullekha nahIM hai ); mahAratnarAzi aura pracura jvAlAoMse bhAsvara agni / 5 ghattA - yaha dekhakara usane jAkara rAjAse nivedana kiyaa| usane bhI apanI kAntAko svapnoMkA phala batAyA ||6|| 7 he sundarI, jinake tIna chatra haiM, tathA triloka jinakA dAsatva vahana karatA hai aura guNa kIrtana karatA hai, maNimaya makarAkRti kuNDaloMvAlA indra, navakamala arpita kara jinake caraNakamaloM kI vandanA karatA hai, aise vaha zubha deva deva, zAntirUpI kamalinI ke lie sUrya, jina tumhAre putra hoMge / buddhi kAnti zrI lakSmI kIrti ho, garbhazodhana karanevAlI devAMganAe~ AyIM, mattagajagAminI 4. PfNavAsiNI / 5. A siri uviMda / 6. P sImaMtinI / 7. AP bhavara / 8. A mayaMdasuraM ; P madasi / 9. AP rayaNaNimmiyaM / 10. P samAsiuM / 11. AP sivinayaM /

Page #207
mahApurANa [ 48.7.7buddhi kaMtI sirI lacchikittI herii| gabbhasuddhIyarI amrvrsuNdrii| mattagayagAmiNI rAiNo sauminnii| tAhiM saMseviyA titthnnaahNbiyaa| dukkhapakkhakkhayA hemavuTTI kyaa| vittaeNaM sayaM jAva chammAsayaM / AimAsaMtare kinnhpkkhNtre| aTThamIvAsare rvikirnnbhaasure| rikkhae rUDhae uttraasaaddhe| mAuyAsaMgao gabbhavAsaM go| tattha jaMbhAriNA verisNghaarinnaa| maNNiUNaM paI puMjjiyaM dNprch| sottakoDIsame vArihINaM gme| NANaviddhaMsaMyaM pllcotthNsyN| saMjame saMmae NaTue dhmme| pupphadaMtaMtare mAhamAse vre| chINamAlaMchaNe bArasille dinne| gaMdadevIsuo vissajoe huo| tAMva saMtosio Agao kosio| aggi vAU'sahI dNdddhaarovhii| riMchavAho paro vaarunnaasaamro| pomasaMkhAhivo sUlapANI bhvo| camara vairoyaNo bhANu mylNchnno| sayala devA khaNe tUsamANA mnne| AgayA taM puraM rAiNo mNdirN| rAjAko svAminI tIrthaMkarako mAtAko unhoMne sevA kI / kuberane svayaM dukhapakSakA nAza karanevAlI svarNavRSTi chaha mAha taka ko| caitra mAhake kRSNapakSake sUryakI kiraNoMse Alokita aSTamIke dina uttarASAr3ha nakSatrake rUr3ha honepara, vaha mAtAke udarameM garbhavAsako prApta hue| usa avasarapara zatruoM kA saMhAra karanevAle indrane svAmIko mAnakara dRr3haratha dapatikI pUjA kii| nau karor3a pramANa sAgara, samaya bItanepara, tathA palyake cauthAI bhAga taka (janmake pUrva) jJAnakA vidhvaMsa, saMyama aura samyaktva aura dharmakA nAza honepara puSpadantake bAda mAgha kRSNa dvAdazIke dina uttarASAr3ha nakSatrake vizvayogameM nandAdevIko putrakI utpatti huii| indra atyanta santuSTa hokara AyA, agni vAyu aura indrase bhayabhIta yama rIchapara savAra eka aura deva, vAruNa sAmara kubera zUlapANi ziva cAmara vairocana sUrya aura candra Adi sabhI devatA manameM santuSTa hokara, rAjAke usa ghara aaye| 7.1. A kitti / 2. A kati / 3. AP hirI / 4. P bhaaminnii| 5. A kaNhapakhaMtare / 6. AP pii| 7. AP pujjio dNpii| 8. A viddhaMsiyaM / 9. A saMyame / 10. A cholamAlaMchaNe but records a pin second hand : jhINamayalaM chaNaM iti vA pAThaH / 11. siho / 12. A vihI / 13. A vAruNo saamro| 14. A AgayaM taM purN|

Page #208
-48.8.17] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita ghattA-uttuMgu survasu kaNayacchavi ghmaaliyu|| jiNameru surehiM merugirihi saMcAliyau // 7 // tammi selasiMgae pNdduptthrNgge| vaMdiojasaMsio vajiNA nnivesio| dhammatittharAyao dukkhtoypoyo| sIyaleNa sIyalo vAriNA gunnaamlo| siMcio mahucchave devduNduhiirve| deha dittipiMgalaM svvloymNglN| NIyabAlakaMdalaM cAru scchvicchelN| rAyahaMsamANiyaM jAi haannvaanniyN| divvavAsasuMdare maMdarassa kNdre| kakkare vilaMbiyaM cNcriiycuNbiyN| kiMNarehiM vaMdiyaM dANavAhiNaMdiyaM / saMcuyaM layAhare nnaaysuNdriisire| bhagatoMDamaMDaNaM paavpNkkhNddnnN| jha tti dhAvamANayaM dhoydNtidaannyN| sittakheyarIvaraM akkhkiiliyaahrN| pattA-jaM eMva vahaMtu bharai siharivivaraMtaraI // taM jigaNhANaMbu haNau bhaviyajammaMtaraI // 8 // pattA-jo UMcA hai, suvaMzavAlA aura svarNa AbhAvAlA hai, grahoMse ghirA huA hai, aise jinazreSThako devendroMne sumeruparvatake lie saMcAlita kiyA // 7 // wwwwwwwwwwwwwwww wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww vahAM zaila zikharake pANDukazilAke aprabhAgapara, yazase aMkita vandanIya jinavarako indrane sthApita kara diyaa| devatAoMke nagAr3oMkI dhvaniyoMse yukta mahotsavameM dharma tIrtharAja dukharUpI jalake lie jahAja svarUpa zItalanAthakA zItalajalase abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| zarIrakI kAntise pIlA, saba logoMke lie maMgalaprada, jisake dvArA. nava aMkara le jA rahe haiM. aisA sandara svaccha aura vicchurita tathA rAjahaMsoMse sammAnita, divyavAsoMse sundara, aisA mahAbhiSekajala giri kandarAoMmeM vilIna ho gayA / bhramaroMke dvArA cumbita, kinnaroMke dvArA vandanIya dAnavoMke dvArA abhinandanIya latAgRhoMmeM nAgasundariyoMke siroMpara cyuta, bhagnamukhoMke lie alaMkAra svarUpa, pAparUpI kIcar3ako kATanevAlA, zIghra daur3atA huA, hAthiyoMke madajaloMko dhonevAlA, vidyAdhariyoMke varoMko abhiSikta karanevAlA indriyoMkA krIr3A ghr| ___ghattA-jaba isa prakAra vaha abhiSeka jala bharata kSetra aura pahAr3oMke vivaroMmeM bahatA hai to vaha saikar3oM honevAle janmAntaroMko naSTa kara detA hai // 8 // 8. 1. A patyaraMgae / 2. P vaMdira / 3. A bhavicchalaM / 4. A NhavaNapANiya; P havaNavANiyaM / 5. A saMthuyaM / 6. A jakkhi; P jakkhaM; T akkha / 7. A jiNavarahANaMbu /

Page #209
162 5 ' 15 taM saI heTThAmuhuM jai vi jAi sakkeNa karivi ahiseyabhadu mahApurANa hiu maha vihi pANipomi vaM divi kumAru bhAve tiNANi jAu juvANu devAhideu jasu ekku vi dehAvayau Natthi kiM jihu aNNu uvamANu ko vi macchavi saMgarabhIsaNAI punvahaM taruNatteM parivaDaMti kariva sahavimANAvAhaNeNa ahisaciva devahu paTTu baddha mahimA pugvahaM gayAI teNehiM diNikIlAvaNaMti 9 to vibhava i / ANi jiNapuMga rAyabhadu / NaM iMdidirupapphullapomi / ga saggAvAsahu kulisapANi / ki vaNNami rUrve mayara keu / mehu vajjii keMva hatthi / iya jaMpa ghimii to vi / taNumANeM navai sarAsaNAI | jA paMcavIsahasAIM jaMti / vAvepaNu harivAhaNeNa / sovi baddhu I paNAsa sahAsa NiggayAI / kIlaMteM navakamaloyaraMti / ghattA-kharadaMDakaraMDi piMDiyataNu karalAliyau / " siritAvicchu muDa chaccaraNu NihAliyau ||9|| 9 yadyapi vaha svayaM nIcA mukha karake jAtA hai, phira bhI bhavoM ko Uparase Upara le jAtA hai / abhiSeka kalyANa karaneke bAda indra unheM rAjabhadra nagara le AyA / unheM mahAdevIke karakamalameM isa prakAra de diyA, mAno khile hue kamalapara bhramara ho| tIna jJAnake dhArI kumArakI vandanA kara indra apane nivAsa svargaM calA gayA / devAdhideva yuvaka ho gaye, rUpameM kAmadeva ke samAna unakA kyA varNana karU~ parantu kAmako eka bhI zarIrAvayava nahIM hai / meSase hAthIkI tulanA kisa prakAra kI jAye ? kyA jinakA koI dUsarA upamAna hai ? phira bhI dhRSTamati kavijana taba bhI upamAna kahatA hai, svarNake samAna kAntivAle vaha zarIrake mAnase yuddha meM bhayaMkara nabbe dhanuSa ke barAbara the | taruNAI meM jaba paccIsa hajAra pUrva varSa bIta gaye, to hAthI, bela aura vimAnoMko vAhana banAnevAle indrane Akara - abhiSeka kara unheM rAjapaTTa bAMdha diyA / vaha svayaM bhI bhArI snehameM ba~dha gaye / isa prakAra dharatIkA upabhoga karate hue unake pacAsa hajAra varSa bIta gaye / eka dina kor3AvanameM krIr3A karate hue kamalake bhItara unhoMne - [ 48.9.1 ghattA - kamala koza meM karase lAlita aura gola zarIra marA huA bhramara dekhA mAno tamAla vRkSakA puSpa ho ||9|| 9. 1. AP bhaviyAI / 2. Pdeg puMgavu / 3. A masayahu / 4. A sahasAI hoMti / 5. A vivANAvAhaNeNa / 6. A mArNetahu / 7. A hayAI / 8. P tANe kahi / 9. A taM siri /

Page #210
-48. 10. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 163 jaM diha' mao mahuyaru saNAli mayaraMdAluddhau AraNAli / tA ciMtai jiNu sirirasavasAhaM . alivihi hosai amhArisAhaM / ho dhigidhigatthu dhaNu gharu kalattu jaNu sayala mohamairAi mattu / khaNi NaJcai khaNi gAyai sarehiM khaNi rovai uru tADai karehiM / khaNi NiddhaNu khaNi vihavatti thAi uttANANaNu gamveNa jaai| hauM sukai suhaDu hauM cAi bhoi hauM sUhau hauM NipphaNNajoi / hauM caMgau eMva bhaiNaMtu marai joNImuhesu saMsarai sri| jahiM jahiM uppajjai tahiM ji baMdhu aNNANachaNNu Nau Niyai aMdhu / sahuMjAi Na pariyaNasayaNasatthu saMsAriNe kAsu vi ko vi etthu / bhAsaMtaI saMjayasammayAI tA pattaI survrgurusyaaii| aNukUliu tehiM tiloyaNAhu tAMvAiu sAmaru amaraNAhu / teM NhavaNu karivi pahu mahiu jeMva hauM jaDu kai kiMkira kahami teMva / ghattA-Niyagottahiyattu puNu puNu hiyavai bhAviyaH // ___ saMtANi saDiMbhu NaraNAheNa NirUviyau // 10 // 10 jaba unhoMne nAla sahita kamalameM makaranda (parAga ) ke lobhI bhramarako marA huA dekhA to jina socane lage, lakSmIrUpI rasake lobhI hama logoMkI bhI bhramara jaisI hAlata hogii| ho-ho, dhana, stro aura gharako dhikkAra, samastajana moharUpI madirAse matavAlA ho rahA hai| vaha (janasamUha) kSaNameM nAcane lagatA hai, kSaNameM svaroMse gAne lagatA hai, kSaNameM rotA hai aura hAthoMse apane urako pITane lagatA hai / kSaNameM daridra ho jAtA hai, aura kSaNameM vaibhavameM sthita hokara apane sira U~cA kara garvase calatA hai| maiM sukavi hU~, maiM subhaTa hU~, maiM tyAgI hU~, maiM bhogI huuN| maiM subhaga hU~, maiM yogI huuN| maiM acchA hU~, yaha kahatA huA mRtyuko prApta hotA hai, aura yonike mukhoMmeM ratipUrvaka bhramaNa karatA hai| jahAM-jahAM utpanna hotA hai, vahAM-vahAM bandhako prApta hotA hai, ajJAnase AcchAdita vaha andhA kucha nahIM dekhtaa| parijana aura svajanakA samUha sAtha nahIM jaataa| saMsArameM yahAM koI kisIkA nahIM hai / taba saMyama aura samyaktvakI ghoSaNA karate hue lokAntika deva vahA~ aaye| unhoMne trilokanAthako tapake lie anukUlita kiyaa| itanemeM devoMke sAtha devendra A gyaa| usane abhiSeka kara prabhukI jisa prakAra pUjA kI maiM jar3akavi usakA kisa prakAra varNana kruuN| pattA-apane gotrake hitakA unhoMne manameM bAra-bAra vicAra kiyA, aura naranAthane kulaparamparAmeM apane putrako sthApita kara diyA // 10 // 10.1. A diu mahuyaru mau saNAli; P muu suNAli / 2. A uttANaNu jaNu gavveNa jAi; P khaNi uttANa NANu gavveNa / 3. AP NippaNNu / 4. AbhaNaMti / 5. AP Na koi vi kAsu etthu / 6. A saMjayasaMyamAI; P saMjayasaMgamAI / 7. A kira kaha kahami /

Page #211
164 mahApurANa [ 48.11.111 sukaMkahi siviyahi ca Divi caliu surayaNu jayajaya pabhaNaMtu miliu / oiNNu saheuyavaNi mahaMtu cariyAvaraNaI kammaI khavaMtu / mAhammi mAsi timireNa kAli bArahamai diNi jAyei viyaali| chaTovavAsu saDDai karevi sahu~ rAyasahAseM dikkha levi / avarahi diNi Nahayalalaggasiharu bhikkhAi paiTTa arihaNayaru / Nau eyahu hiyavau suNNaghaDiu u bhakkhai palai NiyapattapaDiu / Nau parihai cIvaru raMgaridhu vahu kA vi bhaNai u dehi NAri / ghattA-udharai piNAu Nau phaNikaMkaNu phuriyakaru / / huMkAru Na dei Nau uccArai geyasaru // 11 // 12 Nara NaDai Na dAvai Dhakasadu bahu kA vi bhaNai u ehu ruddu / suravahuraeNa rajhyAI jAI vayaNAI Nathi cattAri taaii| Nau kahai veu pasuhaNaNaDaMbhu vahu kA vi bhaNai u ehu baMbhu / vahu kA vi bhaNai Neu cakrapANi Na pauMjai dANavaprANahANi / NArAyaNu ehu Na hoi mAi jANami vikkhAyau bhuvnnbhaai| 5 zuka nAmakI zivikAmeM car3hakara vaha cle| surajana jaya-jaya kahate hue ikaTThe ho gye| cAritrAvaraNI karmoMkA nAza karate hue vaha mahAn sahetuka udyAna meM utre| mAgha kRSNa dvAdazIke dina, sandhyAkAlameM zraddhAse chaThA upavAsa kara eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha dIkSA lekara dUsare dina jisake agra zikhara AkAzase lage hue haiM, aise ariSTanagarameM bhikSAke lie gye| ( unheM dekhakara koI vadhU kahatI hai )-ki inakA hRdaya zUnyase nirmita nahIM hai, ( yaha zUnyavAdI nahIM haiM ), yaha apane pAtrameM par3e hue pala ( mAMsa ) ko nahIM khaate| raMgase samRddha yaha cIvara nahIM pahanate haiM ? koI tI hai ki yaha baddha nahIM haiN| inake pAsa talavAra nahIM hai, yaha kaMkAla dhAraNa karanevAle nahIM haiM, na inake hAthameM kapAla hai aura na zarIrameM strI hai| ghattA-yaha pinAka dhAraNa nahIM karate, na nAgoMkA kaMkaNa aura sphurita hAtha hai ? yaha na huMkAra dete haiM aura na gotasvarakA uccAraNa karate haiM ? // 11 // vadhU kaha na nRtya karate haiM aura DhakkA zabdakA pradarzana karate haiN| koI vadhU kahatI hai ki yaha rudra nahIM hai| suravadhU ( tilottamA apsarA )ke dvArA jinakI racanA kI gayI hai, aise ve cAra mukha inake nahIM haiM, pazuvadhake ahaMkAravAle vedoMkA kathana bhI yaha nahIM krte| koI vadhU kahatI hai ki yaha brahmA nahIM haiN| koI vadhU kahatI hai ki yaha cakrapANi (viSNu) nahIM haiM kyoMki yaha dAnavoMke prANoMkI hAnikA prayoga nahIM karate haiM, he mAM, yaha nArAyaNa nahIM haiM, maiM inheM vikhyAta vizvabandhu jAnatI 11.1. AP sukkakkai / 2. A oyaNNa; P avaiNNu / 3. P bArahavai / 4. A jaayu| 5. P sdi| 6. P phalu / 7. A Niyapatti paDiu / 8. A degridu / 12. 1. P gahu / 2. AP pANahANi / 3. AP jANivi /

Page #212
- 48. 13.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita arahaMtu bhaDArau dosamukku abbhAgayavittiviyANaeNa agar bhopAyavihI nRsiri kusumAI NivAiyAI vAsurayaNu karai thottu ituhuM govANiyAricaMDu japa kuDilattaNu mukku Isa jaituhuM saMsArahu Niru virattu jara tuhuM mukka saMgagga heNa jai I viddhaMsiu sayalu kAmu jaituhuM sAmiya saMjamapayAsi tu NAhAsiyaI Na jai paDaMti ghareMpraMgaNi pragaNi jAva dukku / tA vivi puNavvasurANaeNa / nRvaM saMpINi akkhayaNihIi | suraNiryarahiM turaI vAiyAI / dhattA - saMvacchara tiNi chammatthu jeM mahi hiMDiyau // villahu tali deu ghAicaukkai chaDDiyau ||12|| 13 saMbharai viruddha jiNacaritu | to kAI Natthi kari tujjha daMDu | to kaI tuhArA kuDila kesa / to ki te ihu aharu rattu / to ki tuha tijagapariggaheNa / to kiMtu saMparNaM kAmu / to kiMmu kamala uvari desi / to kiM eyaI camaraI paDaMti / 165 hU~ / itane meM doSoMse mukta bhaTTAraka arahanta gharoMke A~gana- A~gana meM pahu~ce / taba abhyAgatako vRttike jAnakAra rAjA punarvasune praNAma kara prAsuka vidhise unheM bhojana karAyA / rAjA akSaya nidhise prasanna ho gayA / rAjAke sirapara kusuma gira gaye / devoMke dvArA tUrya ( nagAr3e ) bajAye gaye / 1 10 dhattA - tIna varSa taka vaha chadmastha bhAvase dharatI para ghUme phira bela vRkSake nIce svAmI vaha cAra ghAtiyA karmoMke dvArA chor3a diye gaye ||12|| 13 taba devasamUha Akara stuti karatA hai aura viruddharUpa meM (virodhAbhAsa zailI) jinacaritrakA smaraNa karatA hai, "yadi tuma apane zatruke lie pracaNDa (karmarUpI zatruke lie pracaNDa ) gopAla (gvAlA, indriyoM ke saMyamake pAlaka) ho, to tumhAre hAthameM daNDa kyoM nahIM hai ? he Iza, yadi tumane kuTilatAko chor3a diyA hai, to tumhAre keza kuTila kyoM haiM / yadi tuma saMsArase ekadama virakta ho, to tumhAre adhara adhika rakta kyoM haiM ? yadi tuma parigrahake Agrahase mukta ho to tumheM tInoM lokoMke parigrahase kyA ? yadi tumane samasta kAmako dhvasta kara diyA hai, to tuma sampanna kAma kyoM ho ? he svAmI, yadi tuma saMyamakA prakAzana karanevAle ho to kamaloMke Upara apane paira kyoM rakhate ho ? he nAtha, yadi tumhAre Azrita logoMkA patana nahIM hotA hai, to ye camara tumhAre Upara kyoM 4. AP rAyahu gharapaMgaNi jAva Dhukku / 5. AP phAsUyaM / 6. AP Niva / 7. AP NivaM / 8. A deg / 9. A vellihi tali / 13. 1. P has before it : uppAyau kevalu jayapayakkhi, pUsaha caudasi paDhamillapakkhi / 2. A govAla | 4. AP paI / 5. A to puNu kiM tuha / 6. AP saMpuNNakAmu / 3. A P terau aharaggu rattu / 7. A kama /

Page #213
166 mahApurANa [48. 13. 9je paI ji rauddaI dUsiyAI , to AsaNi kiM sIhaI thiyAI / 10 jai rayaNaI tuha tiNNi vi piyAI to tuhuM kira NiralaMkAru kaaii| ghattA-theNattu Nisidhu jai tuhe to kaMkellitaru // accharakarasoha harai kAI kayadalapasaru // 13 // 14 tuhuM mANusu muvaNi pasidhu jai vi mANaviyapayai tuha Natthi tai vi / jai kAsu vi paI Nau daMDu kahiu to ki chattattai phurai ahiu / jai rUsahi tuhuM srmggnnaahN| to kiM Na deva kusumaccaNAhaM / jai vAriu paI pari ghAu eMtu to kiM haimmai duMduhi rsNtu| jai paI chaDDiya maMDalahu tatti to kiM puNu bhaamNddlpvitti| kahiM ekkadesarahu tuha mahesa kahiM bahujaNabhAsai miliya bhAsa / Na viyANaviM terau divvacAra sohammAhivai saNaikkumAru / iya vaMdivi veNNi vi saMNiviTTha deveNa siTThi NIsesa ditttth| ghattA-eyAsI tAsu jAyA jANiyadhammavihi // gaNahara gaNaNAha guruyaNa gurumANikkaNihi // 14|| par3ate haiM ? yadi raudra loga tumhAre dvArA dUSita kara diye gaye haiM, to phira tumhAre AsanameM siMha kyoM haiN| yadi tumheM tIna (samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra) priya haiM, to tuma atyanta niralaMkAra kyoM ho? ghattA-yadi tumane corIkA niSedha kiyA hai to tumhArA azoka vRkSa apane patte phailAkara apsarAoMkI zobhAkA apaharaNa kyoM karatA hai // 13 // 10 __ yadyapi tuma vizvameM prasiddha manuSya ho, phira tumhArI prakRti mAnavIya prakRti nahIM hai| yadi tumane vizvameM kisIke lie daNDa nahIM kahA, tumhAre chatratrayameM vaha adhika kyoM camakatA hai ? yadi tuma kAmadevake bANoMse aprasanna hote ho, to he deva, puSpoMkI pUjAse tuma aprasanna kyoM nahIM hote ho ? yadi tumane dUsarepara AghAta karanA manA kara diyA hai to bajate hue nagAr3oMpara AghAta kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? yadi tumane maNDaloM ( dezoM) meM tRptikA parityAga kara diyA hai to phira tumameM bhAmaNDaloMkI pravRtti kyoM hai ? eka deza meM utpanna honevAle maheza, tuma kahA~, aura bahujanoMkI bhASAse milI huI tumhArI bhASA kahAM? hama tumhAre divya AcaraNako nahIM jaante|" saudharma aura sAnatkumAra svargoMke indra, isa prakAra vandanA kara donoM baiTha gye| deva (zItalanAtha) ne samasta sRSTikA kathana kiyaa| ___ghattA-unake dharmavidhiko jAnanevAle aura gururUpI mANikya nidhivAle mahAn ikyAsI gaNoMke svAmI gaNadhara hue // 14 // 8. A jai; P jN| 9. A P to tuha / 14.1. A mANasu / 2. A P deMtu / 3. A hammada kiM / 4. A ekkadesa tuhu tuha mahesa; P ekkadesa suhaM tuhaM mahesa / 5. A ki bahujaNabhAsai; P ki bahujaNabhAsahi / 6. A P saNaMkumAru /

Page #214
-48. 15. 15 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 15 maharisihiM mahAcaraNAyarAha caudahasaya puvvNgaahraaii| ekkUNasaTThisahasaI sayAI dui sikkhahuM sikkhovahi rayAI / bhayasahasaiM dosaya sAvahIhiM puNu sattasahAsaI kevalIhiM / bArahasahasaI veuvviyAha icchiyaI sarUvaI hoti jAhaM / paMcevaM tAI NayasayajuyAI maNapajayavaMtahaM sNthuyaaii| sayasattapamANujoiyA tahu paMcasahAsaI vAiyAhaM / iya ekku lakkhu jAyau jaIhiM lakkhAI tiNNi varasaMjaIhiM / sAvayaha lakkha do suhamaIhiM cattAri lakkha jahiM sAvaIhiM / tehiM devahaM bujhiya keNa saMkha saMkheja tiriya hayasaMkakaMkha / bhAbhAsuru bhavvaMbhoyabhANu sahu~ ettiehiM mahi viharamANu / so puThvasahAsaI paMcavIsa ativarisaI ummohevi sIsa / saMmeyaseli hallaMtatAli sahu~ bhikkhusa~hAseM hariNavAli / satavappahAvapariviyaliyAsu thiu dehavisagge ekku mAsu / ghattA-Asoi pavaNi puvAsADhasiryahamihi / / avaroha i sidhu thiu meI Niyahi aTThamihi // 15 // mahAn AcaraNako dhAraNa karanevAle aura pUrvAMgadhArI maharSi caudaha sau the| zikSA-vidhimeM rata zikSaka unasaTha hajAra do so, avadhijJAnI sAta hajAra do sau, kevalajJAnI sAta hajAra, icchita rUpa dhAraNa karanevAle vikriyA Rddhi-dhAraka bAraha hajAra, manaHparyayajJAnake dhAraka sAta hajAra pAMca sau, vAdI muni pAMca hajAra sAta sau the| isa prakAra eka lAkha muni the| zreSTha saMyamavAlI AryikAeM tIna lAkha thiiN| do lAkha zrAvaka aura cAra lAkha zrAvikAe~ thiiN| vahAM devoMkI saMkhyA kona jAna sakA / zaMkA aura AkAMkSAse rahita tithaMca saMkhyAta the| prabhAse bhAsvara aura bhavyarUpI kamaloMke lie sUryake samAna jina, ina logoMke sAtha dharatIpara vihAra karate hue, tIna varSa kama, eka hajAra pacIsa varSa pUrva taka mithyAdRSTi ziSyoMko sambodhita kara, Andolita tAla vRkSoMvAle, aura mRgoMkA pAlana karanevAle ve sammedazikhara parvatapara phuNce| eka hajAra munike sAtha, apane tapake prabhAvase AzAoMko galAnevAle vaha, eka mAhake lie pratimAyogameM sthita ho gye| ____ dhattA-Azvina zuklA aSTamIke dina pUrvASAr3ha nakSatrameM aparAlake samaya ve AThavIM bhUmi (siddhazilA) meM jAkara sthita ho gaye // 15 // 15.1. AP pugvaMgAyarAhaM / 2. A sikkhAvaha thiyAI; P sikkhAvahi riyAI / 3. A baarhsyaaii| 4. A paMceva tAI NavasaMjuyAI; P satteva tAI vysNjuyaaii| 5. A reads aas band basa / 6. A ummohiya vi sIsa / 7. A bhikkhasahAseM / 8. A siyachaTTimihi / 9. A meiNiyai /

Page #215
168 mahApurANa [48. 16.1 vajaTThitulAghaNaghaDiyagehu sihidevahiM daDDhau devadehu / avarekkahiM phulla I ghalliyAI aNNahiM kavaI utthvelliyaaii| avarekkahiM kiu jayeNaMdaghosu aNNahiM NaciuM maNaNayaNatosu / avarekahiM thuu saMsArahAri aNNahiM haye jhallari paDaha bheri / avarekkahiM paiNamiu mokkhagAmi aNNahiM vaMdiya jirNasiddhabhUmi / aNNahi aNNaNNaI sAhiyAI vAhaNaI mehavahi vaahiyaaii| gaya NiyaNilayahu sura vihavaphAra jiNaguNakaharaMjiyahiyayasAra / gayaNayali cairaMti cavaMti eva jagi kammabaMdhu ko mahaI eNv| pattA-Nikkiriu karivi maNavayaNaMgaI pariharivi // thiu sIyalasAmi mokkhamahApuri paisarivi / / 16 / / 17 pasiyau paramesaru paramasamaNu amhehaM vi tahiM ji saMbhavau gamaNu / puNu akkhai gaNaharu seNiyAsu sammattarayaNaruise nniyaasu| gayalesi pariTThii NANasesi NivvANu parAiu sIyalesi / titthaMti tAsu vicchiNNadhammu pasariu jaNavai rayamailu kammu / viNu vattArayasoyAraehiM bhavvehiM bhavaNNavatAraehi / 5 vajrarSabhanArAca saMhananase gaThita zarIravAle devake dehako agnikumAra devoMne jalA diyaa| kucha devoMne phUloM kI varSA kI, kucha aura devoMne kAvyoMkA uccAraNa kiyaa| kucha aura devoMne 'jaya' aura 'bar3ho'kA ghoSa kiyA / kucha aura devoMne mana aura netroMko Ananda denevAlA nRtya kiyaa| kucha aura devoMne saMsArakA nAza karanevAle unakI stuti kii| kucha aura devoMne jhallarI, paTaha aura nagAr3oMko bjaayaa| kucha aura devoMne mokSagAmI unheM praNAma kiyA, kucha aura devoMne jinasiddha bhUmiko vandanA kii| dUsaroMne dUsaroMse kucha-kucha kahA aura AkAzapathameM vAhanoMko calAyA / vaibhavake vistArase yukta tathA jinake guNa-kathanase apane hRdayako raMjita karanevAle deva apane-apane vimAnoMmeM cale gye| ve AkAzatala meM calate haiM aura kahate haiM ki vizvameM kona isa prakAra karmokA nAza karatA hai| __ pattA-mana, vacana aura zarIrako chor3akara aura niSkriya hokara zItala svAmI mokSarUpI mahAnagarImeM praveza karake sthita ho gaye // 16 // paramezvara paramazramaNa prasanna hoM ki jisase hamArA bhI vahAM gamana sambhava ho| punaH gautama gaNadhara samyaktvarUpI ratnakI kAntiparamparAvAle rAjA zreNikase kahate haiM."lezyAse rahita.jJAnazeSa zItalanAthake nirvANa prApta kara lene para unake tIrthake antameM vaktAoM, zrotAoM aura saMsAra rUpI samudrase tAranevAle bhavyoMke binA, dharmase vicchinna aura pApase malina karma phaila gyaa| jo 16. 1. AP jayaNaMdighosu / 2. A jhallari haya paDaha / 3. AP kaya bahuvihavihUi / 4. AP jiNadehabhUi / 5. AP caDaMti / 6. A muy|| 17.1. A paramasaraNu / 2. A amhaI / 3. AP bhvNtr|

Page #216
169 -47. 18.10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita puragAmaNayarasohANivesi malayayasurahii tahiM malayadesi / paDivakkhalakkhasaMjaNiyatAsu bhahilapuri siribhaddAvayAsu / kAle jaMteM kulagayaNacaMdu ghaNarahu NAmeM jAyau NariMdu / NIhArasarisajasavimalakaMti taha saJcakitti NAmeNa mNti| atthANamajjhi uvaviTTha rAya ekahiM diNi dANAlAva jAya / ghattA-AhAsai ruddu bhUrisamma jiNadhammacuu / / sAlAyaNamuMDu NAmeM aNNu vi jAsu suu // 17 // 18 godANabhUmidANaMtarAI kaccolaI thAlaI mnnhraaii| socaNNaI rayaNaI aMbarAI phalachettaI dhavalaharaI puraaii| haye gaya rahavara pINatthaNIu kaNNA kalavINAlAviNIu / varadabbhapavittaMkiyakarAha jo dei Naresa diesarAhaM / so kaNayavimANahiM viNhulou saMprAvai mANai divvu bhou / taM NisuNavi pabhaNai saJcakitti kahiM kAmuu kahiM prloyvitti| kahiM kiMbahu kahiM aMbayaphalAI kahiM kharayarasila kahiM sydlaaii| kahiM khIru mahuru kahiM rAiyAu baMbhaNamaIu kuviveiyAu / maggaI maMcau varabhUmi hemu / maggai kumAri muMjai sakAmu / mui Dibhai uyaru haNaMtu raDai aNNANiu bhavasaMsAri pddi| puroM, gAMvoM aura nagaroMkI zobhAkA niveza hai tathA malayaja surabhise yukta hai, aise malaya dezake bhadrilapura nagarameM lAkhoM pratipakSoMko saMtrAse utpanna karanevAlI lakSmI aura kalyANakA ghara, apane kUlarUpI gaganakA candramA ghanaratha nAmakA rAjA haa| usakA, nIhArake samAna yaza aura vimalakAnti vAlA satyakoti nAmaka nayA mantrI huaa| eka dina jaba rAjA apane darabArameM baiThA huA thA, usakI dAnake bAremeM bAtacIta huii| ghattA-jina dharmase cyuta rodrabhAva dhAraNa karanevAlA bhUrizarmA, aura usakA zAlAyana muNDa nAmakA putra, kahatA hai / / 17| 18. godAna bhUmidAnAdi, pAnapAtra, sundara thAliyAM, svaNe, ratna aura vastra, phala, kSetra, dhavala gRha aura pura, azva gaja rathavara pInastanI vINAko taraha sundara AlApa karanevAlI kanyAe~, jo apane zreSTha darbhamudrikAse aMkita hAthoMse, he rAjan ! brAhmaNezvaroMko detA hai, vaha svarNavimAnoMse viSNuloka jAtA hai aura divya bhogakA Ananda letA hai / yaha sunakara satyakIrti kahatA hai-'kahA~ kAmuka, aura kahA~ paraloka vRtti ? kahAM nIma aura kahAM Amrake phala ? kahA~ kaThina zilA, aura kahAM kamaladala ? kahAM sundara khora, aura kahA~ rAjikA? brAhmaNakI buddhi khoTe vivekase bharI huI hai / vaha maMca, varabhUmi aura sonA mAMgatA hai, vaha kumArI mAMgatA hai, aura sakAma bhoga karatA hai| putrake marane para peTa pITatA huA rotA hai aura isa prakAra ajJAnI saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA hai| 4. AP tAsu / 18.1. P gaya haya / 2. A lAvaNIu / 3. AP Naresu / 4. AP sNpaavh| 5. AP maggai dharu maMcau - bhUmi hemu| 22

Page #217
[48. 18.11 mahApurANa dhattA-bhakkhai mRrgamAsu sujjhai pipalaphaMsaNiNa // Niu Narayahu lou NigghiNabhaNasAsaNiNa // 18 // aNNANiNi pasu puNNeNa rahiya baMdhaNatADaNadukkheNa gahiya / jA gAi caraMti amejhu khAi sA kiM saMphAseM suddhi deii| pANiu taNusaMgeM hoi muttu sottiya taM vuccai kiha pavitu / kayaprANivaggaNiprANiyAi kiM eyei dhuttkhaanniyaae| jai dei deu to hou cAi kucchiyadANe saggahu Na jaai| dijai supattu jANivi saNoNu suya bhesahu abhayAhAradANu / bhAvijai jIvadayAlu bhAu / pujijai sAmiu vIyarAu / Niyamijjai kuvahi caraMtu cittu / vajijai paraidhaNu parakalattu / __ghattA-jasu diNNai dANi hoi mahaMtu aNaMtu phalu / / taM uttamu pattu parNavaMtahaM pariyalai malu // 19 // 20 je vajjiyaputtakalattaNeha duddharamalapaDalavilittadeha / apariggaha je girigahaNaNilaya bhayalohamohamayamANavilaya / je NivaDiya bhavuddharaNalIla uvasaggaparIsahasahaNasIla / pattA-vaha pazukA mAMsa khAtA hai aura pIpala vRkSako chUnese apaneko zuddha karatA hai / nirdaya brAhmaNa-zAsanake dvArA loga narakameM le jAye jAte haiM ? // 18 // vaha mAtra ajJAnI aura puNyase rahita hai| bandhana tAr3ana aura duHkhase gRhIta hai| jo gAya jaba caratI hai to abhakSya khAtI hai, vaha sparzase zuddhi kaise de sakatI hai, zarIrake saMgase pAnI mUta bana jAtA hai, phira brAhmaNa use ( mUtako ) pavitra kaise kahatA hai ? jisameM prANIvargako niSprANa kiyA jAtA hai aisI isa dhUrtakathAse kyA ? yadi deva detA hai, to tyAgase kyA? khoTe dAnase vaha svarga nahIM jA sakatA? jJAnapUrvaka supAtrako jAnakara zAstra auSadhi abhaya aura AhAradAna denA caahie| jIvoMke prati dayAbhAvakI bhAvanA karanI caahie| bItarAga svAmIkI pUjA karanI cAhie / kupathameM jAte hue manako rokanA caahie| paradhana aura para-strIkA tyAga karanA caahie| ghattA-jisako dAna denese mahAn aura ananta phala hotA hai, aise uttama pAtrako praNAma karanevAloMkA mala dUra ho jAtA hai / / 19 / / 20 jo putra aura kalatrake snehase rahita haiM, jo durdhara mala paTalase alipta deha haiM, parigrahase rahita jo gahana girirUpI gharavAle haiM, bhaya lobha moha mada aura mAnako naSTa karanevAle haiM, jo saMsArameM gire hue bhavyoMkA uddhAralIlA vAle haiM, upasarga aura parIsahako sahana karanevAle haiM, jo 6. AP migamAsu / 7. AP pippala / 19.1. A aNNANi / 2. A hoi / 3. AP kypaannivggnnippaanniyaai| 4. A enni| 5. A suNANa / 6. A parahaNu / 7. paNavaMtahu /

Page #218
- 48. 21.5 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita je aribaMdhavahuM misamasahAva dijjai joggau AhAru tAha sattheNa NANu aNNeNa bhoDe abhayosahiM pariyalai rou tA sAlAyaNa muMDeNa utta . viNu AgameNa kiM tuhuM pamANu paDiuttaru diNNauM sAvaeNa amhAraDaM sAsaNu Natthi bappa rAhu paipa tu suI u NiggaMtha NiraMjaNa mukkagAve | majjhaNi paTTahaM muNivarAhaM / phalu dANasUru nRva lahai lou / Na kayA viNihAlai dukkhajoDeM / dAvahi teraDaM siddhaMtasuttu / mANavu pAyaDamANava samANu / iha sIyala para meseM gaeNa / jaM rucca taM tuhuM cavahi vippa / dAvahi diyavaradAviyagaIu / ghattA-tA kuNayaraeNa vippeM jiNamaDa NirasiyauM // ANivi rAyahu darisiyauM ||20|| saI viraivi ka 21 dehI saMdehabuddhIu jaNiUNa / Niddhammamaggammi kammeNa NihiyAIM / vaDhaM suvicittamicchattabhAvAI | payalaMtamahusomavANAhilAsA | ur3akara gAI kiviNAI diTThAI / raiyAI laliyAI kavvAI bhaNiUNa tavAsarAo tarhi duTThahiyayAI gurudeva paDikUlaNuppaNNagAvAI kayapiyara misagasiya pai supe sigAsAI godANabhUdANadaDhabaddhatiTThAI 171 5 10 zatru aura mitrameM samAna svabhAvavAle haiM, nirgrantha niraMjana aura garvase mukta haiM, madhyAhnameM Aye hue aise muniyoMko yogya AhAra denA caahie| zAstrase jJAna hotA hai, aura annase bhoga hotA hai / he rAjan, dAnazUra vyakti saMsAra meM phala pAtA hai / abhaya aura auSadhiyoMse roga naSTa hotA hai / aura kabhI bhI vaha duHkhakA yoga nahIM dekhatA / isapara zAlAyana muNDa bolA- tuma apanA siddhAnta sUtra batAo, Agamake binA tumhArA kyA pramANa ? manuSya to prAkRta mAnavake samAna hai / taba usa zrAvakane pratyuttara diyA, paramezvara zItalanAthake mokSa cale jAne para he subhaTa, hamArA zAsana nahIM hai, he vipra, isalie tumheM jo kahanA ho vaha kaho / taba rAjA ghanaratha kahatA hai - jisameM dvijavaroM kI zreSTha gati batAyI gayI hai, tuma apane aise zAstra batAo / ghattA - taba kunayameM rata usane jinamatakA nirasana kiyaa| svayaM kAvyakI racanA kara ora lAkara usane rAjAko dikhA diyA ||20|| 5 21 race hue sundara kAvya kahakara, zarIradhAriyoMmeM sandeha utpanna kara usa dinase vahA~ duSTa hRdaya karmake dvArA dharmaMhInamArga meM lagA diye gaye / gurudevako pratikUla karane meM jinheM aMhakAra utpanna ho gayA hai, jinake suvicitra midhyAtvabhAva bar3ha rahe haiM, pitaroMke bahAne kiye gaye yajJameM jinhoMne pazuoM kI mAMsapeziyoMko khAyA hai / jinameM madhu aura somapAna karanekI icchA tIvratama 20. 1. AP galiyagAva / 2. P pavaNu; P adds after thes : valatuliDaM NAI telokkabhavaNu / 3. AP Niva / 4. Padds: pacceliu pAvai sarasu bhou / 5. AP papaI / 21. 1. A deheNa / 2. A devagurukUlaNuppaNagavvAiM; P devagurupaDikUlaNuppaNNagAvAI / 3. A ayamAsagA sAIM / 4. A payaDaMta / 5. P somapANAM / 6. A uTTiyaM / 7. AP ghaTThAI /

Page #219
172 mahApurANa [ 48.21.6 guNavaMtaNiMdiraI NiyakulamayaMdhAiM duggNdhrsbhriynnvdehrNdhaaii| mayaharcaTTiraiM pANiyasauccAI hiMsAi ghaDiyAI pnbhtttthsccaaii| dhariyakkhasuttAI mRgecammabhUsAI pAlAsadaMDAI kaasaayvaasaaii| dhaNadharaNidharapaNaiNImohamUDhAI chakkammagaMbhIrajarakUvachUDhAI / 'dugdhodRdupposaposaNapayaTTAI suystthvitthaarvilsiymrttttaaii| AsamayAvesapasariyaviDaMbAI jIvaMti dINAI bNbhnnkuttNbaaii| ghattA-gayasIyaladevi bharahi jAya parapattavihi // saMpINaI vippu pupphadaMta paNavaMta sihi // 21 // iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSpharyataviraie mahAmanbamarahANumajie mahAkavve sIyakaNAhaNigvANagamaNaM NAma aTTayolIsamo pariccheo samatto // 48 // // sIyalaNAhacariyaM samatta // hai| godAna aura bhUdAnameM jinakI tRSNAe~ baMdhI huI haiN| jo karakA agalA bhAga Aye hue kRpaNa kI taraha dikhAI dete haiM, guNavAnoMkI nindA karanevAle tathA apane kulake lie jo madAndha haiN| jinakI navadeha durgandha rasase bharita hai| mRgakI haDDiyoMko cATanevAle, pAnIse pavitra honevAle, hiMsAse racita, satyase bhraSTa, akSasUtra dhAraNa karanevAle, mRgacarmase bhUSita, palAza daNDa dhAraNa karanevAle, aura gerue vastra pahinanevAle, dhana bhUmi ghara aura praNayinIke mohase mUr3ha chaha karma rUpI gambhIra purAne kUpameM par3e hue, madhu aura mAMsake poSaNameM lage hue-zruta zAstroMke vistArameM vilasita ahaMkAravAle brahmacArI gahastha vAnaprastha aura yatike rUpa meM jo lokako pra vAle haiM, aise dona brAhmaNa-kula jIvita rahate haiN| pattA-zItalanAthake nirvANa prApta kara lene para bharatakSetrameM dUsare pAtroMkI vidhi phaila gayI ( puSpadaMta kavi kahatA hai ) ki Agako praNAma karatA huA vipra prasanna hotA hai // 2 // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita mahAmanya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA zItalanAtha nirvANa gamana nAma kA aDatAkIsavA~ pariccheda samApta hubhA // 18 // 8. A mayahuMDacaMDiraiM; P myhddddcddddirii| 9. A mayacamma'; P migacamma / 10. A dugghaTTadughosa / 11. AP AsavamayAvesa / 12. A akRtAlIsamo / 13. AP omit the line |

Page #220
saMdhi 49 dahamau guru maI tuha kahiu deu mokkhamANasasarahaMsu / / avaru vi suNi seNiya bhaNami eyArahamau jiNu seyaMsu ||dhruvk|| jAsu Na mukkA mAreM maggaNa jeNa Na khaMDaNu kiu cArittahu jo Na vaDiu saMsArasamuddai akayai Nicai paDimArUvai jo NANe pekkhai NIsesu vi jo sukkiyamahiyammahu visaharu jeNa rAu mellaviya muyaMgaya bhAli Na dijai jasu tila ullau jo jANai jIvahaM guNa maggaNa / tavapanbhAra NiJcArittahu / muhiu jeNa tilou smuddi| jAsu Na ramai divi tRyarUvai / payajuyalai NivaDai jasu sesu vi| jo paMciMdiyavisaharavisaharu / jAsu Na pattAvali vi muyaMgaya / jo appaNu tihuyaNi tila ullau / sandhi 49 (zrI gautama gaNadhara kahate haiM)-"maiMne tumheM dasaveM guru ( tIrthakara ) zItalanAthake viSayameM batAyA ki jo mokSarUpI mAnasarovarake haMsa haiN| he zreNika, aura bhI suno-maiM gyArahaveM zreyAMsa jinakA kathana karatA huuN|" jisapara kAmadevane apane tIra nahIM chor3e, jo jIvake guNasthAnoM aura mArgaNAoMko jAnatA hai| jisane cAritrakA khaNDana nahIM kiyA, tapake prabhAvase jo zatrubhAvase rahita haiM, jo saMsArarUpI samudrameM nahIM girate, jisane apanI mudrAse trilokako mudrita kiyA hai| jisakI dRSTi, akRtrima nitya pratimArUpa aura strIrUpameM ramaNa nahIM karatI, jo jJAnake dvArA saba kucha dekha lete haiM, jinake caraNa yugalameM zeSa saMsAra par3atA hai, jo puNyarUpI vRkSake lie megha haiM aura pAMca indriyarUpI viSadharoM ke viSakA apaharaNa karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne rAgarUpI viTa ko chor3a diyA hai, jisapara Ter3hI patrAvalI A has, at the beginning of this Samdhi, the following stanza : sayA santo veso bhUsaNaM suddhasIlaM susaMtuTuM cittaM sambajIvesu mettii| muhe divyA vANI cArucArittabhAro aho khaNDasseso keNa puNNeNa jaao||1|| This stanza is found in P at the beginning of Samdhi L. K does not give it anywhere / 1. 1. AP suNu / 2. APT tiyarUvai / 3. P adds after this : duravimukkau baMdhavisesu vi, samamaNu bahudhaNesu NIsesu vi. / 4. A mahijammahu /

Page #221
174 mahApurANa [49. 1.11jo parihai Na kayAi vi kaMkaNu Nau phaMsai saJcitta ke kaNu / Niccelaka jeNa paDivaNNauM / jai vi cIru caMgauM paDivaNNauM / to vi rNa parihai jo NiNNehalu' jo Dhoyai Nari Niru NiNNe halu / tahu devahu saMciyaseyaMsahu payajuyalau vaMdivi seyaMsahu / ghattA-puNu akkhami tahu taNiya kaha kitti viyaMbhau maha jagagehi / / pukkharavaradIvaMtarai suradisi meruhi puzvavidehi // 1 // sAlatamAlatAlatarusaMkaDi sIyataraMgiNipavaruttarataDi / kacchau desu desasirisaMkulu viyasiyakamalakosarayaparimala / kalavavaDiyakaleviM kayakalayalu dumaphullAsiyaphullaMdhuyacalu / tahiM khemauru kAI vaNijai jahiM piyayamu paNaeM kalahijjai / saru vAyaraMNi gavara saMdhijjai taNu viraheNa Na vAhii jhijai / NahavaNu Na vaNu jetthu bhaDabhaMDaNi kesagahaNu biMbAharacuMbaNi / atthasamappaNi jahiM payaviggahu jaiyaNi Nau sAvajapariggahu / jahiM NiNNAsiya paramaMDalavai pAsabaddha NaM gharamaMDalavai / bhI nahIM hai, jisake bhAlapara tilaka nahIM diyA jAtA, jo svayaM tribhuvanameM tilaka svarUpa haiM, jo kabhI bhI kaMkaNa nahIM pahanate, jinakA apanA citta jala aura bIjakA sparza nahIM karatA, jinhoMne acelakatva (aparigrahatva) svIkAra kara liyA hai, yadyapi vastra paTI ( rezamI vastra ) ke samAna raMgavAlA hai, taba bhI vaha nahIM phnte| jo sneha rahita haiM, phira bhI nimna UMca manuSyako (svargAdi) phala dete haiM, kalyANakA saMcaya karanevAle deva zreyAMsake caraNoMkI vandanA kr| ghattA-phira maiM unakI kathA kahatA hU~ ki jisase vizvarUpI gharameM merI kIrti phaile| puSkaravara dvIpakI pUrva dizAmeM sumeruparvatake pUrva videha meM // 1 // sItA nadIke sAla tamAla aura tAr3a vRkSoMse paripUrNa vizAlataTapara, deza-lakSmIse vyApta kaccha deza hai, jisameM vikasita kamala-kozoMkA rajamala hai| dhAnya vizeSake vRkSoMpara baiThe hue gaureyApakSiyoMkA kalakala svara ho rahA hai, jo vRkSoMke phUloMpara baiThe hue bhramaroMse caMcala haiN| usameM kSemapura nagara hai| usakA kyA varNana kiyA jAya, jahA~ priyatamase praNayameM hI kalaha kiyA jAtA hai (anyatra kalaha nahIM hai)| jahAM vyAkaraNameM hI sara (svara aura sara ) kA saMdhAna kiyA jAtA hai, anyatra saroMkA saMdhAna nahIM kiyA jAtA; jahA~ virahase hI zarIra kRza hotA hai, rogase nahIM; jahAM nakhoMke vraNa hI haiM, yoddhAoMkI bhir3antameM jahAM vraNa nahIM hote| vimbAdharoMke cUmane hI meM jahAM kezagrahaNa hotA hai, anyatra kezagrahaNa nahIM hotA hai| jahAM arthoM aura padavAkyoMke samarpaNa (sampAdana) meM pada vigraha (padoMkA vigraha, prajAkA vigraha) hotA hai, anyatra Arthika lena-denameM prajAkA jhagar3A nahIM hotA, jahAM jainoMmeM sAvadha parigraha nahIM hotA, jahAM zatrumaNDalake rAjA isa prakAra 5. AP sacittauM / 6. AP to Navi / 7. A jai NiNNehalu / 2.1. A desasarisaMkula / 2. A kalevi; P kalaMbi / 3. P Na pr| 4. A jaiyaNi tau sAvajjapariggaha; P Nau paraatthaharaNi kayaviggahu / 5. P NittAsiya / |

Page #222
175 -49. 3. 10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jahiM corArimAridAliba iM pAsaMDAiM vi Natthi ruddii| tahiM rANau NaliNAlayamANaNu NaliNappahu NAmeM NaliNANaNu / ghattA-bhayabhIyaI mahiNivaDiyaI jIye deva saviNau jaMpaMti // jAsu payAveM tAviyaiM paraNaraNAhasayaI kaMpaMti // 2 // kalayalaMtacalakalakoilagaNi tAvaNNahiM diNi sahasaMbayavaNi / pecchivi jiNu aNaMtu vaNavAle viNNattau siregayabhuyaDAleM / tahu tahiM tavasihihuyavammIsaru guNadevahaM bhavadevahaM Isaru / paramappau pasaNNa paramesaru Ayau deu~ dhammacakkesaru / taM NisuNevi teNa titthaMkara jAivi vaMdiu duriyakhayaMkaru / bujjhivi dhammu ahiMsAlakkhaNu ciMtivi bNdhmokkhvihilkkhnnu| devi suputtu mahihiM parirakkhaNu saI risi hUyau rAu viyakkhaNu / caraNamUli jaivarahu aNaMtahu carai maggi duggami arahaMtahu / ghattA-NIlakiNhalesau muyai kAulesa dUreM vajaMtu / / sukkalesa muNivaru dharai bhImeM tavatAveM khijjaMtu / / 3 / / saMtrasta aura pAzabaddha haiM, mAno gharake kutte hoN| jahA~ cora zatru mArI aura dAridraya aura bhayaMkara pAkhaNDI nahIM haiN| usameM lakSmIko bhoga karanevAlA aura kamalake samAna mukhavAlA nalinaprabhu nAmakA rAjA thaa| pattA-jisake pratApase santapta hokara, saikar3oM zatrurAjA kA~pa uThate aura bhayabhIta hokara dharatIpara girakara 'he deva ApakI jaya ho, vinayake sAtha yaha kahate haiM // 2 // itanemeM eka dina, jisameM caMcala kokila-samUha kalakala kara rahA hai, aise sahasrAmba nAmaka vanameM ananta jinako dekhakara, vanapAlane apanI bhujArUpI DAleM sirase lagAte hue, usase nivedana kiyA, "he deva ( udyAnameM ) tapakI AgameM kAmadevako naSTa karanevAle guNadevoM aura vizvadevoMke Izvara paramAtmA prasanna paramezvara aura dharmacakrezvara deva Aye hue haiM." yaha sunakara, usane jAkara pApoMkA nAza karanevAle tIrthakarakI vandanA kii| tathA ahiMsA lakSaNavAle dharmako samajhakara evaM bandha aura mokSakI vidhi tathA lakSaNakA vicAra kara, apane putrako bhUmike rakSaNa kA bhAra sauMpakara, vaha vicakSaNa rAjA svayaM RSi ho gyaa| vaha, munivara anantanAthake caraNamUlameM durgama caryAmArgameM vicaraNa karane lgaa| ghattA-vaha kRSNa aura nola lezyA chor3a detA hai, kAyaklezakA dUrase parityAga karatA hai| vaha munivara zukla lezyA dhAraNa karatA hai aura bhIma tapatApameM vaha apaneko kSINa karatA hai / / 3 / / 6. A jIva / 3. 1. A tAvaNNayadiNi / 2. A siri gaya / 3. AP pasaNNu / 4. AP deva / 5. AP muyAu / ..

Page #223
176 mahApurANa [ 49. 4.1 maMdaradhIra vIru dihipariyaru ithiatthanRvatheNakahataru / Na bhaNai Na suNai Nipri NIrau eyArahavaraMgasiridhArau / kohu lohu mANu vi musumUrai .. mAyAbhAvu hotu saMcUrai / cakkhusottarasaphAsaNaghANaiM jiNai haNai dukliysNtaannii| vihuNivi ghivai NiI sahuM paNaeM appa bhUsai risi risiviNaeM / Na sarai putvakAleraikIlaNu Na karai daMtapaMtipakkhAlaNu / NahakhaMDaNu sarUvaparipuMchaNu karayalavaTTi sarIraNiyacchaNu / hasaNu bhasaNu bhUbhaMgu sasaMsaNu pANiNaMTu paraguNaviddhaMsaNu / sAhilAsu saviyArau dasaNu NiyaDaNisaNahariNasaMphaMsaNu / 10 NakkhachoDi taNumoDi Na icchai paramasAhu lihiyeu iva acchA ghattA-baMdhivi titthayaratta tahiM daMsaNasaddhiA toDivi bhaMti / / accui pupphuttaraNilai jAyau suravaru sasaharakaMti // 4 // Au duvIsasamuddapamANaI kole giliyaI dukpmaannii| tahu chammAsu pariTThiu jaiyahu~ akkhai jakkhahu suravai taiyahu~ / jaMbudIvi bharahi sIhaurai dhaNakaNajaNagohaNaguNapaurai / dhairya hI jinakA parigraha hai aisI maMdarAcalake samAna dhIra vIra nispRha evaM niSpApa vaha, sro bhojana nRpa aura caurya kathAko na sunate haiM aura na kahate haiM, gyAraha zreSTha zrutAMgoMkI zobhAko dhAraNa karanevAle vaha, krodha lobha aura mAnako bhI naSTa kara dete haiM, cakSu zrotra jihvA sparza aura prANa indriyoMko jIta lete haiM, aura pApakI zRMkhalAko naSTa kara dete haiN| praNayake sAtha, vaha nidrAko bhI naSTa kara dete haiM, aura vaha muni RSikI vinayase svayaMko vibhUSita karate haiM, vaha pUrvakAlakI ratikroDAkI yAda nahIM karate, aura na dantapaMktikA prakSAlana karate haiM, nakhoMkA khaNDana, apane svarUpakA mArjana, karatala rUpI vartikAse zarIrako dekhanA, haMsanA bolanA, bhrUbhaMga karanA zvAsa lenA, hAtha hilAnA, paraguNoMkA nAza karanA, abhilASApUrvaka aura vikArake sAtha dekhanA, nikaTa baiThe hariNoMkA sparza karanA, nakha choTe karanA, zarIra mor3anA, vaha nahIM cAhate / parama sAdhu citralikhitakI taraha, sthita rahate haiN| pattA-vahA~, darzana vizuddhise bhrAntiko naSTa kara aura tIrthakara prakRtikA baMdhakara, acyuta svargake puSpottara vimAnameM vaha candramAkI kAntivAle deva ho gaye // 4 // usakI Ayu bAIsa sAgara paryanta thii| samayake sAtha naSTa hone para usakA bhI anta A phuNcaa| jaba usake chaha mAha zeSa raha gaye, taba indra kuberase kahatA hai, 'jambUdvIpake bharatakSetra meM 4. 1. A itthiattiNiva and gloss atti bhojyaM; P ithiatyaNiva / 2. A P NippiDa / 3. AP mohu / 4. P Nidde / 5. A puvvkaali| 6. P paripecchaNu / 7. A paanninnih| 8. ANisaSNahaM hariNahaM phaMsaNa; P"NisaNNahaM Navi saMphaMsaNu / 9. P lihiu iva / 5. 1. APdegsamANaI / 2. A kAli /

Page #224
-49. 6.8 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita AidevakulasaMtaijAya u dAdevi tAsu gharasAmiNi taru ohAmiyadiNayaru tA turituhuM kari bhallArajaM dhaNaeM puru paviNimmiuM tehauM vi NAma rANaDa vikkhAyau / kAmasuhaMkari NaM surakAmiNi / eyaha dohaM vi hosai jiNavaru / rayaNaraMtu jayaru caudAra / mahiM vaNNahuM jAi Na jehau~ / ghattA-tANajjai diNu Nizca jahiM jA sarevari kamalaI viyasaMti // varamaNikiraNahi tataDiya uggaya raviyara Nau dIsaMti ||5|| 6 tahiM saNAlai 'siriasaiyai puNNacaMda sohiya muhayaMda avizyagaliya dANadhArAlau vAlasihAkakukhura maNaharu kuDilaNaharu bhairavaruMjeNaravu kaNNatAmahuli videhiM mAlAjuyalu bhiMga~piyakesaru kalasa julu Navakamalu sakomalu pacchimarayaNihi Niddadheiyai / siviNapati avaloiya NaMdai / bhamiyasilimmu holisoMDAlau | sauraheu ruiraMjiyasasaharu / giriguhaNIharaMtu kaMThIravu / siri sari siMcijjaMti kariMdahiM / simaMDa bhAru Nesaru / maNamiNuM jalakIlA caMcalu | dhana jana kaNa aura godhana aura guNoMse pracura siMhapura meM, AdidevakI kula paramparAmeM utpanna viSNu nAmakA vikhyAta rAjA hai / usakI gRhasvAminI nandAdevI hai / kAmameM zubhaMkara vaha surakAminIkI taraha hai / apane tejase dinakarako tiraskRta karanevAle jinavara ina donoMke putra hoMge / isalie tuma zIghra ratnoMse camakatA huA cAradvAroM vAlA nagara banAo / kuberane isa prakArake nagarakI racanA kI ki jisakA manuSyoMke dvArA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakA / 3. AP saMtara jAu / 4. A puru viNimmiu / 5. A saMravarakamalaI / 6. 1. A Niru aisaiyai / 2. AP NiGghai / 3. A siviNayatai; T tai paMktiH / 5. A bhairavabhaMjaNarau | 6. A vaMdahi / 7. A bhiMgu payaM / 8. A maMDalu 10. A mI julu / 23 177 ghattA - jahA~ sarovara meM nitya hI kamala khilate haiM isalie dina jAna nahIM par3atA, zreSTha maNikiraNoM se mizrita UgI huI bhI sUryakiraNeM dikhAyI nahIM detIM ||5|| 6 vahA~ zrI se atizaya bharapUra rAtrike antima prahara meM zayanatalapara nIMdameM soyI huI naMdAdevI svapnamAlA dekhatI hai / avirata jharatI huI madadhArAse yukta aura bhramaNa karatI huI bhramarapaMktivAlA mahAgaja, pU~cha galakambala kakuda aura khuroMse sundara aura kAntise candramAko raMjita karanevAlA vRSabha, kuTila nakha aura bhayaMkara garjana zabdavAlA pahAr3akI guphAse nikalatA huA siMha, apane kAnoMke tAloMse madhukara samUhako Ahata karate hue gajendroM dvArA sira para abhiSikta zrI; bhramara aura polI kezarase yukta mAlAyugala, lakSmI ? aura rAtrikA maNDana (candramA), bhAsvara sUrya, komala navakamaloMse sahita kalazayugala, jalakrIr3Ase caMcala monayugala, sarovara, samudra, 10 4. AP avirala / 9. AP kalasajamala /

Page #225
178 10 5 10 mahApurANa devAlau phaNibhavaNu phaNIsaNu / saru sararAsi cArusIhAsaNu mANiko mohamAlAle De sihi hayali jalaMtu calajAlau / ghattA - eMva NihAlivi caMdamuhi caMdakati suhRdaMsaNapaMti || jAivi bhAsaha bhUvaihi suMdari suvihANai vihasaMti ||6|| mahivara mehaghosu NiJcapphalu jasu ANai hari acchai gacchai jo paru apparaM parahu payAsai sAsayasokkhasaroruhachappara terai gabbhai abbhau hosai vuTTu kuveru' deva vaNihiharu kaMtikittisirihiridihibuddhiu Ayau jAu jarNaiucchAhara cittasurAsurapaMkayaviTTihi saMvaNi surikkha pacchimaratihi jakkhaNihittai dukkhaNivArai 7 kahai mahAsaihi siviyaphalu / jo sayarAyaru lou niyacchai / jAsu do tilamettu Na dIsai / so arahaMtu saMtu paramappara / tA romaMciya Nacciya sA sai / jA chammAsa tAMbe cAmIyaru / devi devahi kitaNusuddhiu / saggaja saMcu accayaNAhau | je mAsa hi chaTTihi / thiu uyaraMtari patthivapattihi / punavamAsa sittu vasuhArai / [ 49.6.9 sundara siMhAsana, devaloka, nAgarAjakA nAgaloka, mayUkhamAlAse yukta mANikya-samUha, caMcala jvAlAoM vAlI AkAzameM jalatI huI Aga / ghattA - candramukhI aura candramAke samAna kAntivAlI aura zubha dantapaMktivAlI vaha yaha dekhakara, dUsare dina sabere jAkara ha~satI huI unheM rAjAko batAtI hai // 6 // 7 megha ke samAna dhvanivAle nizcala rAjA usa mahAsatIko svapnoMkA phala batAte haiM ki jisakI AjJA se indra baiThatA aura calatA hai; jo sacarAcara loka dekha lete haiM, zreSTha jo svaparakA prakAzana karate haiM, jisake tilake barAbara bhI doSa dikhAI nahIM detA, jo zAzvata mokSarUpI sarovara ke bhramara haiM vaha arahaMta santa paramezvara tumhAre garbhase bAlaka hoNge| taba vaha satI romAMcita hokara nAca uThI / jaba chaha mAha raha gaye, to navanidhiyoMko dhAraNa karanevAle kuberane svarNavRSTi kii| devIko zarIra zuddhi karanevAlI kAnti, kIrti, zrI, hrI, dhRti aura buddhi Adi deviyA~ aayiiN| logoM meM utsAha phaila gayA / acyuta svargake svAmI vaha svargase cyuta hue| jyeSThamAha ke kRSNapakSa meM jisane surAsuroMmeM kamalavRSTi kI hai aisI chaThIke dina, zravaNa nakSatrameM rAtrike antima praharameM rAjAkI patnIke udarameM ve sthita ho gaye / yakSake dvArA kI gayI duHkhakA nivAraNa karane vAlI dhanakI dhArAne phira nau mAha taka siMcana kiyaa| 11. A siMhAsa / 12. A mohu mAlAlau / 7. 1. A kuberadeu / 2. A jAma / 3 AP kayaM / 4 AP jaNi ucchAu / 5. A kaNhayachaTTihi / 6. A savaNasuriSakhai / 7. AP NavamAsu /

Page #226
-49. 9.3 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA--chAvaTThilakkhachavvIsahiM vi varisasahAsahi riddhau // sAyarasa chaDivi koDi gaya thakkara puNu palleddhau // 7 // 8 ihuM vaTTaiNiogs sIyali ihuM tihiM NAhiM saMjuttau guNiyArahame vAsari vihe joi uppaNNau joiu ApaNu bhatti taruNIlahu sihara kuhara thiyakhagarAmAlahu Nihiyara pAvarDelaNiNNAsaNi utta maMta vihi sayala kareSpiNu surapelliu NaM DollaI maMdaru alijhaMkAra saralaI sadalaI kamali kamala AsINaI haMsaI u aruhadhammu dharaNIyali / puvvajammi bhAviyarayaNattau / cimeva khijjaMtai sasahari / mAyai tArahiM NayaNahiM joiu / melaviraitArAmAlahu | amaravareseM Niu suraselahu / "paMDusilAyali paMcAsANi / khIraM bhoNihikhIru eppiNu / ghattA - sAyakuMbhamayakuMbhakara eMti gayaNi NacaMti NavaMti // khIravAridhArAsayahiM devadeu bhAveNa NhavaMti ||8|| 9 kalasahaM sahasaI lei puruMdaru | kalasi kalasi saMNihiyaI kamalaI / haMsaI kayakalasaraNigghosaI / 179 ghattA - jaba sau sAgara aura chiyAsaTha lAkha chabbIsa hajAra varSa kama eka sAgara pramANa samaya bIta gayA, aura jaba AdhApalya samaya raha gayA // 7 // 10 8 ki jaba zItalanAtha nirvANako prApta hue the aura arhatadharma dharatItala para naSTa ho gayA thA / taba tIna jJAna se yukta pUrva janmameM ratnatrayako bhAvanA karanevAle yogI zreyAMsa phAguna mAha ke kRSNa pakSa kI ekAdazI ke dina ki jaba candramA pratidina kSoNa hotA jA rahA thA, viSNu yogameM utpanna hue| unheM mA~ ne apanI ujjvala A~khoMse dekhA / bhaktise Akara indra unheM vRkSoMse nIle, jisakI mekhalA tArAvaliyoMse zobhita hai, jisake zikhara-kuharoM meM vidyAdhara striyA~ sthita haiM, aise sumeruparvatakI pApapaTalako naSTa karanevAlI pANDukazilAke siMhAsanapara unheM rakha diyA / ukta samasta mantravidhi pUrI kara, aura kSIrasamudrakA jala lekara / ghattA - svarNamaya ghar3e hAtha meM liye hue deva Ate haiM, AkAzameM nAcate aura praNAma karate haiM, kSIra jalakI saikar3oM dhArAoMse bhAvapUrvaka devadevakA abhiSeka karate haiM // 8 // 9 devoMse prerita mandarAcala mAno DagamagA uThatA hai; indra hajAroM kalazoMko letA hai, pratyeka kalazapara bhramaroMse jhaMkRta sarala aura sadala kamala rakhe hue haiM, kamala-kamalapara haMsa baiThe hue haiM, haMsa 8. A siTTau; P siddhau / 9. A puNNaTUu | 8. 1. A phagguNazyArahamai / 2. AP viNDujodha; T viNDujoe jyeSThAnakSatre / 3 AP valaya / 4. A pApaDalu / 5. A paMDasilAyali / 6. A maMgalu sAsaNi / 9. 1. P Dola |

Page #227
180 5 10 5 je kalasara te kire vammahasara vammahasaravarehi jaNu dAriu jiNu sisu mayaNahu ajju vi saMka karai kAmu dhaNuguNakAra bahueM seyaMseNa Niuttau ANivi Nayaru samappiDa mAya hi paNa veSpiNu dukkiyaghaNapavaNahu kAle jaMteM vatthupaimA u dhattA ekavIsalakkhaIM bAlateM puNu pujjira polomIkaMrte rajju karaMtahu kAmarasaddahaM ehau avasaru jAyau jaiyahu~ diTThau taMbirapallavu cUyau so NaM jAlahiM jalai NirAriu mahApurANa - hemacchavihi bhaDArahu tAsu a~sIisarA saNa mhAra viviNarAmara / jaNavaNa hiyavai jiNu dhAriu / teNa ji rai thaNajuyalu Na DhaMkai / pasarai accharaulahaM viyArau / samaNa seyaMsu pauttara / taNayAloyaNaviyasiyachAyahi / gayau pulomai paNuNiyabhavaNahu / vaDiu puri tailokkahu rANau / diTThau 'taM Neya rahati // gaNahara taNuparimANu kahati ||19|| jaM 10 ghalliyAI varisaha kheLaMteM / kiu rajjAhiseu guNavaMteM / docAlIsa lakkha galiyadahaM / NA kIvaNi tarhi taiyahu~ / mayaNahuyAsahu bIu hUyau / virahIya teM tAviu mAriu / bhI kalasvara meM nirghoSa kara rahe haiM, unake jo sundara svara the ve mAno kAmadeva ke tIra the, jo marmakA bhedana karanevAle aura manuSya aura devoMko vidArita karanevAle the| jaba kAmadeva ke tIroMne logoMko vidIrNa kara diyA to unhoMne jinako apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara liyaa| jinadeva bAlaka haiM, taba bhI kAmadeva Aja hI zaMkita hai, isI kAraNa rati apane stanayugalako nahIM DhakatI / kAmadeva apane dhanuSakI DorIkI TaMkAra karatA hai, usase apsarAkulameM vikAra phaila jAtA hai / aneka kalyANoMse niyukta prabhuko indrane zreyAMsa kahA / nagara meM lAkara usane, unheM putrako dekhanese jinakI kAnti vikasita ho gayI hai, aisI mAM ko sauMpa diyA / pAparUpI bAdaloMke lie pavana unako praNAma kara indra apane vimAnameM calA gayA / samaya bItanepara, upamAnase rahita trilokake rAjA vaha nagara meM bar3e ho gaye / ghattA - AdaraNIya unako svarNachaviko jisane dekhA vaha raha nahIM sakA / gaNadhara unake zarIrakA pramANa assI dhanuSa pramANa batAte haiM // 9 // [ 49.9.4 10 khela-khela meM unakI bAlyAvasthAkI ikkIsa lAkha varSa Ayu bIta gayI / phira devendra unakI vandanA ko aura guNavAn usane unakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / rAjya karate hue, kAmarasase Ardra unake bayAlIsa lAkha varSa bIta gaye / jaba unakA yaha avasara AyA to svAmIne krIr3AvanameM lAla-lAla pallavoMkA AmravRkSa isa prakAra dekhA, mAno vaha kAmarUpI agnikA bIja ho / vaha mAno jvAlAmoMse jala rahA thA, isI kAraNa usane virahIjanako santapta aura Ahata 5. AP vatthuvamANau; 2. A kila te; P te kila / 3. vi / 4. P pulomaviNu / Tvatthu ammou / 6. P taM teM arahaMteM / 7. P asIsarAsaNaI / 8. P kahateM / 10. 1. AP paNavaMteM / 2. AP NA kI laMteM vaNi taiyahu /

Page #228
mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita NaM vasaMta pahu par3ahau vajjai / maharu ma piviNaM gAyai / amhAraDaM vaNu aNNu ji dIsai / pallaviyaDaM kusumolihiM bhariyauM / hI sayalahu loyahu pariNai / pariNAmahu jaDu jIu Na cukkai / niSpariNAma siddha parameTThI // ho ho athireNa mahuM Niccala tetthu NiraMbhivi diTThI ||10|| ghattA - jagu pariNA meM dUsiyau -49. 11. 8 ] puNu koi kalasa gajjai rurutu appANu Na ceyai tA paramesara maNi mImaMsai kAle kaMTeMiyaDaM aMkuriyaraM phaliDaM phalAvalIhiM NaM paNavai pariNemaMtu jagu Nivisu Na thakkai tA saMpatta tetthu suravaraguru so AiMDalu taM suramaMDalu Aya puNu va havaNu kiuM devahu vimeleM siviyAjANaM Niggau phagguNi kasaNi eyAra sidiyahai savaNarikkhi uvasa miyakasAyala vAsaveNa risi jAyau dariMdeM eMtu paDicchiu 11 tehi turiu paDibohiu jagaguru / taM accharaulu maNimaya kuMDalu / niTThiyacariyAvaraNa vilevahu / humaNoharu NaMdaNavaNu gaDa | diyAhivi avarAsAsa~gai | bhUvaii mukkabhUibhUbhAyau / siddhatthara puru bhikkhahi Ayau / suddhapiMDa tahu teNa payacchiu / 181 kiyA thA / phira koyala kalakala zabdameM garaja uThatI hai mAno vasanta rAjA apanA nagAr3A bajA rahe haiN| bhramara gunaguna karatA huA, svayaM nahIM cetatA, mAno vaha madhu pIkara gA rahA hai, taba paramezvara apane manameM vicAra karate haiM ki hamArA vana to Aja dUsarA dikhAI de rahA hai| yaha kAlase kaMTakita aura aMkurita pallavita aura puSpapaMktiyoMse bharA huA hai aura phalakI katAroMse ladA huA mAno jhukatA hai, yahI samasta lokakI pariNati hai / pariNamana karatA huA yaha vizva eka kSaNake lie nahIM rukatA aura pariNAmase yaha jar3a jIva eka palake lie nahIM cUkatA / 10 dhattA - yaha vizva pariNAmase dUSita haiM kevala siddha parameSThI pariNAmase rahita haiM / yaha asthiratA rahe rahe, maiM apanI nizcala dRSTiko vahIM avaruddha karUMgA ||10| 11 taba itane lokAntika deva vahA~ A gaye / unhoMne turanta vahAM vizvaguruko sambodhita kiyA / vahI indra, vaha surasamUha, vaha maNimaya kuNDalavAlA apsarA kula, vahIM AyA / cAritrAvaraNa karmake avalepako naSTa karanevAle devakA phira abhiSeka kiyA gayA / pavitra zivikAyAna meM baiThakara deva nikale aura svAmI sundara nandana vanameM pahu~ce / phAguna mAha ke kRSNapakSakI ekAdazI ke dina, sUryake pazcima dizA meM praveza karanepara zravaNa nakSatra meM, jo aizvarya aura dharatIke bhAvase mukta haiM, aise vaha upazAntakaSAya rAjA do upavAsoMke sAtha muni ho gaye / vaha siddhArtha nagara meM AhArake liye gaye / 3. AP piei / 4. P kaMTaiyauM kuriyauM / 5. A pariNavaMtu / 6. AP parameTThihi / 7. A hohI / 8. A Niccala tesu Nirubhivi diTThihi; P Niccalattesu NisaMbhivi diTThihi / 11. 1. AvaraNu / 2. AP vimala / 3. A bhUyaI / ww

Page #229
182 10 5 dui varisa viharepaNu mahiyali mAhahu mAsahu NiccaMdai diNi avaraNhai tirattasaMjuttahu mahApurANa ghattA--saMbhUyauM kevalu tahu vimalu NANu terNaM telokku vidiTTha // pattau sAmaru amaravai jiNu thuNaMtu mahu bhAvai dhiTThe // 11 // 4 12 tuhu ji deu tuha Navai puraMdaru tuggu tuha bIhai diyaru tu gahIru varuNA diu tu rayatarusihi sihiNA seviu tuha pAyaggahiM vAu vilaggaDa tuhuM jamapAsavaseNa Na baddhau tuhuM ji kAlu kAlahu kAluttaru savvu vi jANasi pecchasi jeNa ji puThivallai vaNi tuMburutarutali / cheillai savaNai mayalaMchaNi / acaliyapattalapaviulaNettahu | tuhuM thiru tuha pIDhulla maMderu / kaMtibaMtu tuhuM tuha sasi kiMkaru / tuhuM aNiNihi dhaNaeM vaMdiu / tu ji maMtimaMtIsaha bhAviu / to vi tu pahu bAeM bhaggaDa / jamu tuha sevAvihipaDibaddhau / tuhuM vivAi vAihiM diNNuttaru / tuhuM ji sa savvAhiu teNa ji / ghattA - aTThapADiherayasahiu aTTamahAdhayapaMtisameu // samavasaraNi thiu paramajiNu kahai samatthaipayatthahaM bheu || 12|| [ 49. 11.9 10 nanda rAjAne unheM Ate hue dekhA, usane unheM vizuddha AhAra diyA, do varSa taka dharatIpara bihAra kara pUrvoka vana meM tumbaru vRkSake nIce mAgha kRSNa amAvAsyAke dina, aparAhna meM zravaNa nakSatrameM tIna rAtake upavAsase yukta evaM avicalita palaka vizAla netravAle / ghattA - unheM vimala kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| usase unhoMne tInoM lokoM ko dekha liyA / indra devoM sahita AyA / jinakI stuti karatA huA vaha DhITha mujhe ( kavi ko) acchA lagatA hai ||11|| 12 deva tumhIM ho, tumheM indra namaskAra karatA hai, tuma sthira ho, tumhArA pITha mandarAcala hai / tuma tapase ugra ho, tumase dinakara DaratA hai, tuma kAntivAn ho, candramA tumhArA kiMkara hai / varuNa ke dvArA Anandita tuma varuNa ho, tuma pAparUpI vRkSoMke lie agni aura agnike dvArA sevita ho, tumhIM bRhaspati ho, aura vRhaspatiyoMke dvArA bhAvita ho, vAyu tumhAre pairoMse lagI huI hai, he deva taba bhI tuma vAe (vAyu aura vAda) se bhagna nahIM hote; tuma yamarUpI pAzase Abaddha nahIM ho, yama tumhArI sevAvidhike lie pratibaddha hai, tumhIM kAlake lie kAla ho aura kAlase zreSTha ho, vAdiyoMke lie uttara denevAle tuma vivAdI ho, jisa kAraNase tuma sabako jAnate aura dekhate ho, isI kAraNa tuma saba, aura sabase adhika ho / ghattA - ATha prAtihAryoMse yukta ATha mahAdhvajapaMktiyoMse sahita, samavasaraNa meM sthita parama jina samasta padArthoM ke bhedoMkA kathana karate haiM // 12 // 4. A omits teNa / 5. A biTTu / 12. 1. P maMdiru / 2. A tavaggu; P tavaMgu / 3 AP maMtu / 4. AP pahu tuhuM / 5. A samatthu /

Page #230
49. 14. 2 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 13 / tAM sadvisattaraha gaNahara / terahasayaI dhariyapuvvaM gahaM / duI saMjuttaI sikkhuhu~ / tettiya bhaNu maNapajjavaNANahaM / kevalacakkhuNihANavatahUM / paMca vivAihiM bahuNayabhariMyahaM / saMjamacAriNIhiM varaNArihiM / do lakkhaI sAvayahaM payAsai / mANamaNiNIhi maNahArihiM / sahuM saMkhAi jiNideM akkhiya | bahiM varisahiM virahiyaI sasokkhaI / mahi viharivi arahaMta vihUii / laMbiyakarayalu ekka ji mAsu / pariharivi avaru vi saMThiu muNihiM sahAsu // 13 // 14 kuMthUpamuha payaNAviyasuravara risihiM viNAsiyaghorANaMgaha adAlaI ji sahAsaI bhikkhuhu~ chahasahAsa avahIpaeNriyANahUM te zciya paMcasayAhiya saMtaha eyArahasahAsa vaiikiriyaha dumha mhamArihiM ekku lakkhu vIseva sahAsaI calakkhaI desavvaadhArihiM amara asaMkha tirikkha Nirikkhiya ekavIsa tarhi varisahUM lakkhaI suravairaiyai jaNa suhasUii ghattA - girisaMmeyahu mehalahi ji sohi ta jIvepiNu kayatihuyaNahari saha pahu sAvaNapuNNavahi jaNihi jiNu caurAsIlakkhaI varisahaM / caMdi pariTThi gaMpi dhaNiTThahi / 183 5 13 jo suravaroMke dvArA praNamya haiM aise kuMthu pramukha, unake sattara gaNadhara the, ghora kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle pUrvAMgoMko dhAraNa karanevAle teraha sau muni the, ar3atAlIsa hajAra do sau zikSaka muni the, avadhijJAnI chaha hajAra the aura itane hI arthAt chaha hajAra mana:paryayajJAnI the, kevalajJAnarUpI A~kha se dekhanevAle kevalajJAnI chaha hajAra pAMca sau the / vikriyA Rddhiko dhAraNa karanevAle gyAraha hajAra muni the / pA~ca hajAra bahunayadhAraka vAdI muni the / pragaTa durmada kAmadevakA nAza karanevAlI saMyamadhAraNa karanevAlI AryikAe~ eka lAkha bIsa hajAra thiiN| do lAkha zrAvaka the / dezavrata dhAraNa karanevAlI manuSyoMke dvArA mAnya sundara zrAvikAe~ cAra lAkha thIM / deva asaMkhya the aura tiryaMca saMkhyAta the, aisA jinendrane kathana kiyA hai / do varSa kama eka lAkha ikkIsa varSa taka sukhapUrvaka, indrake dvArA racita janake zubha kI sUcaka arahanta kI vibhUti ke sAtha dharatIpara vicaraNa kara / / 10 ghattA - sammedazikharake kaTibandhapara hAtha lambe kara eka mAha ke lie jisa prakAra vaha, usI prakAra dUsare eka hajAra muni apane zarIrakA parityAga kara pratimAyoga meM sthita ho gaye || 13 // 14 tribhuvanako harSa utpanna karanevAle caurAsI lAkha varSa taka jIvita rahakara, zreyAMsa jina, zrAvaNa zuklA ko logoMko Ananda denevAlI pUrNimAke dina candrake dhaniSThA nakSatra meM sthita honepara, 13. 1. A aDadAlasahAsa bhikkhuyAhaM / 2. A duisaisaMjuttaI / 3 AP parimANahaM / 4. A kevalicavakhu / 5. A vaikiriyaha; P vikiriyahaM / 6. A dhammahaM vammaha / 7. AP saMjamadhAriNIhi / 8. A samakkhaI /

Page #231
14 mahApurANa [49. 14.3Nivuu kammapaDalaparimukkara aTThamu dharaNivIdu khaNi dukau / dehapuja kiye dasasayaNetteM krpNjlighlliysyvtteN| kalu virasaMtihiM bhaMbhAbherihiM NaccaMtihiM gorihiM gaMdhArihi / uThavai siraMbhatilottamaNArihiM surakAmiNihiM viiNNaviyArahiM / tuMburuNArayajhuNijhaMkArahiM tahiM paNavaMtahiM jalaNakumArahiM / NoNAvihapupphAI va cittaI sIyalacaMdaNajaleNa va sittaI / diNNaI dIvadhUva apamANaI NIlIkayaamaraMgaNajANahiM / dIrdU dhamu jo gayaNi va laggau NAI huyAsakalaMku viNiggau / jirNataNusevai paMku paNAsai saccauM bhAsai mAya sarAsai / Navivi NisiddhiM bhattiaNurAeM jaMteM jaMpiu surasaMghAeM / ghattA-bharahi paNa?u uddhariu viNivAreppiNu kusamayakam / / seyaMseM bahuseyayaru kuMdapupphadaMteM jiNadhammu // 14 // iya mahApurANe visaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkapupphayaMtavirahae mahAmavvamarahANumaNNie __ mahAkacce seyaMsaNivANagamaNaM NAma ekNapaNNAsamo pariccheo samatto // 19 // ||seyNsjinncriyN samattaM // karmapaTalase parimukta vaha nivRtta ho gye| eka kSaNameM AThavIM bhUmi para jA phuNce| apane hAthoMse jisane zatapatra pheMke haiM, aise indrane unakI deha pUjA kii| sarasa bajate hue, bhaMbhA bherI Adi vAdyoM ke sAtha, nAcatI huI gorI gAMdhArI urvazI raMbhA tilottamA Adi striyoMko vikAra-utpanna karanevAlI kAminiyoM, tumbara aura nArada ko dhvaniyoMkI jhaMkAroMke sAtha, vahAM praNAma karate hue agnikumAra devoMke dvArA puSpAMjaliyAM DAlI gayIM ora zItala candanase sikta, AkAzake prAMgaNa meM sthita yAnoMko nIlA banAnevAlI dIpa-dhUpa dI gyii| dopakA dhuMA AkAzameM isa prakAra laga gayA, jaisA AgakA kalaMka nikala gayA ho| mAtA sarasvatI ThIka hI kahatI haiM ki jinavarake zarIrakI sevA karanese paMka naSTa ho jAtA hai, bhaktike anurAgase manuSyakI siddhiko praNAma kara, jAte hue surasamUhane ukta bAta khii| ghattA-khoTe siddhAnta aura AcaraNakA nivAraNa kara, bharatakSetrameM naSTaprAya bahuzreyaskara jinadharmakA kunda puSpake samAna dAMtoMvAle zreyAMsa jinane uddhAra kiyA // 14 // isa prakAra nasaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhabya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA zreyosa nirvAga-gamana nAmaka unacAsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 19 // 14. 1. A NivvuI / 2. P kiya / 3. A ubbhasaraMbha / 4. AP sihi saMdhukkiya / 5. AP omit this line and the following | 6. AP add after this : cittaI caMdaNavaMdaNakaTThaI; jaliyaI NAhahu aMgaI ditttthii| 7. AP NIlu dhUma gayaNaMgaNi laggau / 8. A P jiNu tnnu| 9. A Nisihi / 10. AP omit this line 1

Page #232
saMdhi 50 tahiM seyaMsahu titthi deDhamuyabaladappiTuhaM / / NisuNahi seNiyarAya raNu hayakaMThativiThThaha // dhruvakaM / / iha jaMbUdIvi varabharahakhetti mayamattamahisajuviyamaddi goulapayadhArAdhAyapahii piccaMtadhaNNasaMchaNNasImi cavalAlicaMdaNAmoyavati / gajjaMtagAmagovAlasahi / maannymNthiythddhdhii| Niru NiyaDaNiyaDasaMkiNNagAmi / sandhi 50 "he zreNikarAja, tuma zrI zreyAMsake tIrthakAlameM apane dRr3ha bAhubalase garvIle azvanIva aura tripRSThakA yuddha suno|" jambUdvIpake bharata kSetrameM magadha deza hai jo caMcala bhramaroMke samAna candanavRkSoMke Amodase yukta hai, jo madamatta bhaiMsoMke yuddhase vimardita hai, jo garajate hue grAmagopAloMke zabdoMse yukta hai, jahAM gokuloMkI dugdhadhArAse pathika jana santuSTa haiM, jisameM mathAnIse gAr3hA dahI mathA jA rahA hai, jisako sImAeM pake hue dhAnyoMse AcchAdita haiM, jahAM gAMva pAsa-pAsa base hue haiM, jisameM jo rakhAnevAlI Mss. A and P have the following stanza at the beginning of this Samdhi : bhAsvAnekakalAvato'sya ca bhavedyannAma tanmaGgalaM sarvasyApi gururbudhaH kavirayaM cakre ayaM ca kramaH / rAhuH keturayaM dviSAmiti dadhatsAmyaM grahANAM prabhuH saMpratyodayamAtanoti bharataH sarvasya tejodhikaH // 1 // Kdoes not give it anywhere. In addition, P has also sayA santo veso bhUsaNaM suddhasIlaM etc. which in A is found at the beginning of IL for which see page 130. In addition, P has jagaM ramma hammaM dIvao candabimbaM for which see page 165 of Vol. I. In addition, P has the following stanza: dInAnAthadhanaM sadAbahajanaM protphullavallIvanaM mAnyAkheTapuraM puraMdarapurIlIlAharaM sundaram / dhArAnAthanarendrakopazikhinA dagdhaM vidagdhapriyaM kvedAnI vasatiM kariSyati punaH zrIpuSpadantaH kaviH // 1 // A gives this stanza at the beginning of LII. K does not give it anywhere 1.1. AP diDhabhuya / 2. AP calalavali / 3. APdegjujjhaNavimaddi / 4. AP maMthANAmathii thaDaDhdahiha / 5. A nniylnniyl|

Page #233
186 mahApurANa [50.1.7 javavAliNiravamohiyakuraMgi NavagaMdhasAliNivaDiyavihaMgi / sarisaravarajalakallolamAli sayadalaNilINabhasailaulaNIli / vasumaimahilAsohANivesi / kayuduggahaNiggahi magahadesi / rAyagihaNayari pahu vissabhUi tahu lahuyau bhAi visAhabhai / paDhamahu jaiNI mRgaNayaNa bhajja bIyahu lakkhaNa NAmeM mnnoje| pairamiyai jaiNii vissaNaM di jaNiyau lakkhaNai visAhaNaMdi / suya jAyA beNNi vi NavajuvANa acchaMti jAma suhaM muMjamANa / tA rAeM sasiyeraMdhavaladehu gayaNayali paloiu sarayamehu / ghattA-NaM khalamittasaNehu so sahasatti vilINau / Dahu saMsAru bhaNaMtu citti cavakkiu rANau // 1 // 15 jaMpaDU pahu jiNaguNa saMbharaMtu sattaMgarajasiri pariharaMtu / jiha NaTThau parvaNe ehu meh| NAsesai tiha kAleNa dehu / hosaMti siDhilai saMdhippaesa hosaMti haMsahimavaNNa kesa / hosaMti NayaNa suhirUvabhaMta hosaMti hattha NitthAmavaMta / 5 hosaMti suNivvavasAya pAya , muhakuharahu Niggesa~i Na vAya / (kRSaka bAlikA ) ke zabdase hariNa mugdha haiM, jisameM navagandhase yukta dhAnyoMpara pakSI gira rahe haiM, jo nadiyoM aura sarovaroMkI laharoMse yukta hai, jo kamaloMmeM vyApta bhramarakulase zyAma hai, jo vasumatIrUpI mahilAkI zobhAkA ghara hai, tathA jo duSToMkA nigraha karanevAlA hai, aise magadha dezako rAjagRha nagarImeM rAjA vizvabhUti aura usakA choTA bhAI vizAkhabhUti haiN| pahale kI kamalanayanI jenI patnI thii| dUsare kI lakSmaNA nAmakI sundara strI thii| patike dvArA ramaNa kI gayI pahalI jainI patnIne vizvanandIko janma diyA, jaba ki dUsarI lakSmaNAne vishaakhnndiiko| donoMke vayuvaka ho gye| ve sukhapUrvaka bhoga karate hue raha rahe the ki rAjAne AkAzatala meM candramAke samAna sapheda zarIra zarad megha dekhaa| ghattA-vaha zIghra hI isa prakAra vilIna ho gayA, mAno khalajanakA sneha ho, isa saMsArako Aga lage-yaha kahatA huA rAjA apane manameM cauMka gayA // 1 // . jina bhagavAnke guNoMkA smaraNa karatA huA aura saptAMga rAjyazrIkA parihAra karatA huA vaha kahatA hai ki "jisa prakAra pavanase yaha megha naSTa ho gayA, usI prakAra samayake sAtha yaha zarIra nAzako prApta hogaa| jor3oMke pradeza Dhole ho jAyeMge aura bAla haMsa tathA himakI taraha sapheda ho jaayeNge| netra suhRdoMke rUpako dekhane meM bhrAnti kreNge| hAtha zaktise rahita ho jaayeNge| paira vyavasAyase rahita hoNge| mukharUpI kuharase vANI nahIM niklegii| he bhAI, tuma rAja karo, maiMne (yaha) tumheM 6. A bhasaloliNIli / 7. AP migaNayaNa / 8. P bhjjaa| 9. P mnnojjaa| 10. A saMciyadhavaladehu / 11. A paloyau / 12. PdegsiNeha / 13. A citta camakkiu / 2.1. AP jima / 2. P pamaNe / 3. A sithili / 4. A Nigesai /

Page #234
-50.3.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tuhaM karahi rajju maI diNNu bhAya . rakkhejasu nniykulkittichaay| tA thiu saMtANi visAhabhUi Niggeivi gau kANaNu vissbhuui| mahi vihavasAru jarataNu gaNevi joIsaru siriharu guru thuNevi / sahuM bhavvaNariMdahaM tihiM saehiM thiu appau mahi vi mahanvaehiM / so vissaNaMdi juvarAu jAu / pattA-gaMdaNavaNi kIlaMtu harNai muNAleM ghariNiu // pasariyadIhakaraggu mattau NaM kari kariNiu // 2 // NS visAhabhaI surAkIlaMtu haNai muNAla raNiu // 2 // kAhi vi mayaraMde karai tilau / ___ kAhi vi vellIhari dei Nilau / ka vi siMciye jalagaMDUsaeNa kavi joyai nnvjovvnnmenn| kAhi vi kAmu va kusumohu ghivai kavi paNayakuviya aNuNaMtu Navai / kAhi vi karailIlAkamalu harai kavi levi sarovaraNIri tarai / chAiyasasisUramaUhamAli / kAhi vi lhikkAi NIlai tamAli / dosai kAi vi kararuha phuratu kAi vi kari dhariyau dara hsNtu| pArohai ka vi dolAyamANa avaloiya vaDajakkhiNisamANa / kavi baMdhivi mottiyadAmaeNa haya kuvalaeNa kykaamenn| sAhArarasillaI kaNayavattu kAhi vi tarupallavu diNNu rattu / diyA, tuma apane kula kI kItichAyA rkhnaa|" vizAkhabhUti usako rAjya paramparAmeM baiTha gyaa| vizvabhUti gharase nikalakara vanameM calA gyaa| dharatI aura vaibhava zreSThako jIrNa tRNakI taraha samajha hayogIzvara zrIdhara garukI stati kara saikaDoM bhavya rAjAoMke sAtha apaneko mahAvatoMse vibhUSita kara sthita ho gyaa| idhara vizAkhabhUti sundara rAjA ho gayA tathA vizvanando yuvarAja ho gyaa|" pattA-nandanavanameM krIr3A karate hue kabhI vaha patnIko mRNAlase mAratA hai, mAno madamatta gaja apanI phailI huI sUr3ase hathinIko mAra rahA ho // 2 // kabhI makarandase tilaka karatA, kabhI latAgRhameM use baiThAtA, kabhI jalake kullese use sIMcatA, kabhI navayovanake madase use dekhatA, kabhI kAmake samAna kusumake phUloMko usapara DAlatA, kabhI praNayase kupita use manAtA huA namaskAra krtaa| kabhI lIlA kamalakA haraNa karatA, aura kabhI use lekara sarovarake tIrako pAra krtaa| kabhI, jisane sUrya aura candramAkI kiraNoMko AcchAdita kara liyA hai aise nIle tamAla vanameM chipa jAtA hai, kabhI usakI camakatI huI aMguliyAM dikhAI detI haiM, kabhI hAthase pakar3akara kucha musakarAtA hai, kabhI vaha vaTake prArohoM para jhUlatI hai, aura vaTavRkSakI yakSiNIke samAna dikhAI detI hai, kabhI kAma kara leneke bAda, motIkI mAlAse bAMdhakara kuvalayase Ahata karatA hai| kabhI sahakArake rasase AI kamalapatra aura kabhI lAla vRkSapatra detA hai| 5. A Niggavi / 6. A Thiu / 7. A rajjehi visAhabhUI sarAu; P ettahi visAhabhUI surAu / 8. P haNNai / 9. AP kari NaM / 3. 1. A kAhi mi / 2. AP siNch| 3. AP johaya / 4. A kari liilaa| 5. AP lei /

Page #235
mahApurANa [50.3.10 ghattA-NaM vaNi liNi durehu acchai Nicca paiTThau / / iya so tetthu ravaMtu lakkhaNajAeM diTThau // 3 / / 4 tao taM Niyacchevi rAeMgaeNaM vaNussAhilAsaM gahIraM gaeNaM / gharaM gaMpi so gomiNImANaNeNaM piU patthio puNNacaMdANaNeNaM / sayA cAyasaMtosiyANeyavaMdI jahiM kIlae Nicaso vissnnNdii| veNaM dehi taM majjha rAyAhirAyA mhaamNtisennaaviivNdpaayaa| Na demi tti mA jaMpa NibhiNNakaNNaM ahaM deva gacchAmi desaMtamaNNaM / NariMdeNa uttaM vaNaM demi NaNaM tumaM jAhi mA putta uvviggaThANaM / dumate ramato mayacchINa mAro puNo teNa kokAvio so kumaaro| khaNeNeya patto samitto NavaMto piveNa saMbohio nnaayvNto| mahaM bhAuNA NehavAseNa diNNaM tumaM patthivo tujjha raja ravaNNaM / kulINA tumaM ceya maNNaMti sAmi tuma thAhi sIhAsaNe bhuMja bhUmi / ahaM jAmi paccaMtavAsAiM ghettaM baluddAmathAmeM riU putta haMtaM / tao jaMpiyaM teNa taM majjha pujjo tumaM deva tAyAu ArAhaNijjo / thirANaM karANaM payAsemi sattiM ahaM jAmi geNhAmi kUrArivittiM / pattA-mAno vanameM kamalinI aura bhramara nitya rUpase praveza karake sthita hoM / isa prakAra ramaNa karate hue unheM lakSmaNAke putra vizAkhanandIne dekhA // 3 // usa samayaM usa rAjaputrako dekhakara usake manameM vanakI gambhIra abhilASA utpanna ho gyii| ghara jAkara lakSmIke dvArA mAnya aura pUrNa candramAke samAna mukhavAle kumArane apane pitAse prArthanA kI, "jisane apane tyAgase aneka cAraNoMko santuSTa kiyA hai, aisA vizvanando jahAM nitya krIr3A karatA hai, mahAmantrI aura senApatike dvArA vandanIya caraNa he rAjAdhirAja, vaha upavana mujhe dIjie, 'maiM nahIM detA hU~', kAnoMko bhedana karanevAlA aisA mata kaho ( nahIM to) he deva maiM dezAntara calA jaauuNgaa|" rAjAne kahA, "maiM nizcita rUpase vana duuNgaa| he putra, tuma kheda janaka sthAnako mata jaao|" phira usane, mRganayaniyoMke lie kAmadevake samAna, krIr3A karate hue kumArako khoTe vicAra se bulaayaa| eka kSaNameM apane mitrake sAtha upasthita praNAma karate hue nyAyavAna usa putrase cAcAne kahA, "bhAIke dvArA snehake kAraNa diyA gayA yaha sundara rAjya tumhArA hai / tuma rAjA ho / kulIna loga tumhIMko rAjA mAnate haiN| tuma siMhAsanapara baiTho aura dharatIkA bhoga kro| maiM sImAntake nivAsiyoMko pakar3aneke lie aura senAkI uddAma zaktise, he putra, zatrukA nAza karaneke lie jAtA huuN|" taba usa kumArane usase kahA, "tuma mere pUjya ho| he deva, tuma tAtake dvArA ArAdhanIya the| maiM apane sthira hAthoMkI zakti prakAzita karUMgA, meM jAtA hU~ aura krUra rAjAoMkI vRtti grahaNa karatA huuN|" 6. A NaliNadurehu / 7. P Niccu / 4.1. A mANiNImANaNeNaM / 2. A vaNe dehi| 3. A varaM devi gunnN| 4. AP siMhAsaNe / 5. A rilaM putta /

Page #236
-50. 5. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-eMva bhaNevi kumAru appauM viNaeM bhUsivi // gau paccaMtanRvAhaM uvari jAMva ArUsivi // 4 // tA pahuNA paNayavimaddaNAsu diNNauM gaMdaNavaNu NaMdaNAsu / paisarahuM Na deMtu kayaMtalIlu temAriu suhiujjANavAlu / saMgAmamahovahibhImamayaru AyaNNivi paDiyAiyau iyaru / daTThAharadhu rattaMtaNettu bhAsai ArUsivi jinniputtu| aIsaMdhivi mahuM vaNu laiuM jeMva thiru eMvahiM bhAyara thAhi teMva / vIsAsivi kiM hammai pasuttu kiM pittieNa vavasiuM ajuttu / lakkhaNahi sUNu bhayabhAvaDiu taM pecchivi duThu kaviTThi caDiu / mahivalayavisaTTaNataDayaDaMtu bhajaMtahiM mUlahiM kaDayatu / vivaraMtasappoMbhalalalaMtu uDuMtahiM pakkhihiM calavalaMtu / uttuMgu ahaMgu suduNNirikkhu ummUliu riuNA samauM rukkhu / acchoDai kira mahivIDhi jAMva NAsaMtu diTTha paDivakkhu tava / bhaDu pavaNagamaNu maggANulaggu dharaNAsai calapasariyakaraggu / ghattA-puNaravi duggu bhaNevi AsaMghivi thiu vairiu / teNa muTThighAeNa khaMbhu silAmau cUriu // 5 // ghattA-kumAra isa prakAra kahakara aura apaneko vinayase bhUSita kara, jabataka sImAnta rAjAoMpara kruddha hokara gayA / / 4 / / tabataka rAjAne praNayakA nAza karanevAle apane putrako nandanavana de diyaa| nandanavanameM praveza nahIM denevAle tathA yamake samAna lolAvAle sudhI udyAnapAlako usane mAra DAlA / (itanemeM) saMgrAmarUpI samudrakA bhayaMkara magara dUsarA (vizvanandI) yaha sunakara vApasa A gyaa| apane Adhe oTha cabAtA huA lAla-lAla AMkhoMvAle jainI putra (vizvanando) krodhameM Akara kahatA hai ki jisa prakAra kapaTa karake tumane merA vana le liyA hai, he bhAI, vaise hI tuma isa samaya sthira ho jaao| vizvAsa dekara kyA sote hue Adamoko mAranA cAhie, cAcAne yaha anucita kAma kaise kiyA ? lakSmaNAke pUtrako bhayake bhAvase kampita dekhakara vaha dRSTa kapittha vakSapara caDha gyaa| dhara dhvasta honese tar3atar3a karatA huA, TUTatI huI zAkhAoMse kar3akar3a karatA huA, biloMke bhItarake sAMpoMko cobhala (?) ( keMcula ) se vilasita, ur3ate hue pakSiyoMse caMcala, U~cA akhaNDa aura atyanta durdarzanIya vRkSako usane zatru sahita ukhAr3a diyaa| jabataka vaha use dharatIpara pachAr3atA hai tabataka use zatru bhAgatA huA dikhAI diyaa| vaha vIra bhI pavanagatise usako pakar3ane kI AzAse hAthameM phailI huI caMcala talavAra liye hue mArga meM usakA pIchA kiyaa| pattA-phira bhI durga samajhakara, zatru usakA ( zilAkA ) sahArA lekara baiTha gyaa| usane muTThIke AghAtase usa zilAtalako cUra-cUra kara diyA // 5 // 6. APdegNivAhaM / 5. 1. AP deti / 2. A tA mAriu / 3. AP dAharoTa / 4. A ahisaMdhivi / 5. A taDayalaMtu / 6. A cobhala / 7. A uttaMga /

Page #237
190 mahApurANa [50.6.1.. 5 puNu dalii khaMbhi parigaliyamANu veNu mellivi hariNu va dhAvamANu / NIsAseveyavaDhiyakilesu NIsatthahattha Nimmukkakesu / avaloivi bhAi palAyamANu karuNArasi thakkau suhaDabhANu / pabhaNai mA NAsahi Au Au tahiM avasari pattau tahiM ji raau| 'juvarAyahu kahai visAhabhai lai lai suMdara terI vihUi / ihu jAu jAu kiM AyaeNa kiM kucchiyaputteM jAyaeNa / silaphoDaNamuyamAhappadappa aisaMdhio si mahu~ khamahi bappa / jaiNiMda dikkha mahaM saraNu anju paripAlahi tuhaM appaNau rajju / ghattA-baMdhavaveirakarIhi NiviNNau nRvairiddhihi / / putta paDicchahi paTTa haiuM laggami tavasiddhihi // 6 // khagge meheM kiM NijjaleNa / meheM 'kAmeM kiM NihaveNa kanveM NaDeNa kiM NIraseNa daveM bhaveM ki NivvaeNa toNe kaNiseM kiM NikkaNeNa taruNA sareNa kiM NipphaleNa / muNiNA kuleNa ki NittaveNa / raje bhoje kiM paravaseNa / dhammeM rAeM kiM NihaeNa / cAveM puriseM kiM NigguNeNa / 5 khambheke TUTanepara, vana chor3akara galitamAna hariNake samAna daur3ate hue, niHzvAsake vegase jisakA kleza bar3ha rahA hai, aise zastrarahita hAthavAle aura muktakeza bhAgate hue bhAI ko dekhakara vaha subhaTasUrya karuNA rasameM DUba gyaa| vaha kahatA hai-he bhAI, mata bhAgo, aao-aao| usI avasarapara vahAM rAjA aayaa| vizAkhabhUti yuvarAjase kahatA hai-"he sundara, tuma apanA aizvarya le lo, yaha putra putra kyoM huA? isa kutsita putrake honese kyA / zilA phor3anevAlobhujAoMke darpavAle he subhaTa, kSamA karo, tumhAre sAtha kapaTa kiyaa| Aja mujhe jena dIkSA zaraNa hai / tuma apane rAjyakA pAlana kro|" pattA-isa prakAra bhAiyoM meM zatrutA utpanna karAnevAlI rAjAko Rddhise vaha virakta ho gyaa| he putra, maiM tapasiddhike mArgameM lagUMgA // 6 // binA pAnIke megha aura khaDgase kyA? niSphala (phala aura phalaka ) se rahita vRkSa aura phalase kyA? dravaNa (kSaraNa ) rahita megha aura kAmase kyA? tapase rahita muni athavA kulase kyA ? nIrasa kAvya athavA naTase kyA ? paravaza rAjya athavA bhojanase kyA ? nirvaya ( vyaya aura vratase rahita ) dravya athavA bhavyase kyA? NikkaNa ( anna aura bANase rahita) bala aura tarakasa 6. 1. A ghaNu / 2. AP NIsAsu / 3. AP hatthu / 4. A rasathakka u / 5. vairakarIhe NiviNNa u / 6. AP Nivariddhihi / 7. K haha / 7.1. A penmeM; P pemeN| 2. P omits kiM / Vain Education International

Page #238
- 50.8.6 ] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita hau~ NigguNu avaru vi majjhu taNa viyasiya paMkayasaMNi muddeNa ho joThavaNeNa ho uvavaNeNa ho paTTaNeNa suhavaTTaNeNa yahiM jahiM saMbhavai vairu ma jaNa diNNI tujhu puhui maI puNu jAeva kahiM vi tetthu ghattA - taM NisuNivi rAeNa jai vi citti avaheriu / / to vi parAyai kajji puttu raji vaisAriu ||7| 'isa bahu visAhaNaMdi saMsUri parNevi pavitta ciru kAlu carepiNu cAru caraNu upaNu mahAsukAhihANi sahabhUyabhUribhUsAvihANi paramaMDalavaivAhiNihi chaiu kavaDe jehiM tuha bhaggu paNau / paDijaMpiDaM jaiNItaNuruddeNa / ho pariyaNeNa ho ho dhaNeNa / ho sImaMtiNiNa ghaTTaNeNa / pittiya tahiM Na vasami hauM vi suiru | jo cai so tuhuM karahi nRvai / NivasaMti diyaMbara vijhi jetthu / 8 savisAhabhUi gau vissadi / dohiM vi paDivaNNauM risicaritu | kiDa pittieNa saMNAsamaraNu / maNimayavimANi dhayadhuvvamANi / solahasamuddajIviyapamANi / etahi vi rAyagihaNayaru laMiu / 191 se kyA ? nirguNa (guNa aura DorIse rahita) cApa (dhanuSa) aura puruSa se kyA ? eka to meM nirguNa hU~, dUsare kapaTa ke kAraNa merA sneha tumase bhaMga ho gayA hai| taba kamalake samAna, jisakA mukhakamala khilA huA hai, aise usa jainIputrane pratyuttara diyA, "yovana rahe, upavana rahe, parijana rahe, dhana rahe, nagara rahe, sukhavartana rahe, sImantiniyoMke stanoMkA saMgharSa rahe ki jisase svajanoMke sAtha vera utpanna hotA hai, he cAcA, maiM vahA~ adhika samaya nahIM rahU~gA / mere pitAne tumheM dharatI pradAna kI hai, tumheM jo acchA lage tuma use karo, maiM to aba vahIM jAU~gA ki jahA~ vindhyAcala meM digambara muni nivAsa karate haiM / 10 dhattA - yaha sunakara rAjAne yadyapi apane manameM isakI upekSA kI to bhI kArya A par3anepara usane putrako rAjya meM baiThA diyA || 7 || 8 vizAkhanandI rAjya meM baiThA / vizvanandI vizAkhabhUti sahita calA gyaa| sambhUti muniko praNAma kara donoMne municarita grahaNa kara liyaa| bahuta samaya taka sundara caritrakA pAlana kara cAcAne saMnyAsamaraNa kiyaa| vaha dhvajoMse kampita mahAzukra nAmaka maNimaya vimAna meM utpanna huaa| aneka bhUSA-vidhAna use sAtha-sAtha utpanna hue| usakI AyukA pramANa solaha sAgara paryanta thA / zatrumaNDala ke rAjAkI senAke dvArA AcchAdita rAjagRha nagara bhI yahA~ le liyA gayA / 3. A kavaDeNa jeNa / 4. Adeg saMmuhamuheNa / 5. PthaNathaDaNa | 6. A mahu sayaNahi jaM saMbhavai vairu / 7. AP Nivai / 8. 1. A vahasaNe; P vaiseNai / 2. A paNavevi cittu /

Page #239
192 mahApurANa [50.8.7lakkhaNaNaMdaNu hayasirivilAsu thiu mahurahi jAivi kayaNivAsu / aNavarayabuddhisaMdhiyamaNeNa jIvai kAsu vi maMtittaNeNa / ghattA-etthu Na kijjai dappu lacchi Na kAsu vi sAsa~ya // je gaya gayakhaMghehiM te puNu pAyahiM gaye // 8 // muNi vissaNaMdi tA tahiM ji kAli majjhaNhaveli kharakiraNajAli / kayapakkhamAsadIhovavAsu kaMkAlasesu gayaruhiramAsu / taM puravaru so cariyahi paiTTa ahiNavapasUyagiTThii NihaTcha / NiTThANiTThiu jaivaravariTTa NivaDaMtu teNa pisuNeNa div| vesAsauhayali pariTThieNa ___ bhujmmnnmrnnukkNtthienn| uvahasiu sAhu patthivacareNa paI rukkhe khaMbha bhaggA kareNa / ciru eMvahiM gAiviha TTiyaMgu / paDio si vihaMDiyamANasiMgu / NigguNa NigghiNa dujaNa sagAva si majjha pAveNa pAva / pattA-taM NisuNivi savaNeNe baddhau rosaNiyANauM / AgAmiNi bhavi tujjhu hasiyahu karami samANauM / / 9 / / naSTa ho cukA hai zrovilAsa jisakA aisA lakSmaNAkA putra mathurA meM ghara banAkara rahane lgaa| jisameM anavarata buddhike sandhAnameM mana rahatA hai, aisA kisIkA mantritva karate hue vaha jIvita rahatA hai / ghattA-isa saMsArameM ghamaNDa nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki lakSmI kisIke pAsa zAzvata nahIM rhtii| jo kabhI hAthoke kandhoM para calate haiM, ve phira pairoM calate haiM // 8 // jinhoMne eka pakhavAr3ekA lambA upavAsa kiyA hai, jo kaMkAlazeSa haiM, jinakA rudhira aura mAMsa jA cukA hai aise muni vizvanando, usI samaya sUryako prakhara kiraNoMse yukta madhyAhna velAmeM usa nagarameM caryAke lie praviSTa hue| unheM nayo prasUtavato gAyane girA diyaa| tapasyAse kSINa una munivarako vezyAke saudhatalapara baiThe hue usa duSTane girate hue dekhA / aneka janma aura maraNoMke lie utsuka usane sAdhukA upahAsa kiyA ki bhUtakAlameM rAjAke rUpa meM tumane hAthase vRkSa aura khambhoMko naSTa kiyA thaa| isa samaya gAyake dvArA vikhaNDita zarIra aura khaNDita garvazikhara tuma par3e hue ho / he nirguNa, nipina, durjana, sagarva pApa, tuma mere pApase naSTa hue ho| ghattA-yaha sunakara zramaNane krodhase yaha nidAna kiyA ki AgAmI bhavameM maiM tumhArI haMsIkA samAna phala batAU~gA ||9|| 3. A nnNdnn| 4. P saasyaa| 5. A P te puNuravi / 6. P gayA / 9.1. AP Nihicha / 2. raMka khaMbha / 3. AP samaNeNa /

Page #240
-50. 11. 4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 193 10 kayapaJcakkhANapayAsaNeNa tAMvahiM vi marivi saMNAsaNeNa / jahiM tAyabhAu jAyau adINu ehu vi dUsahatavacaraNakhINu / tahiM dehamai kappi maNohirAmi dahachahajalaNihibaddhAudhAmi / uppaNNau sallehiyaMtaraMgu kammeNa Na kijjai kAsu bhaMgu / te biNi vi suravara baddhaNeha te biNNi vi lAyaNNaMbumeha / te bigiNa vi Niccu ji saha vasaMti te biNi vi tAratusArakaMti / te biNi vigaM tivvaMsajoya te biNi vi kayakIlAviNoya / te biNi vi divi acchaMti jAMva eNttahi vi avaru saMbhavai tAMva / NiveeM laiu visAhaNaMdi jiNatavatAve tAvevi boMdi / mANikkamaUhohAmiyaki saMbhUyau so vi mahaMtasuki / ghattA-eyaha dohaM vi tAhaM devahaM viyaliyaha risiN|| thakau AupamANu jaiyahu~ kaivayavarisaiM // 10 // taiyahaM veyaDDArUDhiyAhi alayANayarihi pahu moragIu deva vi raNaraMgi tasaMti jAsu jo ciru visAhaNaMdi tti bhaNiu vijjohara uttaraseDhiyAhi / thirathorabAhu sadlagIu / NIlaMjaNapaha mahaevi tAsu / so tAi puttu harigIu jaNiu / 10 pratyAkhyAnakA prakAzana karanevAle saMnyAsase mRtyuko prApta hokara, jahAM usakA adIna cAcA utpanna huA thA, asahya tapazcaraNase kSINa vaha bhI zalyako apane manameM dhAraNa kara solaha sAgara Ayu pramANavAle sundara solahaveM svargameM utpanna huaa| karmake dvArA kisakA nAza nahIM kiyA jaataa| ve donoM hI deva eka dUsareke prati snehase pratibaddha the| ve donoM hI lAvaNyarUpI jalake megha the| ve donoM hI pratidina sAtha rahate the| ve donoM hI svaccha tuSArakI taraha kAntivAle the| ve donoM hI sUrya-candramAke samAna the| ve donoM hI krIr3A vinoda karanevAle the| ve donoM jabataka svargameM the, yahA~ bhI tabataka dUsarI ghaTanA ho gyii| vizAkhanandoko vairAgya ho gyaa| vaha bhI jinavarake tapatApase tapakara mANikyako kiraNoMke samUhase sUryako tiraskRta karanevAle mahAzukra svargameM deva huaa| ghattA-itanemeM ina donoM devoMkA bhI vigalita hai harSa jinameM aise kaI varSoMkA Ayu pramANa raha gayA // 10 // 11 vijayA nAmase prasiddha vidyAdharoMkI uttarazreNiko alakApurI nagarImeM sthira aura sthUla bAhu tathA siMhake samAna garadanavAlA mayUragrova nAmakA rAjA huaa| jisase yudameM deva bhI trasta rahate haiM, aise usakI nIlAMjana prabhA nAmakI mahAdevI thii| jo pahale vizAkhanandI kahA gayA thA, 10. 1. AP dahami kappi sumaNoM / 2. A sallahayaMtaraMgu / 3. AP ettaha vi / 11.1. P vejjaahr| 25

Page #241
194 mahApurANa [50. 11. 5jAeNa teNa NavajovaNeNa karalAliyasirirAmAthaNeNa / paDivakkhalakkhavaladummaheNe / ahivalayaNilayakaMpAvaNeNa caMdakabiMbabhIsAvaNeNa / kharidaviMdakaMdAvaNeNa bhUgoyarapurasaMtAvaNeNa / saraNAgayajaNapavipaMjareNa kariNA iva dANoliyakareNa / 10 kANINadINakuladihikareNa .. suhavattaNajiyamaNasiyasareNa / pattA-AsaggIveM teNa riu haya hariNA iva kari / / __ asidhArai tAsivi gahiya tikhaMDa vasuMdhari // 11 // 12 uggayapayAvaraviyarakarAlu vasumai muMjaMtu paIhu kAlu / viddhaMsiyavarasuhaDAvalevu parivaDiu so paDivAsue / titthayarapavittiyatitthaNirahi tA paviulajaMbUdIvabharahi / bahuramaNiramaNasaMpaNNavisai paripAliyadhammi surammi visi| poyaNapuru surapurasohahAri tahiM vasai NarAhiu dNdddhaari| muvaNekasIhu samvovayAri NAmeNa payAvai NijjiyAri / taha paDhamadevi jayavai pasaNNa NaM vivaraviNiggaya NAyakaNNa / aNNeka cAru vitthiNNaramaNa mRgeNayaNa mRgAvai maMdagamaNa / dohiM vi dIviya mahi timirajUra Nisi siviNai diTThA caMdasUra / vaha usakA azvagrIva nAmase putra utpanna huA jisane apane hAthase lakSmIrUpI rAmAke stanoMkA lAlana kiyA hai| jo pratipakSa lakSasenAkA nAza karanevAlA hai, jo pRthvIvalayarUpI gharako kaMpAnevAlA hai, jo sUrya-candrake bimbake samAna bhISaNa hai, jo vidyAdhara rAjAoMko rulAnevAlA hai, jo manuSyoMke nagaroMko santrAsa denevAlA hai, zaraNAgata manuSyoMke lie jo vajrapaMjarake samAna hai, jo hAthIke samAna dAnase (madajala aura dAna ) Akara ( golI sUMr3a athavA hAtha ) hai, jo kanyAputroM aura dInakuloMke lie bhAgyavidhAtA hai, jisane apane zubha AcaraNase kAmadevake tIroMko jIta liyA hai| pattA-aise usa azvagrIvane usI prakAra zatruko naSTa kara diyA hai jisa prakAra siMha hAthI ko naSTa kara detA hai| usane apanI talavArako dhArase santrasta kara trikhaNDa dharatI le lI / / 11 / / 12 udgata pratApa jo sUrya kiraNoMkI taraha bhayaMkara hai aisA vaha lambe kAla taka dharatIkA bhoga karatA huA tathA zreSTha subhaToMke ahaMkArako naSTa karanevAlA vaha prativAsudeva bana gyaa| taba tIrthaMkaroMke dvArA pravartita tIrthose jo pavitra hai.aise vizAla jambadrIpameM bharata kSetra hai aneka strI-puruSa viSayoMse paripUrNa haiM, aura jisane dharmakA paripAlana kiyA hai, aise sundara dezameM surapurakI zobhAko dhAraNa karanevAlA podanapura nagara hai / usameM daNDako dhAraNa karanevAlA, bhuvanakA ekamAtra siMha sabakA upakAra karanevAlA aura zatruvijetA prajApati nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI prathama patnI prasanna jayavatI thI, jo mAno vivarase nikalI huI nAgakanyA thii| eka aura dUsarI 2. AP add after this : palayANalajAlAdussaheNa / 3. A kariNA viya / 12. 1. AP jA vaDDhiu / 2. AP migaNayaNa migA /

Page #242
50.12. 16] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita .. NivaDavi aNuhuMjiyasuhasayAu te do vi deva devAsayAu / pittiyabhattijaya baddhapaNaya saMjAyA suMdara tAhaM taNaya / jaivaihi jAu himaisiyasarIru baleMhaddu bAlu NaM chahahIru / NArittaNaguNaghaDiyahi saIhi huu kaNhu ji kaNhu mRgAvaIhi / jayavaMtu ekku tahiM vijau gaNirDa bIyau puNu viThu tiviThu bhaNiu / ghattA-beNNi vi saha khelaMti bhuyabaladUsiya diggaya // bharaha diyaMtapayAsi "puSphadaMta NaM uggaya // 12 // iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApurisaNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtavirahae mahAmagvamarahANumaNNie mahAkamve bala evavAsudevauppattI NAma pagAsamo paricche bho samatto // 50 // atyanta sundara mRganayanI, mandagAminI sundara mugAvatI thii| donoM hI mAno dharatIpara andhakArako naSTa karanevAlI dIpikAeM thiiN| unhoMne rAtrimeM svapna meM sUryako dekhaa| jahAM saikar3oM sukhoMkA bhoga kiyA hai aise devAzrayase ve donoM praNayabaddha deva (cAcA aura bhatIje) unake sundara putra hue| jayavatIke himake samAna sapheda zarIravAlA bAlaka balabhadra huA jo mAno bAlacandra thaa| tathA nArItvake guNasamUhase ghaTita satI mRgAvatIse kRSNa kRSNa hue (zyAma vAsudeva hue)| jayase yukta ekako vahA~ vijaya kahA gayA aura dUsareko viSNu tripRSTha / dhattA-apane bAhubalase diggajoMko dUSita karanevAle ve donoM sAtha-sAtha khelate the, ve aise lagate the mAno digantako prakAzita karanevAlA nakSatrasamUha utpanna huA ho // 12 // isa prakAra zresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA baladeva vAsudeva utpatti nAma kA pacAsavA~ pariccheda samApta hmaa||50|| 3. A himasayaM / 4. AP bleu| 5. A chuddhahIra; P chuDDu hiiru| 6. AP migAvaIhi / 7. P vijjata / 8. A bhaNi / 9. A gaNita / 1.. P bhUsiya / 11. AP pupphayaMta /

Page #243
saMdhi 51 mANusaI gilaMtu bhuyblvikmsaareN| paMcANaNu bhImu mAriu rAyakumAreM ||dhruvk| pAyaNivAyapaNAviyamahiyala pvimlkmlaalNkiyuryl| paMkayakulisakalasalakkhaNadhara rAyahaMsaseviye NaM surasara / porisapavararayaNarayaNAyara sama vaDhiya te biNNi vi bhAyara / jAyAsIdhaNutaNu guNamaNiNihi . asijAlokarAlakhalakulasihi / dhavala kasaNa saviNayapINiyajaNa NAvai sarayasamaya sAvaNaSaNa / kAyakatidhavaliyakAliyaNaha NaM gaMgANai jaNA jalavaha / tehiM bihihiM so sahai mahIseru / bihiM pakkhahiM gaM puNNimavAsaru / jAMvacchai harivIDhi NisaNNau desamahaMtau tA avaiNNau / . sopabhaNaicaMgau pAliyapaya bho NivamauDakoDilAliyapaya / sandhi 51 bAhubalake parAkramameM zreSTha rAjakumAra (choTe bhAI) ne manuSyoMko khAnevAle (Adamakhora) bhayaMkara siMhako mAra diyaa| pairoMke nipAtase jinhoMne dharatIko hilA diyA hai, jinakA uratala pavitra kamaloMse alaMkRta hai, jo kamala vajra aura kalazake lakSaNoMko dhAraNa karanevAle haiM, jo mAno mAnasarovarakI taraha, rAjahaMsoM (zreSTha rAjAoM, zreSTha haMsoMse sevita haiM) jo pauruSa rUpI zreSTha ratnoMke samudra haiM, aise ve donoM bar3e bhAI sAtha-sAtha bar3hane lage (bar3e hone lge)| assI dhanuSa pramANa zarIravAle ve donoM guNasamUhake nidhi the| apanI talavArarUpI jvAlAse ve, zatrukulake lie agnike samAna the| apanI vinayase logoMko prasanna karanevAle gore aura zyAma, ve donoM jaise kramazaH zarad aura zrAvaNa samayake megha the| apane zarIra kI kAntise AkAzako dhavala aura zyAma banAnevAle ve mAno gaMgA nadI aura yamunA nadIke jalapatha the| una donoMse vaha rAjA aisA zobhita thA mAno do pakSoM (zukla, kRSNapakSa) se yukta pUrNimAkA dina ho| jaba vaha siMhAsanapara baiThA haA thA ki eka mantrI usake pAsa aayaa| vaha bolA-"he prajApAlaka, saba kucha ThIka hai, rAjAoMke karor3oM mukuToMse lAlitacaraNa he deva, A has, at the beginning of this Samdhi the stanza jagaM ramma hammaM etc. for which see foot-note on page 139. P and K do not give this stanza here. 1. 1. APdegpaNAmiya / 2. AP NaM seviya saravara / 3. A asidhArAkarAla / 4. A javaNA / 5. AP bihiM mi| 6. A mahIharu /

Page #244
-51.2.10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sehIrau ruMjaMtuM padurkai kaMdamANu khagabhayaveviramaNu taM NisuNivi paDilavai payAvai pAlai jo govAlu gAI imalI jo u rakkhai jo mAlAru velli Nau posai jo kai Na karai maNahAriNi kaha jo jai saMjamejanta Na yANai jo pahu payahi pIDa Nau pheDai saMtu sI saI mAravi eMva bhaNevi levi asi dAruNu tA paMjaliyaru vijau pajapeI de Ae deva hauM gacchami mANusu cittAlihiNa cukei / devadeva khaddhau sayalu vi jaNu / bho bho maMti cAru terI mai / dhattA -jo Na karai rAu payahi rakkha so kehau // khaNa NAsivi jAe saMjhArAeM jehau || 1 // 2 so jIvaMtu duddha NaNihAlai / rokso kehiM kira cakkhai / so phula phalu keMva lahesai / soca kara apai vaha / so jaggau NaggattaNu mANai / so apaNu appANaDaM pADai / desahu paDiya mAri NIsAraviM / jAu riMdu kovAruNu / " paI kudveNa tAya 'jaM kaMpai / ajju maiMdahu palau niyacchami / 197 15 10 eka garajatA huA siMha AtA hai, jo citralikhita manuSyoM takako nahIM chor3atA / vinAzake bhayase kAMpate hue manavAle aura rote hue saba logoM ko, he devadeva, usane khA DAlA hai / " yaha sunakara rAjA prajApati kahatA hai - "he mantrI, tumhArI buddhi sundara hai / " 5 ghattA - " kyoMki jo prajAkI rakSA nahIM karatA, vaha rAjA zIghra usI prakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai ki jisa prakAra saMdhyA rAga naSTa ho jAtA hai // 1 // 2 jo gopAla gAyakA pAlana nahIM karatA, vaha jote jI usakA dUdha nahIM dekha sakatA, apanI priya patnIkI jo rakSA nahIM karatA, vaha surati kror3AkA sukha kahA~ pA sakatA hai ? jo mAlAkAra ( mAlI ) latAkA poSaNa nahIM karatA vaha sundara phUla aura phala kisa prakAra pA sakatA hai, jo kavi sundara kathA nahIM karatA vaha vicAra karatA huA bhI apanI hatyA karatA hai / jo muni saMyama kI mAtrA nahIM jAnatA, vaha naMgA hai, aura nagnatvako hI saba kucha mAnatA hai| jo rAjA prajAkI vedanA naSTa nahIM karatA vaha apanese apanI hatyA karatA hai, isalie maiM svayaM jAtA hU~ aura garajate hue siMhako svayaM mAratA hU~ / dezameM AyI huI mArIko bAhara nikAlatA huuN| yaha kahakara aura bhayaMkara talavAra lekara krodhase lAla-lAla rAjA jaba taka uThA, tabataka aMjalI jor3akara vijaya bolA, "he rAjan, Apake kruddha honese jaga kAMpa jAyegA ? Adeza dIjie deva, meM jAtA hU~ ? 7. bhuMjaMtu / 8. P paDhukkau / 9. P cukkau | 2. 1. P govi / 2. AP kara kahi / 3. P mAlAyA / 4. P saphullu / 5. A appambaha; P appAvaha / 6. A saMjamu jutti; P saMjamajatti / 7. A pheDai / 8. A so vi rasaMtu / 9. A. papaI / 10. AP jamu /

Page #245
198 mahApurANa [51. 2. 11pesiu jaNaNe calliu halaharu te sahuM caliu bhAi daamoyru| NarakavAlakaMkAlaNiraMtara pattA kesarigirikuharaMtaru / ghattA-bhaDarolahu sIha kuMdacchavi uddhAiu / / __ bhAihiM AvaMtu NaM kayaMtajasu joIye / / 2 / / tikkhaNakkhaNikkhaviyamayagalo pyvilggmuttaahlujlo| rattasittakesarasaDAlao sisumiyNkdaaddhaakraalo| mahisamaNuyapalakavalabhoyaNo sihiphuliMgapiMgalaviloyaNo / kuDilaluliyalaMgUlaciMdhao nnaasghiypddisuhddgNdho| kaMTharAvaNihaliyadikkarI eriso saroseNa kesrii| bahubalakkhamiyavIravikkama jAMva deha kira sIriNo karma / tAMva teNa lahueNa bhAiNA loyjiivdaannekdaainnaa| visatamAlakAliMdikaMtiNoM kareMjuvaM pi vAmeNa paanninnaa| mayaMvaissa dhariyaM balA balaM bailivirohiNo kassa maMgalaM / 10 ucchalaMtadaMtAvalIsiyaM / dAhiNeNa hattheNa NihayaM / tADio muhe pADio harI saMsio mahIsehiM so hrii| mAhaveNa kayaNivavidoheo daDDhadehidehaghivo hNo| Aja maiM siMhakA pralaya dekhuugaa|" pitAke dvArA preSita balabhadra calA, usake sAtha bhAI dAmodara calA / manuSyoMke kapAla aura haDDiyoMse paripUrNa, siMha kI parvata guphAmeM ve loga phuNce| ghattA-svarNake samAna kAntivAlA siMha yoddhAoMke hallese daudd'aa| donoM bhAiyoMne use Ate hue yama-bhaya kI taraha dekhA ||2|| jisane apane tIkhe nakhoMse madagajoMko Ahata kiyA hai, jo jharate hue motiyoMse ujjvala hai, jo lAla aura zveta ayAlase yukta hai, bAlacandrake samAna dAr3hoMse jo bhayaMkara hai, mahiSa aura manuSyoMke mAMsakA jisakA bhojana hai, Agake sphuliMgake samAna jisake netra pIle haiM, jo Ter3hI aura caMcala pUMchako patAkAvAlA hai, jo pratisubhaTa (zatru ) kI gandha apanI nAkase grahaNa karanevAlA hai, apane kaNThake zabdase jisane diggajakA zabda naSTa kara diyA hai, isa prakArakA vaha siMha krodhapUrvaka bahubalase vIroMke parAkramako AkrAnta karanevAlA jabataka zrIbalabhadrake Upara paira de tabataka loka jIvanadAna meM eka mAtra dAnI tathA viSa tamAla aura yamunAke samAna kAntivAle usa choTe bhAIne usa siMhake donoM paira aura ayAla balapUrvaka pakar3a liye / balavAnase virodha karanevAle kisakA bhalA huA hai ? uchalatI huI dantAvalIkI saphedIko usane dAyeM hAthase dalita kara diyaa| mukhameM Ahata kiyaa| siMha pIr3ita ho utthaa| rAjAoMne vAsudevakI prazaMsA kii| isa prakAra mAdhava, ne, jisane rAjAse vidroha kiyA hai aise dagdha dehIke deha svarUpa usa vRkSako Ahata kara diyaa| 11. A kayaMtajamu; P kayaMtu jasu / 12. P joviu / 3. 1. AP bahubalakkamiyaM / 2. AP add after this : bAhudaMDabalatuliya (A tuDiya ) daMtiNA, kararuhaMsupaviraiyasuvalayaM, vAmaeNa cala (A vala) caraNajuyalayaM, suhaDasaMgarunbUDhamANiNA / 3. AP karajuyaM / 4. A maivaissa / 5. AP blvirohinno| 6. AP vidohao / 7. A ho / |

Page #246
-51. 4. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-jo payasaMtAu palayasihi vva palittau / / so Niha~u mayAri lohiyasalile sittau // 3 // karatalappacUriyadugghoTTai Niyabalu kasivi siihksvtttti| surasImaMtiNikAmukkoyaNu lahivi vijayalacchihi avaloyaNu / AyA te taM puNaravi poyaNu NaM sasahara diNayara gayaNaMgaNu / payahiM paDataivaUhiya tAeM doNi meha gaM saMjhArAeM / puNu Aucchiu dANavavairiu~ kiha kesarikisoru paI mAriu / taM NisuNevi teNa avagaNiuM NAviuM sIsu Na appau vaNNiu / garuyau saguNapasaMsai lajjai UNau guNathuimairai mjji| eMva tAhaM buhusaMpayasArA jaMti diyaha sumnnorhgaaraa| tAMvekahiM diNi paramaNahArau kaMcaNavettapANi paDihArau / kahai gariMdahu viNu AyAse ___ Ayau ekku purisu AyAse / / kaMThayakaDayamauDakuMDalagharu ___Na viyANami kiM suru kiM Nahayaru / vAravAra mahuM vayaNu Nirikkhai tuha karmakamalAloyaNu kaMkhai / ghattA-jai avasaru atthi tA so paisArijai // __ 'jaM bhAsai kiM pi taM Naresa NisuNijjai / / 4 / / ghattA-prajAkA santApakArI jo pralayakI agnikI taraha prajvalita thA vaha mArA gayA siMha raktarUpI jalase sikta ho uThA // 3 // hathelIke prahArase hAthIke cUra kara lenepara, siMharUpI kasauTIpara apanA bala kasakara, devabAlAoMko kAmotkaNThA utpanna karanevAlA vijayalakSmIkA utpanna kaTAkSa prApta kara ve donoM podanapara nagara A gaye, mAno AkAzameM sUrya aura candramA A gaye hoN| pairoMpara girate hue una donoMkA pitAne AliMgana kiyA, mAno sandhyArAgane meghakA AliMgana kiyA ho| phira usane dAnavarAjake zatruse pUchA ki tumane siMhake bacceko kisa prakAra maaraa| yaha sunakara usane usakI upekSA kI, usane sira jhukA diyA parantu apanA varNana nahIM kiyA / mahAn yA bhArI AdamI apanI guNa-prazaMsAse lajjita hotA hai, choTA AdamI guNastutiko madirAse matavAlA ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra pracura sampattise zreSTha tathA sundara manorathoMse paripUrNa unake dina bItane lge| itane meM eka dina dUsareke manakA haraNa karanevAlA hAthameM svarNadaNDa liye hue pratihArI rAjAse kahatA hai ki binA kisI AyAsake eka AdamI AkAzamAgaMse AyA hai| kaNThA-kaTaka mukUTa aura kuNDala dhAraNa kiye hue hai, meM nahIM jAnatA ki koI nabhacara hai yA deva / bAra-bAra merA mukha dekhatA hai, aura tumhAre caraNakamalako dekhanekI icchA karatA hai| ___ ghattA-yadi avasara ho to use praveza diyA jAye, aura vaha jo kucha bhI kahatA hai, he nareza, use sunA jAye // 4 // 8. AP Nihaya / 4. 1. Adegdughotttth| 2. A sajayalacchihi / 3. A paData vijohiya; P paDaMta vigUhiya; T avagUhiya ___ AliGgitau / 4. APdegveriu / 5. A pasaMsaNa lajjai / 6. karakamalA / 7. P to|

Page #247
200 mahApurANa mahiNAheNa uttu paisArahi purisu saMsAmikajarahasArahi / tA kaNaille ANivi dAviu .. khayaru NavaMtu auvu vihAviu / tahu paNavaMtahuM NiyaDau AsaNu darisiuM maNigaNakiraNuSbhAsaNu / iThTha bhaNivi jANiuM muharAeM pRyavayaNahiM sNbhaasiuraaeN| kahiM hotau suNdrnnikkeyu| ko tuhu~ kaha su kAsu kiM Ayau / akkhai viryayaru pAliyakhoNihi / ruppayagirivaradAhiNaseNihi / NamikulaNahayalavalayahu Nesaru riddhiiNaM sayameva suresru| . . rahaNeurapuravaraparamesaru / deva jaleNajaDi NAma khagesaru / vAuveya piyayama lIlAgai akkakitti taNuruhuNaM raivai / dhUya sayaMpaha ki vaNijjai muhasasijoNhai caMdu vi khiji| ghattA-thaNahAreM bhaggu jAhi majjhu kisu sohai // NahapaMtipahAi tArApaMti Na rehai // 5 // karakameyalaI kumArihi rattaI NAhihi jai gaMbhIrima dIsaha bhAlava1 paTu va rairAyahu tAhaM kumArasahAsaI rttii| te muNihiM vi gaMbhIramva NAsai / cihurakuDilakoDillu va Ayahu / mahInAthane kahA ki apane svAmIke kAryarUpI rathakA nirvAha karanevAle usa puruSako bhItara praveza do| taba pratihArIne use bulAkara dikhaayaa| praNAma karatA huA vaha vidyAdhara sundara dikhAI detA thaa| praNAma karate hue use maNikiraNa-samUhase Alokita Asana pAsa hI dikhAyA gyaa| iSTa samajhakara usane mukhake bhAvase jAna liyaa| rAjAne priya zabdoMmeM usase bAtacIta kI ki tumhArA sundara ghara kahAM hai, tuma kauna ho, kisake ho| yahA~ kyoM Aye ? vidyAdhara kahatA hai ki dharatIkA pAlana karanevAle vijayAdhaM parvatakI dakSiNa zreNImeM he deva, jvalanajaTI nAmakA rAjA hai, jo namikulake AkAzamaNDalakA sUrya hai, RddhimeM jo mAno svayaM indra hai aura rathanUpura nagarakA paramezvara hai| lolApUrvaka calanevAlI usakI vAyuvegA nAmakI priyatamA hai| aura putra arkakIti hai jo mAno kAmadeva hai| usakI kanyA svayaMprabhAkA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? vaha apane mukharUpI candramAko jyotsnAse jo candramAko bhI khinna kara detI hai|| ghattA-stanabhArase bhagna jisakA dubalA patalA madhyabhAga nakhapaMktiprabhAse isa prakAra zobhita hai, mAno tArApati zobhita ho / / 5 / / kumArIke kararUpI kamala rakta (lAla) haiN| unase hajAroM kumAra anurakta haiN| usakI nAbhimeM jo gambhIratA dikhAI deto hai, usase muniyoMkI bhI gambhIratA naSTa ho jAtI hai| usakA 5.1. AP susAmi / 2. AP piyavayahiM / 3. P kAsu kahasu kahiM / 4. A vaiyaru / 5. A jaDaNajaDi / 6. AP thnnbhaareN| 6.1. AP kamalayaI / 2. AP tahi / 3. AP gaMbhIrima / 4. A bhAlabaddha paTTha va; P bhAlavaTu vaTu va /

Page #248
-51.7.5] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita suraNaravisaharahiyayaviyArA NayaNa visiha NaM tAsu ji keraa| jAhi rUvasiri Ne paraparAiya sA phullaMti velli jiha joiya / tAeM dhIya bIya NaM caMdeM volli sajjaNaNayaNANaMdeM / dummayamalakalaMkapakkhAlaNi maMtihiM aggai maMtiNihelaNi / bho saMbhiNNa Nisuyajoisasuya bhaNu bhaNu kAsu ghariNi hosai suya / bhaNu bhaNu bhava majjhu bhaviyamvaI paI diTThAI aNeyai divaI / dehadittiNitteiyacaMdaI kevalaNANadharaI risivNdii| tA saMbhiNNe bhaNi NisAmahi maI ciru pucchiye saMjaya sAvahi / dAhiNabharahi surammai maMDali gharasiharAliMgiyaravimaMDali / ghattA-poyaNapuri rAu jasu jasu devahiM gijjai // pAliyasammattu jo jiNaNaya paDivajjai // 6 // 10 ciru puruevahu diggayagAmihi jo bAhubali puttu jagasAmihi / bharahu jeNa muyadaMDahiM bhAmiu jo jAyau paMcamagaigAmi / purisaparaMparAhi tahu jAyau / NAma payAvai jo vikkhAyau / jayavai tAsu devi garuyArI / avara mRgAvai praannpiyaarii| acala pabalabhuyatoliyagurugiri tAhaM bihiM vi jAyA halahara hari / bhAlapaTTa kAmadevakA paTTa hai| usake bAloMkA kuTila kauTilya bhI isIkA hai| sura-nara aura viSadharoMke hRdayakA vidAraNa karanevAle usake netra bhI kAmadevake hI tIra haiN| jisako rUpalakSmI dUsaroM ke dvArA parAjita nahIM hai, vaha khilI huI latAke samAna dekhI jAtI hai, pitAse putrI aisI lagatI hai jaise candramAse dvitIyA / sajjanoMke netroMko Ananda denevAle rAjAne durmada-mala-kalaMkakA prakSAlana karanevAle mantraNAgharameM mantriyoMse kahA, "he jyotiSazAstrakA adhyayana karanevAle saMbhinna ( mantrI ), batAo-batAo yaha kanyA kisakI gRhiNI hogii| he bhavya, tuma merA bhavitavya batAo, tumane aneka divya zarIrakI kAntise candramAko kAntihIna kara denevAle kevalajJAnadhArI RSisamUha dekhe haiN|" taba saMbhinna mantrIne kahA "sunAtA hU~, maiMne bahuta pahale saMjaya nAmaka avadhijJAnI munise pUchA thaa| (aura unhoMne kahA thA), dakSiNa bharatakSetrake sundara dezameM jisameM ki gRhazikharoMse sUryamaNDala AliMgita hai, ghattA-podanapura nagarameM rAjA hai, jisakA yaza devoMke dvArA gAyA jAtA hai| samyaktvakA pAlana karanevAlA jo jinanayako svIkAra karatA hai // 6 // 7 prAcIna samayameM purudevake diggajagAmI vizvasvAmo (RSabhadeva) kA jo bAhubalideva putra thA, jisake dvArA bharatadeva apane bhujadaNDoMke dvArA ghumA diyA gayA thA, aura jo mokSagAmI hue the, usIkI puruSa paramparAmeM utpanna prajApatike nAmase vikhyAta rAjA hai| jayavatI usakI bar3I patnI hai aura dUsarI prANapyArI mRgAvatI hai / una donoMse, apane prabala bAhuoMse mandarAcala 5. A Navara praaiy| 6. A NisuNi joisasuya; P NisuNi joiyasuya / 7. A nnitteyii| 8. A dhariyarisi / 9. AP pucchiu / 7.1 APdegsAmiu / 2. A jaivaya / 3. AP migAvai pANa /

Page #249
202 [ 51.7.6 mahApurANa vijaya tiviTTha NAma Nihurakara smrbhaarkinnksnniykNdhr| ehu turaMgagelu riu tahu kerau Asi visAhaNaM hi vivarerau / etthuppaNNau puNNavivAeM mArevau mRgarvaiyahi jaaeN| bhuyahiM koDisila saMcAlevI / vasuha tikhaMDa teNa paalevii| pariyaNasayaNahaM tuhi jaNevI aNNu tuhArI suya prinnevii| uhayaseDhivijjAhararAeM paI hoevaDha tAsu pasAeM / eMva deva hiyavai saMcAriu saMbhiNNe saMbaMdhu viyAriu / ghattA-tA mahu~ NAheNa baMdhusiNehudeg gvesiu|| . hauM NAmeM iMdu tumhahaM dUyauM pesiu // 7 // avaru vi pahu terauM pahuThANauM amhAra pAikkaNivANauM / risahahu kacchamahAkacchAhiva jiha bharahahu NeSiviNami khagAhiva / tiha sihijaDi ravikitti tuhArA / jiva suhi jiMva puNu pesaNagArA / taM NisuNivi Naravai romaMciu ANaMdeM parivAra paNaJciu / 5 sIriM puNNe savva pomAiya hariNA NiyabhuyadaMDa paloiya / puNu so dUyau pahuNA pujiya teNa vi takkhaNeNa gaiuM sajiu / ko taulanevAle aura acala balabhadra aura nArAyaNa utpanna hue haiN| vijaya aura tripRSTha nAmake ve kaThorakara aura samarabhAra uThAneke kAraNa zyAma kandhevAle haiM / yaha azvagrIva tumhArA zatru hai; jo viparIta karanevAlA vizAkhanandI thaa| apane puNyake vipAkase vaha yahAM utpanna huA hai, jo mRgAvatIke putra (tripRSTha ) ke dvArA mArA jaayegaa| vaha apane bAhuoMse koTizilAkA saMcAlana karegA, aura usake dvArA trikhaNDa dharatIkA pAlana kiyA jaayegaa| vaha parijana aura svajanoMko santoSa degA aura tumhArI putrIse vivAha kregaa| usake prasAdase tuma donoM zreNiyoMke vidyAdhara rAjA hoge|" isa prakAra devake hRdayameM yaha saMcArita kiyA, aura phira saMbhinnane sambandhakA vicAra kiyaa| __ ghattA-taba mere svAmIne bandhuke snehako khoja kI aura maiM indu nAmakA dUta tumhAre pAsa bhejA gayA // 7 // aura bhI he prabhu, tumhArA prabhusthAna hai aura hamArA pAikka (padAti sevaka ) ke rUpameM nirmANa ( racanA ) hai / jisa prakAra RSabhanAthake kaccha aura mahAkaccha rAjA the, jisa prakAra bharatake nami aura vinami vidyAdhara rAjA the, usI prakAra jvalanajaDI aura arkakIrti tumhAre haiN| jisa prakAra ve sajjana haiM usI prakAra AjJA karanevAle haiN| yaha sunakara rAjA romAMcita ho gyaa| Anandase parivAra nAca uThA / balabhadrane sabakI prazaMsA kii| nArAyaNa (tripRSTha ) ne apane bhujadaNDako dekhaa| rAjAne usa dUtakA Adara satkAra kiyaa| aura usane bhI tatkAla apane jAne 4. A nnittttr| 5. AdegbhArakasaNaMkiyakaMdhara / 6. A turNgkNchu| 7. A omits riu / 8. AP migavaiyahi / 9. AP ubhaya / 10. AP degsaNehu / 8.1. AP Nami / 2. A puNNasatti; P puNNa satta / 3. A ga3; P gamu /

Page #250
203 -41. 9. 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita bhUgoyarahuM gayaNu kahiM goyaru iya ciMtivi NaraNAhiM sAyaru / saMtANAgayapaNayapayAsau tAsu ji hatthi diNNu saMdesau / ghattA-kheMga sura sijhaMti kAmadheNu ghari dubbhai / / jaM dUru dusajjhu taM jagi puNNe labbhai // 8 // iMdadyavayaNaI AyaNNivi baMdhusaNehu sahiyavai maNNivi / sahuM taNaeM taNayAi pasaNNai ahiNavamuggamaNoharavaNNai / uddhclNtcmrvitthaareN| vihavagahIreM sahu~ privaareN| osAriyaraviyarasaMtANahiM AveppiNu vimANapANahiM / mahurasavasaruNuruMTiyamahuyari kIrakurarasihipiyamAhavisari / maMdamaMdamAyaMdAvalighaNi poyaNapurabAhiraNaMdaNavaNi / jAyaveyajaDi ekahiM vAsari thiu vijApahAvaviraiyadhari / jiNapayapaMkayapaNaviyasIsahu iMdeM jAivi kahiuM mahIsahu / Ayau iTTa suTTha utkaMThiu taM NisaNivi saha sayahiM Na sNtthiu| pahu maMDaliyaNise viu calliu iyareNa vi khagadappu pamelliu / avaropparahuM be vi gaya saMmuha NAi taraMgiNiNAha suhAruha / miliya be vi dIharapasariyakara beNi vi sajjaNa NaM disakaMjara / kI taiyArI kii| manuSyoM ke lie AkAza kisa prakAra gamya ho sakatA hai, yaha vicAra kara rAjA prajApatine sAdara paramparAse Agata praNayako prakAzita karanevAlA sandeza usake hAthameM diyaa| ghattA-vidyAdhara aura deva siMha ho jAte haiM kAmadhenu gharameM duhI jAtI hai, jo dUra aura asAdhya hai, vaha vizvameM puNyase pAyA jA sakatA hai // 8 // indu dUtake vacana sunakara aura apane hRdayameM bandhuke snehako mAnakara, apane putra aura prasanna abhinava mRgake samAna varNavAlI kanyAke sAtha jisake Upara calate hue camaroMkA vistAra hai, aise vaibhavase gambhIra parivArake sAtha, jinhoMne sUryako kiraNaparamparAko haTA diyA hai aise vimAna aura jaMpAnoMke dvArA Akara, jvalanajaTI vidyAdhara, eka dina, jisameM madhurasake vazase madhukara gunaguna kara rahe haiM, jisameM kIra kurara mayUra aura kokiloMkA svara hai, jo manda-manda AmravRkSAvalIse saghana hai, aura jisameM vidyAke prabhAvase ghara banA liye gaye haiM, aise podanapurake bAhara nandanavanameM Thahara gyaa| jisane jinapada-kamaloMmeM apanA sira nata kiyA hai, aise rAjA prajApatise jAkara indu dUtane kahA ki ( tumhArA ) iSTa atyanta utkaNThita hokara AyA hai / yaha sunakara, vaha apane putroMke sAtha saMsthita nahIM rhaa| apanI maNDalIse sevita rAjA claa| dUsarene bhI apanA vidyAdhara honekA ahaMkAra chor3a diyaa| ve donoM, eka dUsareke sAmane gaye, mAno samudra aura candramA hoN| apane donoM lambe hAtha phailAkara ve mile| ve donoM hI sajjana the mAno diggaja hoN| 4. P khagga sur| 91. AdegmaggamaNohara / 2. A ruNuruMTiyamahuvari; P raNuruTiyaM / 3. A NisuNi s|

Page #251
204 mahApurANa [51.9.13 ghattA-NiyajaNaNaviiNNu pariyANivi bhUbhaMgauM // . rAyahu ravikitti Naviu paNAvivi aMgauM // 9 // haribalehi sasurau jayakAriu teNa siNehasAhi vaDAriu / muyabhUsaNakaramaMjaripiMgiDe sAlau gADhaMgADha AliMgiu / / harisaMsuyajalehiM saMsittau sayala NisaNNa sumaMtu pauttau / diNayaru tavai khavai jiNu kammaI vammahu sallai vANahiM vmmii| sAyaru gilai sayalasarisottaI sasaharu pINai jaNavayaNettaI / bhaMjaNasatti mahaMta samIrahu valu aiatulu tiviTThakumArahu / etthu Na kiM pi bappa koUhalu Naha~ cveddcppiykuNjrkulu| eMva sIhu ko karahiM NipIlai koDisilAyalu jai saMcAlai / to jANahu~ hosai puNNAhiu hari haribaMdiyaNANihiM sAhiu / AsaggIvajIvauDDAvaNu dhruvu mANesai taruNihi jovvnnu| ghattA-mahiyara khayariMda ehu maMtu viraeppiNu / / jahiM taM sirlaraNNu tahiM gaya kaNhu laeppiNu // 10 // ___ghattA-apane pitAke dvArA kiye bhrUbhaMgako jAnakara arkakIrtine rAjAko praNAma kara apanA sira jhukA liyA // 9 // 10 10 nArAyaNakI senAne sasurakA jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| usase unakA sneharUpI vRkSa bar3ha gyaa| bAhuoMke AbhUSaNoMkI kiraNa-maMjarIse pIle sAlekA pragAr3ha AliMgana kara liyaa| harSa ke AsuoMke jalase sIMce gaye saba loga baiTha gaye / ( yaha ) sumantra kahA gayA ki dinakara tapatA hai, jina karmakA nAza karate haiM, kAmadeva, bANoMse marmako chedatA hai| samudra, samasta nadiyoMke srotoMko apane meM samo letA hai / candramA janapadake netroMko prasanna karatA hai| pavanameM bahuta bar3I bhaMjana zakti hai, tripRSTha kumArameM atula bala hai, he subhaTa, isameM jarA bhI kutUhalakI bAta nhiiN| apane nakhoMkI capeTase gajakulako copanevAle siMhako kauna apane hAthoMse niSpIDita kara sakatA hai ? yadi yaha koTizilAtalako saMcAlita kara sakate haiM, to hama loga jAneMge ki indrake dvArA vandita jJAniyoMke dvArA kathita nArAyaNa puNyAdhika hoNge| azvagrIvake jIvako ur3AnevAle yaha nizcayase taruNIke yauvana mAneMge? ghattA-manuSya aura vidyAdhara yaha mantra racakara, jahAM vaha zilAratna thA vahA~ nArAyaNako lekara gaye // 10 // 10.1.AP saNeha / 2. A piMgau / 3. AP gADhu gADhu / 4. taho caveDa / 5. AP to / 6. APnnaannhiN| 7. AP dhuvu / 8. P silaramma /

Page #252
-51. 12. 2 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 205 11 Niddha addhajoyaNavitthiNNI NANAvaNataruvarasaMchaNNI / jiNapayasevA iva phalebhAiNi bahumuNilakkhamokkhasuhadAiNi / puNNa pavitta pAvakhayagArI dIsai sila NaM siddhibhddaarii| kahiM vi daMtidaMtaggahiM khaMDiya sIhaNaharacuyamottiyamaMDiya / kahiM vi palippai jAlAvalaNe kiDidADhANihasaNaruhajalaNe / kahiM vi jakkhipayaghusiNaM lippaii caMdakaMtajaladhArai dhuppai / kahiM vi NIlagalaNiyarahiM NIliya varNayavadhUmaMdhAreM mailiya / kahiM vi phurai ghaNatimiravimukkahiM / sappaphaDAkaDappamANikahiM / kahiM vi bhamiyamRgaNAhimaoheM surahiya seviya bhmrsmuuheN| kahiM vi viyaMbhiya saisahagArava kiNnnrgeyvennviinnaarvN| sA pariyaMceppiNu aMceppiNu ___ siddhasesa rAehiM laeppiNu / ghattA-puNu bhaNiu aNaMtu pekkhahuM sila uNNAvahi // hayakaMThakayaMtu hosi Na hosi vadAvahi // 11 // 12 tA sila uccAyaMtahu kaNhahu pavarakarikarAyArahiM bAhahiM dujaNadeha viyAraNataNhahu / pAhANuTThiyabhUsaNarehahiM / snigdha Adhe yojana vistIrNa, taraha-tarahake vanavRkSoMse Acchanna, jinapadakI sevAke samAna phalakI bhAjana, aneka lAkhoM muniyoMko mokSa-sukha denevaalii| puNyase pavitra aura pApakA kSaya karanevAlI / vaha zilA aisI dikhAI detI hai mAno siddhirUpI bhaTTArikA ho| kahIMpara vaha hAthiyoMke dAMtoMke agrabhAgase khaNDita thI, kahIMpara siMhoMke nakhoMse cyuta motiyoMse alaMkRta thii| kahIMpara jvAlAke jalanese prajvalita thI, kahIMpara suarakI dAr3hoMke saMgharSaNase utpanna jvAlAse, kahIMpara yakSiNIke pairoMkI kezarase raMjita hai, aura candrakAnta maNiko jaladhArAse dhulI huI hai, kahIMpara mayUroMke samUhase nIlI, aura dAvAgnike dhueMse kaalii| kahIMpara saghana andhakArase mukta, sarpake phanasamUhake mANikyoMse camakatI hai| kahIMpara ghUmate hue kastUrImRgake madasamUhase surabhita hai aura bhramara samUhase sevita hai, kahIMpara pavitratA, sukha aura gaurava phaila rahA hai aura kinnaroMke dvArA gAye veNu aura vINAke zabda haiN| usakI parikramA aura pUjA kara aura rAjAoMke dvArA akSata lekara ghattA-nArAyaNase phira kahA gayA hama dekheM, tuma zilA uThAo aura batAo ki vaha azvagrIvake lie yama hogI yA nahIM hogI? // 11 // jise durjana dehake vidAraNako tRSNA hai, aise tathA zilAko uThAte hue kRSNakI, pravara gajako sUMDake samAna tathA pattharapara likhI gayI bhUSaNa-rekhAoMvAlI bAhuoMse hariNa uratalapara gira pdd'e| 11.1 AP ajoyaNaM / 2. A phalubhAviNi; P phalabhAviNi / 3. APdegjalaNeM / 4. A liMpai / 5. A NIlamaNiNiyarahiM / 6. P vnndv| 7. AP mRgnnaahi| 8. AP surahipaseviya / 9. AdeggArau / 10. vINArau / 11. A uccAvahi; P ocAvahi / 12. A dAvai /

Page #253
206 5 10 5 urayali viDiyAIM sAraMgaI paMtiNibaddha kesiNa aruNaI digs NAyaulAI calaMtaI geruvANiDaM viyaliuM ratta haMsa paMti maMDali dhAvai bhamarAmelau NIlau lolai daliyaI maliyaiM vellIbhavaNaI kIlA suraNiuruvaI ghattA ucAi sila sohai tahu kari jaM cAliya sila siriramaNI seM saMthu avaru payAvai rAeM saMthura laMgalahararavi kittirhi vahiM tuhuM ji deva mahirANau mahApurANa - udaMDakarehi sila kaNheM uccAi // paDisattudharitti harivi NAI dakkhAliya ||12|| 13 dasadisi vahivi gayAiM vihaMgaI / NaM riDakA miNikaMThAharaNaIM / NaM ariaMtaI laMbalaMlaMtaI / hirAi vairihi NiggaMta / paDibhaDaTThimAlA iva bhAvai / rosahuyAsadhUmu NaM gholai / NAvai khalayaNapaTTaNabhavaNaI / NiggayAI NaM sattukuDuMbaI | [ 51.12.3 aTThamabhUmi va bhuvaNattaya siri / taM so saMdhu jala jaDIseM / bahuvidhAeM / saMdhu suraNaravisaharapatihi / puri jagi Natthi samANau / tu vihaMga Darakara dasoM dizAoMmeM bhAga gaye / paMktibaddha kAle aura lAla ve aise mAlUma hote the mAno zatrukAminiyoMke kaNThAbharaNa hoM / calate hue nAgakula aise dikhAI diye, mAno zatruoMkI caMcala AMteM hoN| giratA huA lAla-lAla gerUkA jala aisA mAlUma hotA hai mAno zatrukA nikalatA huA khUna ho / haMsoM kI katAra AkAzamaNDalameM ur3atI hai mAno zatru yoddhAoM kI asthimAlA ho, nIlA bhramarasamUha isa prakAra ma~DarAtA hai, mAno krodharUpI AgakA dhuAM vyApta ho rahA ho / latAbhavana cUrNa-cUrNa hokara maile ho gaye, mAno duSTajanoMke nagara aura bhavana hoM / krIr3AsuroMke samUha isa prakAra naSTa ho gaye mAnI zatruoMke kuTumba nikala par3e hoM / ghattA - kRSNane apane U~ce hAthoMse zilAko uThA liyA jaise usane pratizatrukI dharatIkA haraNa kara dikhAyA ho // 12 // 13 uThAyI gayI zilA usake hAthameM aisI dikhAI detI hai jaise bhuvanatrayake sirapara mokSabhUmi ho / jaba lakSmIrUpI ramaNIke pati nArAyaNane zilAko calAyamAna kara diyA to jvalanajaTIne unakI stuti kI, balabhadra aura sUryake samAna kIrtivAlI sura-nara aura viSadharoMkI paMktine stuti kI - "he deva, isa samaya tumhIM pRthvIke rAjA ho, jagameM tumhAre samAna dUsarA puruSa nahIM hai, tuma puruSottama ho, tuma dharatIko dhAraNa karanevAle ho, girate hue bhAiyoM ke lie tuma AdhArastambha ho, 12. 1. AP kisiNaI / 2. AP vANi / 3 AP hiru / 4. NAvai / 5. AP uDaDDa / 6. AP kaccA liya / 13. 1. APvisahara paMtihi /

Page #254
207 -51. 14.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tuDaM purusottamu tuhuM dharaNIharu NivaDaMtahaM baMdhahuM laggaNataru / tuhu~ ikkhAusavaradhayavaDu tuha paDimalla patthi tihuvaNi bhaDu / sAhu sAhu tuha sohai vikkamu aNNahu ehau kAsu parakkamu / ema bhaNaMtahaM ghosagahIraiM kau kalayalu diNNaI jytuurii| parimalabahalaI vaNNavicittaI amarahiM paMjalikusumaI pittii| caMDahiM bhuyadaMDahiM paDipellaya puNu sila mAhaveNa tahiM ghalliya / mAlAlaMkii mauDi pasatthai kAlabhavitti NAi riumtthi| ghattA-khagamahivaiNAha vaNu mellivi paDiAiya // haribalasaMjutta poyaNaNayaru parAiya / / 13 / / 14 ahivaMdiya dahiakkhayasesaha puri paisaMtahaM tAha garesahaM / maMdiri maMdiri maMgalakalayalu NaJcai kAmiNi ghummai maddelu / maMdiri maMdiri chaDaraMgAvali bajjhai toraNu cittadhayAvali / maMdiri maMdiri kalasa sauppala Nihiya vayaNaviluliyapallavadala / tA tahiM jaMpai puraNArIyaNu suhayAloyaNapayaDiyaghaNathaNu / kA vi bhaNai ihu rAu payAvai ehu khagAhiu rhnneurvi| kA vi bhaNai i so saMkarisaNu halaharu hali a~karaMtu vi karisaNu / kA vi bhaNai ihu so NArAyaNu jeNa saMyaMpahAhi hittauM maNu / tuma ikSvAkukulake zreSTha dhvajapaTa ho, tumhAre samAna pratibhaTa tribhuvanameM nahIM hai / sAdhu-sAdhu, tumheM parAkrama zobhA detA hai| aura dUsare kisakA aisA parAkrama ho sakatA hai ?" isa prakAra kahate hue unakA kalakala zabda hone lagA, gambhIra ghoSatUrya bajA diye gye| parimaloMse pracura raMgabiraMgI kusumAMjaliyAM devoM dvArA chor3I gyiiN| pracaNDa bAhudaNDoM dvArA prerita usa zilAko mAdhava (tripRSThane) vahIM isa prakAra rakha diyA, mAno mAlAse aMkita mukuTa aura prazasta zatru mastakapara mAno kAlabhavitavyatA ho| ghattA-vidyAdharoM aura manuSyoMke rAjA vana chor3akara vApasa A gaye aura tripRSThakI senAse saMyukta ve podanapura pahuMce / / 13 / / dahI, akSata aura nirmAlyase nagara meM praveza karate hue una narezoMkI abhivandanA kI gyii| ghara-ghara meM maMgala kalakala hone lagatA hai| kAminI nRtya karatI hai| mRdaMga baja uThatA hai| ghara-gharameM SaraMgAvalI hone lagatI hai, toraNa aura raMgabiraMgI dhvajamAlA bAMdhI jAne lagatI hai| ghara-gharameM, jinake mukhapara pallavadala madita haiM, aise kamala sahita kalaza rakha diye gaye haiN| taba vahAM, sundarake avalokanameM jisake saghana stana prakaTa hue haiM, aisA puranArIjana kahatA hai| koI kahatI hai ki yaha rAjA prajApati hai| yaha vidyAdhara rAjA rathanUpurakA svAmI hai, koI kahatI hai, he sakhI, yaha vaha haladhara (balabhadra) hai jo karSaNa nahIM karate hue bhI haladhara (kisAna) haiM / koI kahatI hai ki yaha vaha 2. A ikkhAkavaMsa; P ikkhAvavaMsa / 3. A parikkamu / 4. degkiyamauDapasatthai / 14. 1. A purapayasaMtaha; P puri payasaMtahaM / 2. A maMdalu / 3. AP phu| 4. AP akaraMtau karisaNu / 5. P syNpyaahi|

Page #255
208 10 5 10 je silAya dIsai rUveM vammahu jehau hi saMcAliu bihiM bi vivAhu tehi pAraddhau khaMbhi khaMbhi pajjaliyapaIvahiM pavaNuddhUyaciMdhapabbhArahiM vajjaMtahiM paDupaDahahiM saMkhaha kAmiNikarayalaghalliyasesahi viyasiyasayadalasaraladalacche pariNiya suMdareNa sA suMdari rAu maUragIvaNivataNuruhu addhacaki cakkaMkiyakarayalu bhaNi teNa mahikAmiNimANaiNu deva turaMgagIva buhaNiresiDaM mahApurANa jeNa jaseNa gottu ujjAliu / pai puNNahiM jai labbhai ehau / pattA - taM puru paisivi viraiyapaNayapasAyahiM || vaDAri Nehu khagavaimahivairAyahiM // 14 // [ 51.14.9 15 kara maMDaDa rayeNaM susiNiddhau / laMbiyamottiyadAmakalAvahiM / maragayamAlAtoraNadArahiM | NANAvAitehiM asaMkhahi / diyavaradeva diNNaAsIsahiM / miyasuvicchalena sirivacchai / gaTha caru jahi Nivasai jagakesari / khayaramauDacuMbiya payasararuhu | dRDhabhuyajuyaaM doliyaparavalu / bhuNavarNatavAsipaMcANaNu / NisuNi NisuNi sihijaDiNA bilasiu~ / nArAyaNa hai ki jisane svayaMprabhAke manakA haraNa kara liyA hai / jisane zilAtalako AkAzameM ghumA diyA, jisane apane yazase gotrako ujjvala kiyA, jo rUpameM kAmadevake samAna hai, yadi puNyoMse isa prakArakA pati pA liyA jAye / ghattA - usa nagara meM praveza kara jinhoMne praNaya prasAra kiyA hai aise vidyAdhara- rAjA aura manuSya- rAjAmeM bahuta bar3A sneha ho gayA // 14 // 15 una donoMne vivAha prArambha kiyA / unhoMne ratnakiraNoMse snigdha maNDapakI racanA kI / khambhe khambhepara prajvalita pradIpoM laTakatI huI mukkAmAlAoMke samUhoM, havAse ur3atI huI dhvajake prabhAroM, marakata mAlAoMke toraNadvAroM, bajate hue paDupaTahoM-zaMkhoM aura asaMkhya nAnA vAdyoM, kAminiyoMke karataloM dvArA DAle gaye nirmAlyoM, dvijavara devoMke dvArA diye gaye AzIrvAdoMke sAtha, jinakI A~kheM vikasita kamalake samAna sarala haiM aise, tathA apane sudhIjanoMke prati vatsala sundara nArAyaNane usa sundarIse vivAha kara liyA aura dUta vahA~ gayA jahA~ vizvakezarI, mayUragrIva rAjAkA putra, jisake caraNakamala vidyAdharoMke mukuToMse cumbita haiM, aisA cakrase aMkita karatalavAlA aura dRr3ha bAhubala se zatrusenAko Andolita karanevAlA ardhaM cakravartI rAjA ( azvagrIva ) rahatA thA / bhUmirUpI strIke dvArA mAnya aura saMsArarUpI vanake bhItara nivAsa karanevAle usase usane kahA, "he deva azvagrIva, jvalanajaTokI paNDitoMke dvArA nirasta ceSTA sunie| Apa jaise vidyAdhara rAjAko 15. 1. A rayaNaM susamiddhau; P rayaNasusamiddhau / 2. AP paraNiya | 3. A mANaNa / 4. A paMcANaNa / 5. P tuhuM Nirasiu /

Page #256
209 -51. 16. 11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita paI NahayaraNaraNAhu pamAivi poyaNapuravaiputtahu jaaivi| sAmaNNahu viyaliyaguNaNiyarahu kaNNArayaNu diNNu bhUmiyarahu / pattA-aha so sAmaNNu bhaNahuM ga jAi khagAhiva / / jeM mAriu sIhu cAliya sila vasikaya Niva / / 15 / / taM NisuNivi NaraNAhu viruddha u NaM kesari gayagaMdhaviluddhau / dhagadhagadhagadhagaMtu caMcalasihu ghayadhArAhiM sitta NaM huyavahu / rattaNettaruirAviyadasadisu pupphayaMtu NaM phaNi AsIvisu / NaM jai tihuyaNagilaNakayAyaru paraisirihara asivarapasariyakaru / cavai sarosu bhiuDirbhaDabhIsaNu karatalappatADiyarayaNAsaNu / aju jalaNajaDi mArivi saMgari ghivami kayaMtavayaNavivaraMtari / sahaM jAMvAeM devi disAbali mukkhai bhaggau dhavU pAvau kali / tahiM avasari paaliynvsaasnnu| rAyasahAsahiM maggiu pesaNu / te Nau pesaI saiM saMcalliu pahu harimassamaMtiM'' bolliu / jo mayavaijIviu uddAlai koDisilAyalu jo sNcaali| so sAmaNNu Na hoi niruttauM tumhahuM appaNu jAhu Na juttauM / chor3akara tathA jAkara podanapura nagarake rAjAke atyanta sAmAnya, guNasamUhase rahita, putrako manuSya hote hue bhI kanyAratna de diyaa|" pattA-athavA usa sAmAnyakA he rAjan, varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki jisane siMhako mAra DAlA, zilAko calA diyA aura rAjAko apane vazameM kara liyA / / 15 / / ___ yaha sunakara naranAtha ( azvagrIva ) viruddha ho uThA mAno hAthI kI gandhakA lobhI siMha ho, dhaka-dhaka-dhaka jalatI huI caMcala zikhAvAlI, ghRta dhArAoMse sIMcI gayI mAno Aga ho, lAla-lAla netroMko kAntise dasoM dizAoMko raMjita karanevAlA AzIviSa, puSpake samAna dAMtavAlA mAno nAga ho, jo mAno tribhuvanako nigalane meM Adara rakhanevAlA, dUsarekI zrIkA apaharaNa karanevAlA, asivarase hAtha phailAye hue yama ho| vaha krodhameM Akara bhauMhoMse bhaToMke lie bhayaMkara hAthake prahArase siMhAsanako pratAr3ita karanevAlA vaha kahatA hai ki maiM Aja yuddha meM jvalana jaTIko mArakara, yamake mukhavivarake bhItara DAla dUMgA aura dAmAdake sAtha usako dizAbali duuNgaa| bhUkhase naSTa yama tRpti prApta kara legaa| usa avasarapara nRpazAsanakA pAlana karanevAle usase hajAroM rAjAoMne AjJA maaNgii| parantu usane nahIM bhejA, vaha svayaM calA / harizmazru mantrIne usase kahA ki jo siMhake jIvakA nAza karatA hai, jo koTizilAko calAtA hai, vaha nizcaya hI sAmAnya vyakti nahIM hai| isalie tumheM svayaM jAnA ucita nahIM hai| 6. AP poyaNapurivai / 7. P omits Na / 16. 1. AP rattaNettu / 2. AP jamu / 3. Adegsirahara / 4. AP bhi uDibhayaM / 5. P mayaNAsaNu / 6. AP kayaMtadaMtavivaraMtari / 7. AP jAmAeM / 8. A dhava; P dhau / 9. AP NivasAsaNu / 10. AP pesiya / 11. P harimaMsusumaMtihiM boliu; P garimassasumaMtihiM boliu / 27

Page #257
210 mahApurANa [51. 16.12 dhattA-hayakaMThe uttu viusa Na ki pi vivAeM / ___ kiM sUrahu ko vi vahimu dIsai teeM // 16 // 17 majhu vi posiuM ko jagi sUrau ko mahivai varavIraviyArau / rayaNamAla baddhI maMDalagali hauM avagaNNiu jAivi mahiyali / jeNa kaNNa diNNI bhUgamaNahaM so paisarau saraNu sihipavaNahaM / so paisarau saraNu deviMdahu so paisarau saraNu dharaNiMdahu / so hauM kaiDDhivi ajju ji phADami vaivasapuravarapaMtheM dhADami / svnnaaynnnniypaavrsheN| sila cAlijjai kiM Na balaheM / sIhu sIhu soMDeM sosijjA eyahiM sAhasehi lajijjai / taruNImaggaNacADuyavaMteM kiM vehAviu so vritteN| maNikuMDalamaMDiyagaMDayalaI dohaM vi toDami raNi sirakamalaI / eMva cavevi dhIru huMkArivi NiggaMu maMtimaMtu avaherivi / saMdANiyavimANaparivADihiM parivAriu vijjaahrkoddihiN| oraMjaMtihiM AhavabherihiM juyakhaii NAi rasaMtihiM mArihiM / NaM sAyaru majjAyavimukkara mahiharamehala rubhivi thakkau / pattA-azvagrova bolA, he vidvAn, vivAdameM kucha bhI nahIM hai, kyA tejameM koI bhI sUryase bar3A dikhAI detA hai // 16 // . 10 17 merI tulanAmeM saMsArameM kona bar3A hai ? kauna rAjA varavIroMkA vidAraNa karanevAlA hai ? kutteke gale meM ratnoMkI mAlA bAMdha dI gaI, aura merI upekSA kI gyii| dharatItalapara jAkara jisane bhUmipara calanevAloMke lie kanyA dI hai, vaha Aja pavana aura AgameM praveza kare, vaha devendrakI zaraNameM jAye, vaha dharaNendrako zaraNameM praveza kare, use maiM khIMcakara Aja hI phAr3a DAlUMgA aura yamapurake mArgapara bheja duuNgaa| jisane apane kAnoMmeM prAvRTa-zabda sunA hai aise belake dvArA zilAkA saMcAlana kyoM na kiyA jAye ? sIha aura sodhu (siMha aura madya ) kA zoSaNa zauMDa ( madyapa aura gaja ) ke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai, ina sAhasoMke dvArA lajjA AtI hai, yuvatI mAMganeke lie cApalUsI karanevAle varadattane isa prakArako garjanA kyoM kI? jisake gaNDatala maNikuNDaloMse maNDita haiM, aise donoM sira-kamaloMko toDU gaa| yaha kahakara aura huMkArakara vaha dhIra mantrIke mantrakI avahelanA karake gyaa| pradarzana kiyA gayA hai vimAnoMkI paramparAkA jisameM aisI vidyAdharoMkI zreNiyoMke dvArA vaha ghera liyA gyaa| bajate hue yuddhake nagAr3oMke sAtha, yugakSayameM jaise bajatI huI mAriyoMke sAtha mAno samadra maryAdAhIna ho uThA ho| aura mAno mahIdharakI mekhalAko ruddha kara baiTha gayA ho| 17. 1. AP pAsi / 2. P ko vi jgi| 3. A kaDami / 4. APdegvivANa / 5. A jugakhaha /

Page #258
-51. 17. 15 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-iha dAhiNabharahi vaNi jalaMtataNusArai // AvAsiuM seNNu pupphadaMtakaravArai // 17 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmavamarahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkambe siviTThasiMghamAraNakoDisiluccAyaNaM NAma ekavaNNAsamo pariccheo samatto // 5 // ghattA-isa prakAra dakSiNa bharatakSetrake vanameM jisameM ki tRNasamUha jala gayA hai, tathA sUryacandramAkI kiraNoMko rokanevAle vanameM usane sainyako ThaharA diyA // 17 // isa prakAra zresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA tripRSThake dvArA siMhamAraNa aura koTizilA uttAlana nAmaka ikyAvanavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 5 // 6. A jalataNakaNasAra; P jlvnnknnsaarh| nnaam| 7. AP koDisilAsaMcAlaNaM tiviTuvivAhakallANaM

Page #259
5 10 saMdhi 52 daliyAriMdakari rUsivi hari khagakulabhavaNapaIvahu || cirabhavavairavasu Aladdhamisu bhiDiu gaMpi hayagIvahu ||dhruvkN // 1 dubaI - khuhiyakhadivide kiMkarara va gajjiyagaMdha siMdhuro // jAvatikhaMDakhoNiparamesaru calliu turayakaMdharo // bhUgoyaravaighara va siyakhayari / sahaja Dihi si jAivi careNa / tujjhupari Au cakkavaTTi / jaM eva samAsiu cAraNeNa / amhahiM huM sutasIhu breNiu / dhaNulaMgUlau saraNaharavaMtu / maMtijjai evahiM so jji maMtu / tA sassuraNa sahasati uttu / tAvettahi poyaNaNAmaNayari paNa viyasireNa mauliyakareNa 24 bho' ares frru aNNoyavahi Aru kaNNAkAraNeNa suNivi payAvai teNa bhaNiu so evahiM balamahaMtu asijIhApallava ulalalaMtu vasamai jeNa so kUracittu sandhi 52 zatrugajoM kA nAza karanevAle nArAyaNa aura balabhadra pUrvabhavake vairake vazIbhUta hokara aura bahAnA pAkara krodhapUrvaka vidyAdharakula valayake pradIpa azvagrIvase jAkara bhir3a gye| pattA - kSubdha vidyAdharendra-samUha ke anucaroMke zabdase jisakA gandhahAthI garjita hai, aisA trikhaNDa dharatIkA svAmI azvagrIva jabataka calA 1 tabataka yahA~ jisameM mAnavarAjAke ghara vidyAdhara base hue haiM, aise podanapura nagara meM sirase praNAma karate hue aura hAtha jor3akara dUtane jvalanajaTIse jAkara kahA - "he vidyAdhararAja, atyanta anyAyI cakravartI rAjA tumhAre Upara AyA hai / kanyA ke kAraNa vaha tumase kSubdha hai / " jaba dUtane isa prakAra saMkSepameM kathana kiyaa| usane (jvalanajaTIne) prajAvatIse kahA ki "hamane sukhase sote hue siMhako ghAyala kara diyA hai, balase mahAn isa samaya dhanuSa jisakI pU~cha hai aura jo tIrarUpI nakhoMse yukta hai, aisA vaha apanI talavArarUpI jihvAko lapalapAtA huA uTha khar3A huA hai, isa samaya vahI mantra karanA cAhie jisase krUracitta vaha zAnta ho jaaye| Aga vahIM A gives, at the beginning of this Samdhi, the stanza aaaa etc. for which see page 139. P gives it at L, K does not give it anywhere. 1. 1. AP.baMI / 2. AP dhuro / 6. A Avai / 7. A taM NisuNi / 3 AP ghari vasi / 4 A so khagavai / 5. aNNAyavatti / 8. A suhi / 9. A dhuNiu; P vaNiu / 10. A summae /

Page #260
- 52. 2.10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tai jalai jalaNu jai Natthi vAri bho ANai maraNu pahANavaru pahu lahu dIsai juMjevi sAmu 11 jai Natthi saMti to paDai mAri / 'bho etthu Na Nijjai kAlu suiru | tA vihasivi bhAsai paDhamamu / 13 ghattA - sajjaNu uvasamai khalu kiM khamai bollaMtahuM suimiTTharaM / ghiu huryevaha miliDaM jalalavajaliDaM bappa kiM Na paI diTTharaM ||1|| 2 dubaI - mittativiTThi ruTThi giridhIra vi eMti Na vairiNo raNaM // kiM visati daMti hariNAhivakharakara ruha viyAraNaM // ihuM ahivalayavilaMba mANa maI jANilaM taiyahu~ kahiM vi kAli toDesai hayakaMdharahu sIsu ko hAlAhalu jIhAi kalai ko gaNi jaMtu ahimayaru khalai ko kAlu kayaMta mANu malai ko phaNivarNamaNiNiyaru harai ko bhaMDaisa mahuM bhAyareNa vaNi uccAiya sila ilasamANa / devahuM pekkhaMta bhaDavamAli / rattacchivattuM bhUbhaMgabhIsu / ko karayaleNa harikulisu dalai / ko NiyabaleNa dharaNiyalu tulai / ko jalaNi Nihittu vi NAhiM jalai / ko paDiya vijju sIseNa dharai / ta jaMpa maMta sAyareNa / 213 10 jalatI hai jahAM pAnI nahIM hotA, jahA~ zAnti nahIM hotI to vahA~ Apatti AtI hai, pradhAnakA vaira, mRtyuko lAtA hai, are yahA~ bahuta samaya nahIM bitAnA caahie| he prabhu, milane se zIghra sAma dikhAI degA / " (yaha sunakara ) taba prathama rAma ( balabhadra vijaya ) ne ha~sakara kahA 15 ghattA --- sajjana zAnta hotA hai, kAnoMko mIThA laganevAlA bolanepara bhI kyA duSTa kSamA karatA hai ? he subhaTa, Agase milA huA ( jalatA huA ) aura jalakaNoMse milA huA ghI kyA tumane nahIM dekhA ? // 1 // 2 he mitra, tripuSThake kruddha honepara bhI pahAr3akI taraha dhIra vairI raNa meM nahIM Ate / siMhake dvArA tIkhe nakhoMse vidAraNakA kyA gaja upahAsa karate haiM ? jaba sarpamaNDalase avalambita pRthvI jaisI zilAko usane uThAyA thA, tabhI maiMne jAna liyA thA ki devoMke dekhate hue, yoddhAoMke kolAhala ke bIca kisI bhI samaya vaha azvagrovake lAla-lAla AMkhoMvAle tathA bhrabhaMgase bhayaMkara sirako tor3egA ? viSako jIbhase kona chUtA hai ? karatalase indrake vajrako kauna cUra-cUra kara sakatA hai; AkAzameM jAte hue sUryako kauna skhalita kara sakatA hai ? kona apanI zaktise pRthvIko taula sakatA hai ? kauna kAla aura yamake mAnako mailA kara sakatA hai ? kauna AgameM rakhe jAnepara bhI, nahIM jalatA ? nAgarAjake phanake maNisamUhakA apaharaNa kauna kara sakatA hai ? giratI huI bijalIko kauna dhAraNa kara sakatA hai ? mere bhAIke sAtha kauna yuddha kara sakatA hai ? taba sAgara mantrI bolA - "he balabhadra aura candramAke samAna kAntivAle, Apane jaisA jo jAnA hai, usameM jarA bhI 11. AP ghuu | 12. A paDhamu rAmu / 13. A bollaMtaho / 14. A hRvavahamiliu; P huyavahi miliu | 2. 1. A .bilaMbamANe / 2. A samANe / 3 AP hi / 4. AP rtcchivNtu| 5. A kuDisa / 6. A phaNivaiphaNimaNu / 7. AP to / 8. A maMteM sAyareNa /

Page #261
214 mahApurANa [ 52. 2. 11bho sIrAuha tuhiNayarakaMti jaM paI jANiu~ tiha taM Na bhaMti / lai to vi deva kijai parikkha uvaisahu kumArahu maMtasikkha / bIyakkharAI maNi saMbharaMtu AsINu sattaratteM turaMtu / jai sAhai vijjAdevayAu / to karai paraI maraNAvayAu / vijjAsAhaNavihibheyabhiNNu tA sasuraeNa uvaesu diNNu / thiu jhANArUDhau hali uviMdu sattamadiNi kaMpAviu phaNiMdu / pattA-vijjAjoiNiu varadAiNiu harirAmahu~ paNavaMtiu // riujamadUiyau khaNi Aiyau dehu Niyamu pabhaNaMtiu // 2 // 15 duvaI-gAruDavija pujja saMsAhiya hariNA bhuvaNakhohiNI / / avara mahaMtasattasaMcUraNi paMvara vi NAma rohiNI // khaggaithaMbhaNI blnnisubhennii| gayaNacAriNI timirkaarinnii| sIhavAhiNI vairimohaNI / veyagAmiNI divvkaaminnii| vivaravAsiNI nnaayvaasinnii| jalaNavarisiNI slilsosnnii| dharaNidAraNI kuddilmaarnnii| baMdhamoyaNI vivihruuvinnii| mukkakoMtalA lohsNkhlaa| chaiyadasadisI kaalrkkhsii| bhrAnti nhiiN| taba bhI he deva, lo, parIkSA kara lIjie; kumArake lie mantrazikSAkA upadeza dIjie; vaha turanta sAta rAta taka baiThakara bIjAkSaroMkA dhyAna karatA huA yadi vidyAdeviyA~ siddha kara letA hai, to vaha dUsaroMke lie maraNarUpI Apatti kara sakatA hai|" taba sasurane vidyAsAdhanakI vidhike rahasyase paripUrNa upadeza use diyaa| balabhadra aura nArAyaNa dhyAnameM lIna hokara baiTha gaye / sAtaveM dina nAgarAja kampAyamAna ho utthaa| pattA-vara denevAlI vidyArUpI yoginiyAM balabhadra aura nArAyaNa (vijaya aura tripRSTha) ko praNAma karatI huI zatruke lie yamadUtIkI taraha, 'Adeza do' kahatI huI AyIM // 2 // nArAyaNane saMsArako kSubdha karanevAlI pUjya gAruDavidyA siddha kara lii| eka aura dUsarI mahAn zatruko cUra karanevAlI rohiNI nAmako mahAn vidyA siddha kara lii| khaDgastambhinI, vananizubhinI; AkAzagAminI, andhakArakAriNI, siMhavAhinI, vairImohinI, vegagAminI, divyakAminI, vivaravAsinI, nAgavAsinI, jvalanavarSiNI, salilazoSiNI, bhUmividAriNI, kuTilamAriNI, bandhamocanI, vividharUpiNI, muktakuntalA, lohazRMkhalA, dasadizA-AcchAdinI, 9. AP sattarattiu / 10 A harirAyaho / 11. P duuio| 3. 1. A puMja / 2. A sayala mahaMta satta; P sayalamahaMtu stt| 3. AP avara vi / 4. APthaMbhiNI / 5. APdegNisuMbhiNI / 6. APdegsosiNI / 7. PdegdAriNI / 8.AP vivihkuNtlaa| ,

Page #262
-52. 4.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita vayaNapesalA vijymNglaa| rikkhamAliNI tikkhsuulinnii| caMdamauliNI siddhvaalinnii| piMgaloyaNA dhunniyphnniphnnaa| theri thuruhurI ghoraghosirI / bhIrubhesirI plydNsirii| iya saNAmahaM dinnnnkaamhN| ghattA-paMca samAgayaI vijaha sayaI dakkhavaMti savasittaNu // tosiyavAsavahaM balakesavahaM ghari karaMti dAsittaNu // 3 // duvaI-vijjAgamaNamuNii hariporisi pasariyasirivilAsae // Nihaya payANabheri jagabhairava viyalii sayeNasaMsae / vijjAharamahiharaNAha be vi jalaiNajaDi payAvai dhuri karevi / caliyaI seNNaI riuraNamaNAI balaevavAsuevahaM tnnaaii| Nahu kaMpai kaMpaMtahiM dhaehiM mahi hallai gacchaMtahiM gaehiM / raha cikavaMta cala cikkaraMti paDivakkhamaraNu NaM vajjaraMti / jAeM harikhuradhUlIraeNa dhUsariu sUru duurNgenn| bhaDarole suttaTTiDa kayaMtu chattahiM saMchaNNauM dahadiyaMtu / joiya jaNeNa paravIrajUra somuggadeha NaM caMda suur| kAlarAkSasI, vacanapezalA, vijayamaMgalA, RkSamAlinI, tIkSNazUlinI, candrAcchAdinI, siddhapAlinI, piMgalocanA, phaNIphaNadhvananI, sthavirA, sthUladharA, ghoraghoSiNI, bhIrubhISiNI, pralayadarzinI ina nAmoMvAlI aura kAmanAoMko pradAna karanevAlIM pattA-eka so pAMca vidyAeM apanI adhInatA usake lie dikhAtI haiN| aura indroMko santuSTa karanevAle balabhadra aura nArAyaNake ghara dAsatA karatI haiM / / 3 / / vidyAoMke Agamanase nArAyaNakA pauruSa jJAta honepara tathA lakSmIkA vilAsa phailanepara aura svajanoMkA saMzaya dUra honepara vizvabhayaMkara prayANa-bherI bajA dI gyii| donoM vidyAdhararAjA aura mahIdhararAjA jvalanajaTI aura prajApatiko Age kara zatruse yuddha karanekA mana rakhanevAlI baladeva aura vAsadevakI senAeM cliiN| kAMpatI haI dhvajAoMse AkAza kA~pa uThatA hai. gajoMke calanepara dharatI kAMpa uThatI hai| rathake cikkAra karanepara dharatI cItkAra kara uThatI hai, mAno zatrupakSakI mRtyuko ghoSita kara rahe hoN| dUra taka gayI huI, ghor3oMke khuroMkI dhUlirajase sUrya dhUsarita ho gyaa| yoddhAoMke zabdase soyA huA yama uTha baitthaa| dasoM dizAeM chatroMse Acchanna ho gyiiN| zatruvIroMko satAnevAle unheM logoMne isa prakAra dekhA, mAno saumya aura ugradehavAle candra-sUrya hoM; 9. APdegghosiNI / 10. A vijjaI sayaI / 4. 1. PdeggamaNu muNii / 2. A saiNasaMsae / 3. A jahaNajaDi / 4. P ghara /

Page #263
216 10 15 5 10 mahApurANa aTTahAsa bahalaMghayAra gacchaMta vAraNArUDha deha jhallarimuiMgakAhalaraveNa kusumiyapiyAlakakkolaeli NaM uvasamarasa siMgAraibhAra / halahara hari NaM siyaasiyameha / diyahehiM gaMpi sarvarucchaveNa / tahiM thakka saMdaNAvattaseli / ghattA - pavaNacalaMtiyahiM dhayapaMtiyahiM Nahu NaM uppari ghuliyauM // ciyanRNaDihiM pihupaDakuDihiM khoNIyalu cittaliya ||4|| [ 52.4.10 5 duvaI - ciMciNicAracUyecava caMpayacaMdaNabaddhakuMjare // frs Dibali turaMgahi lihilirave sayaDAvattagirivare // joevi siviru NavaghaNasarehi viSNaviu NaveSpiNu caraNerahiM / aripuravaragharasaM diNNaDAhu vijjAhara bhUyarabhUmiNAhu | ADhattara jiNu va mahasarehiM ADhattara AhaMDalu NarehiM / ADhattara khajjoehi bhAgu ADhattara taruNiyareM kisANu / ADhattara kesara jaMbura hiM ADhattau jairaM jIviyacuehiM / ADhattau gayavaru gaddahehiM ADhatta maMtu gahiM / ADhattara raivai kaiiya vehi ADhata mokkhu vi jaDatavehiM / bho devadeva saMdhiyasa rehiM ADhattara tuhuM NiyakiMkarehiM | aTTahAsa aura saghana andhakAra hoM, mAno zAntarasa aura zRMgArabhAra ho, calate hue gajoM para ArUDha zarIra balabhadra aura nArAyaNa aise mAlUma hote haiM, mAno sapheda aura kAle megha hoM / jhallarI mRdaMga aura kAhaloMke zabdoMse aura yuddhake utsAha ke sAtha kucha dinoM taka calakara ve, jisameM priyAla azoka aura elA vRkSa khile hue haiM, aise syaMdanAvarta parvatapara ve Thahara gaye / pattA - havA se calatI huI dhvajapaMktiyoMse mAno Upara AkAza ghUma uThA aura nIce nAcatI huI rAjanartakiyoM aura vizAla paTakuTiyoMse dharatItala raMga-viraMgA ho uThA // 4 // 5 jisameM, ciciNI cAra Amra dhI campaka aura candana vRkSoMse hAthI ba~dhe hue haiM aura ghor3oMke hinahinAne kA zabda ho rahA hai, aise zakaTAvarta pahAr3apara zatrusenA Thahara gayI / navaghanake samAna straravAle cara manuSyoMne zivira dekhakara, praNAmakara rAjAse nivedana kiyA - " jisane zatru nagaroMke gharoMko Aga lagA dI hai aura jo vidyAdhara manuSyoM kI bhUmiyoMke svAmI haiM, aise he devadeva, kAmadeva ke bANoMne jinavarako AkrAnta kiyA hai, manuSyoMne indrako AkrAnta kiyA hai, juganuoMne sUryako AkrAnta kiyA hai, tarusamUhane Agako AkrAnta kiyA hai, siyAroMne siMhako AkrAnta kiyA hai, jIvanase cyuta logoMne yamako AkrAnta kiyA hai, gadhoMne gajavarako AkrAnta kiyA hai, grahoMne mantrake udgamako AkrAnta kiyA hai, kapaToMne kAmadevako AkrAnta kara liyA hai, jar3atapasviyoMne mokSako AkrAnta kiyA hai, jinhoMne apane tIroMkA sandhAna kara liyA hai aise apane hI anucaroMne tumheM 5. A siMgArahAra / 6. P samaha / 7. AP varNADi / 5. 1. A cArucUyaghava ; PcAracUyaya / 2. A paDibalaturaMga / 3. AP jamu / 4. A pattaMga / 5. AP kaivaehi / 6. P jaDabhavehi / *

Page #264
-52. 6.10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sahuM NaMdaNeNa caMdAhiciMdhu / Aru suTTu khayakAlavesu / aNNu vi jo diTThau pIyavAsu / deva vi saMkAi NavaMti jAsu / khalayaNamalaNu devayAu sAhepiNu // valaiyadhaNuvalaya NaM khayajalaya thiya mahihari AveSpiNu ||5|| 6 rahaNeuravai Naravai sabaMdhu aNkku payAvai poyaNesu akku musali tahiM kasaNavAsu kiM akkhami pahusAmatthu tAsu ghattA - NisuNivi tuha calaNu duvaI - cavai khargidacaMdu karavAlavihaMDiyaturaya karisire // rattataraMtamattarayaNIyari NiNaviM riDaM raNAire // tA kahai maMti NAmeM vihAu jai ANalaMghaNu kau tehiM ehau AyAru NarAhivAha so dUyau jo bhAsApavINu so dUya u jo a~himANi dANi so dUyau jo gaMbhIru dhIru so dUyau jo paracittalakkhu so dUyau jo bujjhiyavisesu jagabhi evahiM tuhuM ji tAu / suya diNNa paDicchiya patthivehiM / pesijjau dUyau ko vi tAhaM / so ' dUyau jo paMDiu adINu / so dUra jo mimahuravANi / so dUra jo jayavaMtu sUru / so dUra jo posiyasapakkhu / so jo suvisiTuvesu / 217 10 AkrAnta kiyA hai / rathanUpurakA svAmI apanA bandhu rAjA ( jvalanajaTI ), tathA putrake sAtha, candramAke samAna ujjvala sarpadhvajavAlA eka dUsarA podanapurakA svAmI prajApati kSayakAla ke rUpa meM tumapara atyanta kruddha hai| eka ora vijaya balabhadra nIlavastroMvAlA hai aura dUsarA jo pIle vastroMvAlA dikhAI detA hai, maiM usakI prabhusAmarthyakA kyA varNana karU~ ? deva bhI zaMkAse use namana karate haiM / 15 ghattA- tumhAre duSTajanoM kA mardana karanevAle prasthAnako sunakara, vidyAdeviyoMko siddha kara, jinhoMne dhanuSa kI pratyaMcAoM ko tAna liyA hai, aise ve, mAno kSayakAlake meghoMke samAna parvatapara Akara Thahara gaye haiM // 5 // 6 taba vidyAdhara rAjA kahatA hai, 'jisameM ghor3oM aura hAthiyoMke sira talavArase khaNDita hote haiM, tathA rakta meM nizAcara tairate haiM, aise yuddhaprAMgaNa meM, maiM zatruko mArUMgA / " isapara vidhAtA nAmakA mantrI kahatA hai, "isa samaya vizvarUpI bAlakake tuma pitA ho, yadi una rAjAoMne AjJAkA ullaMghana kiyA hai aura dI huI kanyAko svIkAra kara liyA hai, to mahAdhipoMkA yahI AcAra hai ki unake pAsa koI dUta bhejA jAye / dUta vaha hai jo bhASA meM pravINa ho, vaha dUta hai jo vidvAn aura adIna ho, vaha dUta hai jo svAbhimAnI aura dAnI hai, vaha dUta hai jo madhura vANI bolanevAlA hai, vaha dUta hai jo gambhIra aura dhIra hai, vaha dUta hai jo nItivAn aura zUra hai / vaha dUta hai jo dUsareke manakA jJAtA hai, vaha dUta hai jo apane pakSakA samarthana karanevAlA hai, vaha dUta hai jo vizeSako 7. A caMdAhacidhu; T caMdAhabibu candranAgabiMbA: / 8. A mArutu / 6. 1. A khagidacaMDu / 2. A hiNivi / 3. A miyamaDuravANi / 4. A abhimANi dANi / 5. A sAru / 6. A suvisuddha / 28

Page #265
218 mahApurANa [ 52.6.11 so dUyaTa jo kayasaMdhiNAmu so dUyau jo dajjariyasAmu / so dUyau jo NihiTThamaMtu so dUyau jo kulajAivaMtu / so dUyau jo uvai~TTadaMDu so dUyau jo sNgaamcNddu| so dUyau jo riuhiyayasUlu so dUyau pesiu rayaNacalu / NivasaMtagaruyakhaMdhArarolu taM gacchivi girigahaNaMtarAlu paNavevi teNe pAliyavisichu ___ atthANi NiviThu tiviThu dichu / pattA-dUeM vajjariuM pahu vipphuriu divvapurisaguMNajANau / guNigahaNujji tuhuM aNuhu~ji suhaM pekkhu NaveppiNu rANau / / 6 / / duvaI-jA maiggiya NiveNa khagasuMdari sA tuha hoi sAmiNI / / devi khamaMsaNija sA kAmahi kiM kAmaMdha kAmiNI / / mA rasa kAu cappivi kavAla bhakkhaMtu ma giddha bhaDaMtajAla / mA sarasayaNIyali.suyau tAu mA poyaNapuravaru khayahu jAu / mA uTTau rahacUraNaNihAu bhajjaMtu ma cAmarachattakeu / dIsau mA sayaNahaM maraNeheu rasavasasamuhakaMkAlaseu / mA ruhiru kAlaveyAlu piyau mA sUrakitti jamakaraNa NiyaDa / mA karau mRgAvai puttadukkhu mA chijjeu halaharekapparukkhu / jAnanevAlA hai, vaha dUta hai jo viziSTa vezavAlA hai, vaha dUta hai jo sandhAna karanA jAnatA hai, vaha dUta hai jo 'sAma'kA kathana karanevAlA hai, vaha dUta hai jisane daNDakA upadeza diyA ho, vaha dUta hai jo kulIna aura jAtivAlA ho, vaha dUta hai jo yuddha meM pracaNDa ho, vaha dUta hai jo zatruke lie hRdayakA kAMTA ho / aisA vaha ratnacUr3a nAmakA dUta bhejA gyaa| jisameM nivAsa karate hue skandhAvArakA bhayaMkara zabda hai, aise usa girike gahana antarAlameM jAkara, usane prajAkA pAlana karanevAle darabArameM Asanapara baiThe hue tripRSThako dekhaa| dhattA-dUtane kahA-"he prabhu, vikasita divya puruSake guNagaNake jJAtA guNI vyaktiko grahaNa karane meM ojasvI tuma sukhakA bhoga karo aura praNAma kara rAjAse mila lo // 6 // aura jo rAjA (azvanIva) ne vidyAdhara sundarI mAMgI hai, vaha tumhArI svAminI hotI hai| jo devI tumhAre dvArA namana karane yogya hai, usa strIko he kAmAndha tU kyoM cAhatA hai ? tumhAre sirapara baiThakara na bole, yoddhAoMke AMtoMke jAlako gIdha na khAyeM, tumhAre pitA tIroMke zayanIyatalapara na soyeM, podanapura nagara kSayako prApta na ho, rathoMke cUrNa honekA zabda na ho, camara-chatra aura dhvaja naSTa na hoM, svajanoMke maraNakA kAraNa rasa aura majjAke samudra meM kaMkAla setu dikhAI na de, kAlarUpI betAla rudhira na piyeM, zUrakI kItiko yamake anucara na dekheN| mRgAvatI putrake duHkha 7. P uvaiTTaiMdu / 8. P saMgAmi caMDu / 9. A te vi / 10. Adegpurisu / 11. AP guNigahaNijju / 7.1. A maggiya khageNa nnivsuNdri| 2. AP mrnnbheu| 3.A sNgrsmudd| 4. AP migAva / 5. A chijjai / 6. AP halaharu /

Page #266
52. 8. 10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pahRdohabahaladhUmohamaliNi jalaNajaDi paDau mA palayajalaNi / rAyahu Dhoyahi sA tuhu kumAri mA hakkArahi NiyagottamAri ghattA-jANiyaNayaNivahu kayavairivahu maMtabalu vi jo bujjhai // jeNa tikhaMDadhara jiya sasuraNara teNa samauM ko jujjhai // 7 // duvaI-ma kari kumAra kiM pirosubbhaDavayaNe balisamappaNaM // ___karagayakaNeyavalayapaviloyaNi ho ki Niyahi dappaNaM // taM saNivi bhaNi vidarasaveNa bho cAru cAru bhAsiuM NiveNa / aNNANu hINu majjAyacattu / maggaMtu Na lajjai parakalattu / bharahahu laggivi riddhIsamiddha rAyartaNu kuli amhahaM pasiddha / so gheI purNa jAyau vihivaseNa viNaDiu paraNArIrairaseNa / saMtANAgaya mahuM taNiya dharaNi ki NakkhatteM jai tavai taraNi / dappiTu duhu nRvaNAyabhaTTu maru mArivi ghivami turNgkNtthu| taM NisuNivi dUeM vuttu eMva pAusi kAlaMbiNi rasai jev| kiM varisai muvaNu bharaMti tev| bollaMtu Na saMkahi vappa keMva / / ko na kare, balabhadrakA kalpavRkSa naSTa na ho, svAmI drohake pracura andhakArake samUhase malina pralayAgnimeM jvalanajaTI na par3e, isalie vaha kumArI tuma rAjAke lie de do, apane gotrake lie tuma ApattikA AhvAna mata kro|" ghattA-jisane nayasamUhako jAna liyA hai, jisane zatrukA vadha kiyA hai aura jo mantrabalako bhI jAnatA hai, jisane tIna khaNDa dharatI jIta lI hai, devoM aura manuSyoM sahita, usase yuddha kauna kara sakatA hai // 7 // "he kumAra, krodhase udbhaTa mukhavAle usake lie bali samarpaNa mata karo, hAthameM sthita kanakavalayako dekha lenepara tuma darpaNa kyA le jAte ho?" yaha sunakara balabhadrane kahA-"are, rAjAne bahuta sundara kahA / ajJAnI nIca aura maryAdAhIna use, parastrIko mAMgate hue, lajjA nahIM aatii| bharatase lekara Rddhise samRddha rAjyatva hamAre kulameM hI prasiddha rahA hai| vidhike vidhAnase, paranArIke ratirasake kAraNa pravaMcita vaha (azvagrova ) phira utpanna haA hai| kalaparamparAse hamArI hai / jabataka sUrya tapatA hai, nakSatroMse kyA? darpiSTha duSTa aura napa nyAyase bhraSTa azvagrIvako meM mArakara pheMka duuNgaa|" yaha sunakara dUtane isa prakAra kahA, "pAvasa RtumeM jisa prakAra kAdambinI ( meghamAlA) garajatI hai, kyA vaha usI prakAra barasakara vizvako bhara detI hai| he subhaTa, tumheM bolate hue saMkoca kyoM nahIM ho rahA hai ? 7. AP tuhaM sA / 8. A dhraa| 8. 1. A rosukkaDavayaNAvalisamappaNaM; P rosu bhaDavayaNi / 2. P kaNagavalayaM / 3. A viThurasaveNa / 4. A rayaNattayakUli / 5. AP paI, but K ghaI and gloss pAdapUraNArthe / 6. AP jAyau puNa / 7. AP NivaNAya /

Page #267
220 mahApurANa [ 52. 8. 11ghattA-aggai ghaNarthaNihiM sImaMtiNihi raNu bollaMtahuM caMgauM // acchau asi avaru pahukarapaharu tuha Na sahaI laliyaMgauM // 8 // duvaI-bhAsai vissaseNu bho jAhi ma jaMpahi capphalaM jaNe / / __tuha paiNo mahaM pi dIsesai bAhubalaM raNaMgaNe // taM NisuNivi dUyau gau turaMtu kovaggijAlamAlAphuraMtu / hayagIvahu kahai ahINamANu paramesara riu porisaNihANu / ahiNavavisaTTakaMdoDaNettu Na samappai taM pariNiuM kalattu / saMdhANu Na icchai garuDakeu dIsai bhIsaNu NaM dhUmakeu / jiha sakkai tiha vijjAbalehiM bhiDu musalahiM sUlahiM savvalehiM / tA pabhaNai pahu pIDiyakivANu evahiM hauM sohami jujjhamANu / kiMkara NihaNaMtahaM Natthi chAya mA ko vi bhaNesai haya varAya / aviheyavihaMDaNi kavaNu dosu ugghosahu lahu~ raNarahasaghosu / duhamadargudappavimaNeNa ettahi vi mRgAMvaiNaMdaNeNa / avaloyahuM avaloyaNiya vija pesiya khaMgapuMgava vaMdaNija / bhaDathaDagayaghaDarahesaMpauNNu Aiya joivi paDivakkhaseNNu / 10 pattA-saghana stanoMvAlI striyoMke sammukha yuddha bolate hue acchA lagatA hai, talavAra rahe, svAmIke kara kA prahAra tumhArA sundara zarIra nahIM sahana kara sakatA" ||8|| taba tripRSThane kahA, "are tU jA, logoMko capalatA kI bAta mata kara / tumhAre rAjA aura merA bAhabala yuddhake A~ganameM dikhAI degaa|" yaha sunakara dUta krodhakI jvAlamAlAse tamatamAtA huA turanta gyaa| vaha azvagrIvase kahatA hai ki zatru adhika mAnI aura pauruSakA nidhAna hai| abhinava vikasita kamalake samAna netroMvAlA vaha, usa apanI vivAhitA patnIko samarpita nahIM krtaa| vaha garuDadhvajI sandhi nahIM caahtaa| vaha bhISaNa dikhAI detA hai, mAno dhUmaketu ho| jisa taraha sambhava ho, usa prakAra vidyAbaloM, mUsaloM, zUloM aura sabbaloMse lar3ie / taba apanI talavArako pIr3ita karatA huA rAjA kahatA hai ki isa samaya meM yuddha karatA huA zobhita hotA huuN| anucaroMko mArane meM koI yaza nahIM hai, koI yaha nahIM kahe ki dInahInoMko mAra diyA gyaa| avinItoMko mArane meM koI doSa nhiiN| zIghra hI yaddhakA harSavardhaka ghoSa kro| dardama dAnavoMke darpako kucalanevAle mRgAvatIke putrane bhI yahAMpara, vidyAdhara zreSThoMke dvArA vandanIya avalokinI vidyAko dekhaneke lie preSita kiyaa| bhaDaghaTA, gajaghaTA aura rathoMse sampUrNa pratipakSa sainya ko dekhaneke lie vaha aayo| 8. AthaNihe / 9. A sImaMtiNihe / 10. AP sahei / 9. 1. AP vIsaseNu ho / 2. PdegdaNuhappa / 3. AP migaavii| 4. P khagapuMgama / 5. APdegrahahayapauNNu /

Page #268
- 52.10.14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghantA - kuNhahu devayahiM puNNAgayahiM guNapaNAmasaMpaNeuM // sa~tti amohamuha tUsa viyasuhi dhaNu sAraMgu viiNNauM // 9 // 10 to vi gaya hayagaya diNNa tAsu balaevahu laMgalu musalu cAru dasai~disavahadhAiya kiraNajAla kaMcaNakavayaMkita dhavaladehu gurNevisarAsa dhariu keMva seyaI ciMdhaI upari calati chattaI NaM jayajasasa sipayAI dhariyaI pAikahiM paMDurAI dIharadADhA vaDANaNehiM pakkhariya satti hilihilihilaMta haNu haNu bhaNata macchara vimIsa raNatUrasahAsaI toDiyAI duvaI - ANivi suravarehiM ciru rakkhiu maMgalajhuNiNiNAio || _tors paMcaNu kotthuhamaNi asi hariNo Niveio // komui NAmeM dAmoyarAsu / gaya caMdime NAmeM hathiyAru / diNNI uri gholai rayaNamAla / NaM saMjJArAeM sarayamehu / muTTha mAi sukantu jaiva / NaM kittivellipallava lalaMti / NaM gomiNipomiNipaMkayAiM / viNivAriya divasAhivakarAI / rahavara kaDUDhi paMcANaNehiM / kaiyasArisejja gaya gulugulaMta / saMNaddha suhaDa paNa viyahalIsa | kulagirivarasihara pADiyAI / ghattA - puNyase AyI huI deviyoMne santuSTa karanevAlI amoghamukhI zakti kRSNa 221 15 10 pratyaMcAke namanase yukta balavAn dhanuSa aura sajjanoMko ( nArAyaNa tripuSTha ) ko pradAna kI ||9|| 10 devoMne cirakAlase surakSita tathA maMgala dhvanise ninAdita pAMcajanya zaMkha, kaustubha maNi aura talavAra nArAyaNake lie nivedita kii| aura bhI gadA, hAthI, ghor3e aura kaumudI nAmakA zastra una dAmodarake lie diyaa| jisakI kiraNoMkA jAla dasoM dizAoM meM phaila rahA hai aisI dI huI ratnamAlA unake urapara par3I huI hai| soneke kavacase aMkita dhavala zarIra vaha aise mAlUma hote haiM, mAno sandhyArAgase zarad megha zobhita ho / pratyaMcAse jhukA huA dhanuSa unhoMne isa prakAra rakhA, mAno jaise muTThIse sukalatrako mApa liyA ho / zveta cihna unake Upara calate haiM, mAno kIrtirUpI latAke patte zobhita hoM / jayayazarUpI candra ke sthAnabhUta chatra aise mAlUma hote haiM mAno pRthvIrUpI lakSmIke kamala hoM; sUryakI kiraNoMkA nivAraNa karanevAle una sapheda chatroMko anucaroMne uThA liyaa| lambI dAr3hoMse vikaTa mukhavAle sihoMne rathavaroMko khIMca liyA / kavaca pahane hue saptAzva hinahinA uThe, paryANase sajjita gaja cigghAr3ane lage / matsarase bhare hue aura 'mAro-mAro' kahate hue tathA jinhoMne balabhadrako praNAma kiyA hai, aise yoddhA taiyAra hone lage / yuddhake hajAroM nagAr3e bajAye jAne lage tathA kulagiriyoMke zikhara TUTakara girane lage / 6. AP saMpUNNa / 7. AP sattiyamohamuhi / 10. 1. A hayaraha diSNa / 2. AP caMdiyaNA meM / 3. A dahRdihahavaghAhiye ; P dahadisivahRSAiya / 4. P guNami / 5. AP kaya sajja sAri / 6. P vADiyAI /

Page #269
222 15 5 10 duvaI - thakko dhayavaDammi pakkhuggayapavaNuDDu viyapaDiNivo // calacaMcele cuMcuMbiya caMda gharo khagAhivo // saMNaddhu payAvai dohabAhu uccArivijiNavaraNAmamaMtu hu vaha jaDi huyavahaphuraNatibbu paharaNa leMtu raNadAruNAI saMcoiDa kuMjaru gajjamANu "nizcicaMceM romaMcaraNa bhaDuko viNa khaggahu dei hatthu bhaDuko viNa lAvai ghusiNu aMgi mahApurANa ghattA - gejjAvalimuhAli ruMjiyabhasali arikariMdapasariyakari // avizyagaliyamai hari mattagai caDiu sIhu NaM mahihari // 10 // 11 [ 52. 10. 15 asitaDiharu NaM khayasalilavAhu / saMNAhui maNi jigijigaMtu / taruhu bhuyabalagahiyagavvu / divvaI vAyavveM vAruNAI / ore geNes diNNauM dehatANu | kaMpAviya riDa. kaMpiyadhaeNa | parapaharaNaharaiNi sayA samatthu / rAsa taNu riruharu aMgi / dhattA - hariseM ko vi Naru thirathorakaru dharNuharu jaM jaM NAvai // pIDiuM kaDayaDei moDivi paDai taM taM thAvehu~ NAvai ||11|| ghattA - jo galeke AbhUSaNase mukhara hai, jisapara bhramara gUMja rahe haiM, zatru gajavarapara jisakI sU~r3a prasArita hai, jisase avirata madajala gira rahA hai; aise matta gajapara nArAyaNa tripRSTha car3ha gayA mAno siMha pahAr3a para car3ha gayA ho ||10|| 11 jisake paMkhoMse utpanna pavanase zatrunRpa ur3a cuke haiM, jisane apane caMcala mukhase sUrya aura candramAke vimAnoM ko chU liyA hai, aisA garur3a dhvajapaTapara sthita ho gayA / dIrgha bA~hoMvAlA prajApati taiyAra hone lagA mAno talavArarUpI bijalI dhAraNa karanevAlA pralaya megha ho / jinavarake nAmarUpI mantrakA manameM uccAraNa kara jigajigAtA huA ( camakatA huA ) kavaca le liyA / agni sphuraNa samAna tIvra jvalanajaTI, apane bAhubala meM garva rakhanevAle usake putra arkakIrtine yuddha meM dAruNa divya vAyavya aura varuNa, astra le liye / usane garajate hue hAthIko prerita kiyA / usane diyA gayA dehatrANa ( kavaca ) nahIM pahanA / nitya U~ce rahanevAle romAMca aura kAMpate hue dhvajase usane zatruko ka~pA diyA / koI yoddhA talavArapara hAtha nahIM detA, kyoM vaha zatruke hathiyAra chInane meM sadA samartha rahatA hai / koI subhaTa apane zarIrapara kezara nahIM lagAtA, vaha yuddha meM zatruke khUna se apane zarIrako raMjita karegA / ghattA - koI manuSya harSase dhanuSako dhAraNa karanevAle apane sthira aura sthUla hAthako jisajisapara dhanuSa jhukAtA hai vaha pIr3ita hokara kar3akar3a kara uThatA hai, TUTakara gira par3atA hai, vaha zakti sahana nahIM kara pAtA // 11 // 7. A raMjiyabhasali / 8 AP avirala / o 11. 1. AP.caMcelacaMcucuMbiyaM / 2. A caMda karo / 3. A uccAivi / 4. AP vAyavvaI / 5. A NicceccuMce romaM ; P Niccicca sararomaM T Niccicca nirantaram / 6. AP haraNa sayA / 7. AP lAvesai / 8. P dhaNaharu / 9. A kaDayalai / 10. P thAmaha /

Page #270
-52. 12.16 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 223 12 duvaI-vihasivi suhaDu bhaNai lai gacchami dAriyakarivariMdaho / kAI sarAsaNeNa kiM khagga mahu~ raNavaNi maiMdaho / bhaDu ko vi bhaNai jai jAi jIu to jAu thAu chuDu phupyaau| bhaDu ko vi bhaNai riuM eMtu caMDU maI ajju karevaMu khaMDakhaMDu / bhaDu ko vi bhaNai pavilaMbiyaMti maI hiMdoleve daMtidaMti / bhaDu ko vi bhaNai hali dei hANu suideheM dijai prANadANu / bhaDu ko vi bhaNai kiM karahi hAsu Niggavi sireNa riNu patthivAsu / bhaDu ko vi bhaNai jai muMDu paDai to mahuM ruDu ji riu haNavi NaDai / bhaDu piyahi sarasu vajjarai kAmi hauM raNadikkhiu saru mokkhagAmi / bhaDa ko vi bhaNai asidheNuyAhiM / jasadudhu lemi nnrsNthuyaahiN| bhaDu ko vi bhaNai hali chiNNu jai vi mahu~ pAu paDai riusarahuM tai vi / bhaDu ko vi sarAsaNadosu harai sarapattaI ujjuya karivi dharai / bhar3a ko vi baddhatoNIrajuyalu / NaM garuMDasamudghayapakkhapaDalu / ko vi bhaNai kalahaMsavANi mahuM tuhuM ji sakkhi sohaggakhANi / ghattA-parabala abhiDivi riusiru khuDivi jai Na demi rAyahu siri // 15 to dukkiyaharaNu jiNatavacaraNu caraviM ghoru paisivi giri / / 12 / / koI subhaTa haMsakara kahatA hai ki lo, maiM jAtA huuN| jisane karivarendroMko vidArita kiyA hai, aise mujha mRgendrako yuddharUpI vanameM dhanuSa aura talavArase kyA ? koI yoddhA kahatA hai ki yadi jIva jAtA hai to jAye, yadi prabhukA pratApa sthira rahatA hai| koI subhaTa kahatA hai, maiM Aja Ate hue pracaNDa zatruko khaNDa-khaNDa kara duuNgaa| koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki jisameM AMteM laTaka rahI haiM, aise hAthoke dAMtapara maiM jhuuluuNgaa| koI subhaTa kahatA hai-he sakhI, jaldI snAna do| maiM pavitra zarIrase prANadAna dUMgA? koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki tuma ha~sI kyoM karatI ho, maiM apane sirase rAjAke RNakA zodhana kruuNgaa| koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki yadi merA sira gira jAtA hai, to merA dhar3a hI zatruko mArakara naacegaa| koI kAmI subhaTa apanI priyAse yaha sarasa bAta kahatA hai ki maiM yuddha meM dIkSita mokSagAmI sara ( smara aura tIra ) huuN| koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki maiM logoM ke dvArA saMstuta asi rUpI dhenukA (churI ) se yazarUpI dUdha luuNgaa| koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki he sakhI, yadi maiM chinna bhI ho jAtA hU~ taba bhI merA paira zatruke sammukha pdd'egaa| koI subhaTa apane dhanuSakA doSa dUra karatA hai, aura tIroMke patroMko sIdhA karake dhAraNa karatA hai| bAMdha liyA hai tUNIrayugala jisane, aisA koI subhaTa aisA jAna par3atA hai, mAno garur3ako donoM pakSapaTala nikala Aye hoN| koI yoddhA kahatA hai ki he kalahaMsake samAna bolanevAlI aura sobhAgyako khAna, tuma merI gavAha ho| pattA-zatrusenAse bhir3akara, zatruzira kATakara yadi maiM rAjAkI lakSmI nahIM detA, to maiM ghora vanameM praveza kara pApako haraNa karanevAle jinavarakA tapazcaraNa karUMgA // 12 // . 12. 1. P karevvau / 2. P hiMdolivvau / 3. A P suidehii| 4. A P pANadANu / 5. A P tuddu| 6. A sarisu / 7. A P riusamuhaM / 8. A P garuDu /

Page #271
224 mahApurANa [52. 13.1 duvaI-luhi loyaNAI muddhi mA rovahi hali bhattAravacchale / baMdhavi tuha hayArikarimottiyakaMThiya kaMThakaMdale / / paMDiviTTaviTTaNi vAhaNAhaM saMNajhaMtahaM bihiM sAhaNAhaM / vahu kAsu vi dei Na dahiyatilau ahilasai vairiruhireNa tilau / vahu kAsu vi ghivai Na akkhayAu khalevai karimottiyaakkhayAu / vahu kAsu vi karai Na dhUvadhUmu maggai paDisuhaDamasANadhumu / vahukAsu vi Nappai kusumamAla icchai lailaMti pisuNaMtamAla / vahu kAsu vi Na thavai hasthi hatthu tuha laggau garyaghaDaNArihatthu / vahu ko vi Na jhuNai sumaMgalAI Avekkhai arisiramaMgalAI / vahu kAsu vi Nau dAvai paIvu bho kaMta tuhuM ji kulaharapaIvu / vahu kAsu vi pAraMbhai Na NaTTa saMciMtai sattukabaMdhaNaTTa / vahu kA vi Na joyai ki sirIi piyayamu joevau jayasirIi / dhattA-vahu pabhaNai bhaNami hauM paI gaNami to tuDaM mahu~ thaNa penahi // bhaggai Niyayabali jai bhaDatumuli khaggu levi riu pellahi // 13 // duvaI-vAlAluMci karivi jujmejasu visarisavIragoMdale // arikaridaMtamusali pau deppiNu dejasu kuMbhamaMDale / / he mugdhe, A~kheM poMcha lo, roo mata / he patipriyA sakhI, maiM mAre gaye zatrugajake motiyoMkI kaNThamAlA tumhAre galemeM bAMdhUgA ? isa prakAra vAsudeva aura prativAsudevakA nirvAha karanevAlI taiyAra hotI huI senAoMmeM-se vadhU kisIko dahIkA tilaka nahIM detI, vaha zatruke raktase tilakakI icchA karatI hai / vadhU kisIke Upara akSata nahIM DAlatI, vaha gajamuktArUpI akSatoMkI abhilASA karatI hai, vadhU kisIke lie dhUpakA dhuAM nahIM karatI, vaha zatru subhaToMke maraghaTakA dhuAM mAMgatI hai| vadhU kisIke lie sumanamAlA arpita nahIM karatI, vaha duSToMko AMtoMkI jhUlatI huI mAlA cAhatI hai| koI vadhU maMgaloMkA uccAraNa nahIM karatI, vaha zatruoMke sirarUpI maMgaloMkI apekSA karatI hai| vadhU kisIko dIpaka nahIM dikhAtI ( vaha kahatI hai ) he svAmI, tumhI kulagharake pradIpa ho| kisIkI vadhU nRtya prArambha nahIM karatI, vaha zatruke dhar3ake nRtyakI cintA karatI hai| koI vadhU dekhatI taka nahIM hai ki zrIse kyA ? priyatama vijayalakSmoke dvArA dekhA jAyegA? dhattA-vadhU kahatI hai ki apanI senA naSTa honepara yadi tuma sainikoMkI bhIr3ameM talavAra lekara zatruko pIr3ita karate ho, to maiM kahatI hU~ ki maiM tumheM mAnatI hU~ aura tuma mere stanoMko pIr3ita kara sakate ho // 13 // 14 asAmAnya vIroMke usa yuddha meM tuma khUba bhir3akara yuddha krnaa| zatrugajake dAMtarUpI mUsalapara 13. 1. paDividhu / 2. AP kaMkha but Kkhalavai and gloss abhilaSati / 3. A lalaMta / 4. A gayaghaDi / 5. AP kAsu vi Na kuNai mNglaaii|

Page #272
-52. 15.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kuMjaraghaDaghalliyamuhavaDAI vNsggvilNbiydhyvddaaiN| kuMkumacaMdaNacacciyamuyAI prihiymnnikNcnnkNcuyaaii| karaluhiyagahiyabahupaharaNAI NiyasAmikaji nnicchymnnaaii| kANINadINaDhoiyadhaNAI bhddklylbhiriytihuvnnaaii| vilulaMtacittaNettaMcalAI ahinnNdiyklsjlupplaaii| calacaraNacAracAliyadharAI ddollaaviygirivivrNtraaiN| DhalahaliyadhuliyavaravisaharAI bhytsirrsiyghnnvnnyraaii| jhalajha liyavaliyasAyarajalAI jljliykaalkovaannlaaii| payahayarayachaiyaNahaMtarAI annlkkhiyhimyrdinnyraaiN| karivAhaNAiM sapaisAhaNAI hrihrigiivaahivsaahnnaaii| AyaI aNNaNNahu saMmuhAI asidADhAlaI NaM jNtuumuhaaii| ghattA-saMcoiyagayaI vAhiyahayaI raNarasaharisavisaTTaI // dUrujhiyabhayaI ubbhiyadhayaI be vi balaI abhiTTaI // 14 // duvaI-beNNi vi duddharAiM duNirikkhaI kayaNiyapahupaNAmaI // __ kaNNAharaNakaraNaraNalaggaI jysirighnnkaamii|| paira dekara kumbhamaNDalapara paira rkhnaa| jisameM hastighaTApara mukhapaTa DAla diye gaye haiM mAno bAMsoMke agrabhAgapara dhvajapaTa avalambita haiM, bhujAe~ kezara aura candanase aMcita haiM, jinhoMne maNiyoM aura soneke kaMcuka pahana rakhe haiM, jinhoMne sApha kiye hue bahuta-se hathiyAra hAthameM le rakhe haiM, apane svAmIke kAryameM jo nizcitamana haiM, jinameM kAnInoM aura dInoMko dhana diyA gayA hai, jinhoMne yoddhAoM kI kalakala dhvanise tribhuvanako baharA kara diyA hai, jinameM cita aura netrAMcala upadita haiM, aura kalaza jala tathA kamala abhinandita haiM, caMcala caraNoMke saMcaraNase dharatI calAyamAna kara dI gayI hai, pahAr3oMke vivarAntoMko hilA diyA gayA hai, jinameM bar3e-bar3e sAMpa girakara cakrAkAra ghUma rahe haiM, bhayase trasta ghanavanacara cillA rahe haiM, samudrakA jala jhalajhalAkara mur3a rahA hai, kAlarUpI kopAgni prajvalita hai ThI hai. pairoMse Ahata dhalase AkAzakA bhAga AcchAdita hai aura jisameM sarya aura candramA dikhAI nahIM de rahe haiM, jinameM prasAdhanoMse sahita hAthiyoMke vAhana haiM, aise nArAyaNa aura azvagrIva rAjAke sainya eka dUsareke Amane-sAmane A gaye jo mAno talavArarUpI dAr3hoMse yamamukhoM ke samAna the| pattA-gaja calA diye gaye, azva hA~ka diye gaye, utsAha aura harSase viziSTa, bhayako dUrase hI mukta dhvaja Upara uThAye hue donoM sainya ApasameM bhir3a gaye // 14 // 15 donoM hI durdhara durdarzanIya aura apane svAmIko praNAma karanevAle the, kanyAke apaharaNa 14. 1. AdegkajjaNicchaya / 2. AP halahaliya / 3. AP bhayarasiyatasiyaM / 4. APdegcaliyaM / 5. P __supsaahnnaaii| 6. P AyahiM / 7. AP'dADhA iva / 8. AP jmmuhaaii| 15. 1. APdegraNi lggii| 29

Page #273
226 mahApurANa [52. 15.3NaracaraNacAracAriyagayAI harikharakhuravaDaNuggayarayAI / abhiDiya suhaDa gaya kAyarAI rvpuuriydisgynnNtraaii| vAvallabhallaijhasasalliyAI soNiyajaladhArArelliyAI / . luliyatakotabhiNNoyarAI krvaalkhlnnkhnnkhnnsraaii| calamukacakkadAriyaurAI luddiihycuuriyrhdhuraaii| NivaDatachattadhayacAmarAI nRvakaeNDayamauDamaNipiMjarAI / kayakhagavimANasaMghaTTaNAI kiNkinnimaalaadlvttttnnaaii| vijAharavijjAvAraNAI srpuuriymaariyvaarnnaaii| jaMpANakavADavihaTTaNAI mNddliymaannnnillottttnnaaii| ghattA-diNNAliMgaNaI kayataNuvaNaI daMtapaMtidaTThoTuI // luciyakoMtaleiM biNNi vi balaI jiha mihuNaI tiha diTThaiM // 15 // duvaI-to harigIvarAyaseNAvai dhUmai siho pdhaaio| siriharimassuvIrasahiu hariseNe jage Na maaio|| teNa ghAiyaM mahiNivAiyaM / viluliyatayaM paDiyadaMtayaM / paharajajjaraM lggbhyjrN| karaneke yuddha meM lage hue, aura vijayazrIko pAnekI kAmanAvAle the| jisameM manuSyoMke caraNoMke saMcArase gaja calAye jA rahe haiM, jisameM ghor3oMke tIvra khuroMke patanase dhUla ur3a rahI hai| subhaTa ApasameM bhiDa gaye, aura kAyara bhAga gye| zabdoMse dizAe~ aura gaganAMtara bhara gye| jo vAvalla. bhAle aura jhasoMse pIr3ita haiM, raktarUpI jaladhArAoMse sarAbora haiM, jinameM AMteM kaTI huI haiM, aura bhAloMse peTa phAr3a diye gaye haiM, lAThiyoMke prahAroMse rathadhurAe~ cakanAcUra kara dI gayI haiM, jinameM chatradhvaja aura camaroMkA patana ho rahA hai, jo rAjAoMke kaTaka aura mukuTamaNiyoMse pIle haiM, jo vidyAdhara vimAnoMse TakarAnevAle haiM, jinameM kikiNiyAM aura mAlAe~ cakanAcUra ho rahI haiN| vidyAdharoMke dvArA vidyAoMkA nivAraNa kiyA jA rahA hai, tIroMse pUrita mahAgaja mAre jA rahe haiM, jaMpANoMke kivAr3a naSTa kara diye gaye haiM, aura mANDalIka rAjAoMkA mAna naSTa ho rahA hai| ghattA-jinhoMne eka dUsareko AliMgana diyA hai. eka dusareke zarIroMpara ghAva kiye haiM, jo dAMtoMkI paMktiyoMse apane oMTha cabA rahe haiM, bAla noMca rahe haiM, aise donoM sainya usI prakAra lar3a rahe haiM jisa prakAra mithuna // 15 // 16 taba rAjA azvagrIvakA senApati dhUmazikha daudd'aa| zrIharizmazru nAmaka vIrase sahita vaha harSake kAraNa saMsArameM nahIM samA sakA / usane AghAta kiyA / dharatIpara girA diyA, A~kheM chinna 2. PdegkhurakhaNaNu / 3. AdegbhallasarasalliyAI; Pdegbhllrsslliyaaii| 4. A degkNtbhinnnno'| 5. A varamuSakaM / 6. P luddiyycuuriirh| 7. AP NivaM / 8. A vijjAkAraNaI / 9. APdegkuMta / 16. 1. A tA hayagIva; P to hayagIvaM / 2. A ghuumsihovdhaaio| 3. A PdegmassuvIrarasasahiu / 4. A hariseM jage Na maaio|

Page #274
-52. 16. 26 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dArioyaraM chinnnnglchirN| rattataMviraM cmmlNbirN| vihiviNiMdiraM klunnkNdirN| cittacAmaraM tuTTapakkha rN| phuTTamahalaM mukkakoMtalaM / vihuraveMbhalaM NiggayaM balaM / baddhamacchara tosiycchrN| kaDuyajaMpiraM dhiirNkpirN| ruMDaNacciraM kuNtkhNcirN| bhaDaviyAraNaM kuMbhidAraNaM / bhiDiyavAraNaM siraNilUraNaM / suhaDakalayalaM gahiyahulahulaM / cammabhidiraM gttchiNdirN| kavayasaMjuyaM Niyavi saMjuyaM / surapasaMsiraM dhunniyegysirN| bhaggarahavaraM pddiyhyvrN| khaggakhaNekhaNaM dAruNaM reNaM / pakkhisaMkulaM rkkhsaaulN| 1 chiNNachattayaM / ghattA-mAhavabalavaiNA kayaraNaraiNA NiyayaseNNu sAhAriuM / kulu vihiviNaDiyauM disivihaDiyauM putteNa va uddhAri // 16 // bhinna ho gyiiN| dAMta gira par3e ( TUTa gaye ) / loga prahArase jarjara ho uThe, bhayajvarase pIr3ita peTa phAr3a diyA gayA; gale aura sira kATa diye gye| raktase lAla ho uThe, carma laTaka gaye, vidhiko nindA karane lage, karuNa vilApa hone lagA, camara pheMka diye gaye, kavaca TUTane lage, mRdaGga phUla gaye keza bikhara gaye kase vihala sainya nikala pddaa| IrSyA karanevAlA. apsara karanevAlA, kaTu bolanevAlA, dhairyako kaMpAnevAlA, dhar3oMko nacAnevAlA, bhAloMko khIMcanevAlA, yoddhAoMkA vidAraka, hAthiyoMko vidIrNa karanevAlA, gajoMse lar3anevAlA, siroMko kATanevAlA, subhaToMke kalakalase yukta, zUloMko hAthoM meM lenevAlA, carmakA bhedana karanevAlA, zarIrako chedanevAlA, kavacase sahita, devoMse prazaMsita, chinna gaja siravAlA, bhagnarathavaroMvAlA, ghire hue azvavaroM sahita, talavAroMse khanakhanAtA huA, pakSiyoMse saMkula, rAkSasoMse Akula, gajadaMtoMse yukta chinnachatra dAruNa raNa dekhkr| pattA-yuddha se rati karanevAle mAdhavake senApatine apane sainyako DhAMDhasa baMdhAyA, jaise bhAgyase pravaMcita aura dizAoMmeM vibhakta kuTumbakA putra ne uddhAra kiyA ho / / 16 / / daMtidaMtayaM 5. P vmmlNbirN| 6. P bhiggayaM / A K write in margin the portion beginning with baddhamaccharaM down to chiNNachattayaM / 7. P dhIru kpirN| 8. P kuNtyNcirN| 9. A dhuNivi gysi| 10. APdegrbhrN| 11. A bhaggakhaNakhaNaM: P khggsnnsnnN| 12. PghaNaM / 13. P deMtidaMtayaM / 14. A chiNNachiNNaya; P adds viharaviMbhalaM, bhaggayaM ca (ba?) lN| ,

Page #275
228 mahApurANa [52. 17.1 duvaI-bhImaparakkameNa bhImeNa vi NAsiyabhImavaIriNA // paJcAriya bhiDaMta bhaDa beNNi vi suravahuhiyayahAriNA // harimassa kAI paI maMtu diThu ___kiM magiu paratRyarayaNu icha / hakkAriu kiM NiyaprANaNAsu evahi paisesahu saraNu kaasu| kuddhai tiviDhi bhuvaNekasIhi taDitaraladIhakaravAlajIhi / tA dhUmasiha bhAsiu sarosu gharadAsi haraMtahuM kavaNu dosu / pahilauM pahuNA muttI maNeNa pacchai tumhahu~ diNNI aNeNa / sihijaDiNA sAmivirohaNeNa kiM eeM jaDasaMbohaNeNa / darisAvami tuha jamarAyathatti lai paharu paharu jai asthi satti / tAbe vi lagga te seNNaNAha beNi vi surkrikrsrisbaah| beNi vi cAliyadiJcakavAla beNi vi jayakAriyasAmisAla / beNNi vi uggAmiyacAvadaMDa beNi vi aameljiykuliskNdd| bANehiM bANa Nahayali khalaMti teNNihasaNaruha huyavaha jalaMti / puNu bhImeM mukkaTha addhayaMdu dhUmasihahu NaM aTThamau caMdu / riudehamehi so paisaraMtu diTThau suhiNayaNahu tamu karaMtu / ghattA-mArivi dhUmasiha khayakAlaNiha khaNi harimassu nnihtt|| Navara karaMtu kali bhaDa deMtu bali asaNighosu saMpattau // 17 // 15 17 bhIma parAkramavAle, tathA bhayaMkara zatruoMko naSTa karanevAle, tathA suravadhuoMke hRdayakA apaharaNa karanevAle bhImane lar3ate hue donoM subhaToMko pukArA, "he harizmazru, tumane yaha kauna-sA mantra dekhA? tumane iSTa parastrIratna kyoM mAMgA? apane prANoMke nAthako tumane kyoM pukArA ? isa samaya tuma, bhuvanake ekamAtra siMha, bijalIke samAna lambI karavAlarUpI jIbhavAle tripRSThake kruddha honepara kisakI zaraNameM jAoge?" taba dhUmazikhane gusse meM Akara kahA, ki gRhadAsIke apaharaNameM kyA doSa ? pahale rAjAne isakA manacAhA upabhoga kiyaa| phira usane yaha tumheM pradAna kii| svAmI virodhI jvalanajaTIke dvArA isa mUrkhatApUrNa sambodhanase kyA? maiM tumheM yamarAjakI sthiratA dikhAUMgA, yadi tumameM zakti ho to zIghna prahAra karo," taba donoM senApati ApasameM lar3a gye| ve donoM hI hAthIkI sUMr3ake samAna bAhuvAle the, ve donoM hI dikcakrarUpI maNDalako calAnevAle the, donoM apane svAmI zreSThakI jaya bola rahe the; donoMne hI apane cApadaNDa uThA liye the, donoM hI vajratIra chor3a rahe the| AkAzameM tIroMse tIra skhalita ho rahe the, unake saMgharSaNase utpanna Aga jala rahI thI, phira bhImane apanA ardhedu tIra pheMkA, jo mAno dhUmazikhake lie AThavAM candra ho, zatruke zarIrako medhAmeM praveza karatA huA vaha, sudhIjanoMke netroMmeM andhakAra utpanna kara rahA thaa| ghattA-dhamazikhako mArakara, eka kSaNameM kSayakAlake samAna harizmazrako Ahata kara diyaa| taba kevala azanivega yuddha karatA huA aura subhaToMkI dizA bali detA huA vahAM pahu~cA // 17 // 17. 1. A vairiNo / 2. A hAriNo / 3. A P harimassu / 4. A P paratiyaM / 5. A P pANaNAsu / 6. A taraGa / 7. A haNaMtahaM / 8. A P pahilI pahuNA / 9.A taM Nihasivi para huvavaha / 10. AP nnihittu| |

Page #276
-52. 18. 19 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 18 duvaI-so jiyasattu NAma dharaNIseM jamamuhakuhari Dhoio // saravisaharaNirudhu varaparimailu caMdaNataru va joio|| tao kaMpaNeso smuppnnnnroso| maheNaM mahato NahaMtaM pihNto| karAiDDecAvo mhaabhiimbhaavo| sadappaM cavaMto sarohaM svNto| dhae NilluNaMto gaiMde hnnNto| hae kapparato gare cpprNto| javeNaM caraMto raNe vaavrto| paraM NikiveNaM jaeNaM nnivennN| khuruppeNa bhiNNo kayaMtassa dinnnno| jayassAvaluddho jamo NaM viruddho| rauddArimaho pahU kheyriNdo| piyArattacitto sayaM jha tti ptto| maruddhayaciMdho stonniirkhNdho| disAlaggakittI tahiM akkkittii| thio aMtarAle bhaDANaM vmaale| ghattA-teNa sasAmiyahu gayagAmiyahu rUsivi diNNau uttaru / / deva parAiyahi kAraNi tRyahi kiM ADhattau saMgaru // 18 // bhUmike svAmIne jitazatru use yamake mukharUpI kuharameM DAla diyaa| sararUpI viSadharoMse niruddha, zreSTha parimalavAlA vaha candana vRkSake samAna dikhAI diyaa| usa samaya utpanna huA hai krodha jise aisA indrase bhI mahAna akampana nAmakA rAjA AkAzako AcchAdita karatA huA, hAthameM dhanuSa khIMcatA huA mahAbhayaMkara bhAvavAlA, sadae~ bolatA huA, tIrasamUha girAtA huA, dhvajoMko kATatA huA, hAthiyoMko mAratA huA, azvoMko kATatA huA, manuSyoMko parAjita karatA huA, vegase calatA huA, yuddha meM vyApAra karatA huA (aayaa)| parantu use jaya nAmaka kaThora rAjAne khurapese kATa DAlA aura yamako de diyaa| mAno yazakA lobhI yama hI viruddha ho uThA ho / bhayaMkara zatruoMkA mardana karanevAlA rAjA, priyAmeM anurakta citta vidyAdharendra rAjA (azvagrIva ) svayaM zIghra phuNcaa| taba jisakA dhvajacihna havAmeM ur3a rahA hai, jisake kandhe tUNIra sahita haiM, jisako kIrti dizAoMse jA lagI hai, aisA arkakIrti vahAM yoddhAoMke kolAhalapUrNa antarAlameM sthita ho gyaa| pattA-usane gajagAmI apane svAmIko uttara diyA ki he deva, parAyI strIke kAraNa Apane yuddha kyoM prArambha kiyA ? // 18 // 18.1.A PdegNiruddha / 2. A parimala / 3. AP karAhala / 4. AP srosNvto| 5. A this foot. | 6. P jamo nnaaviruddho| 7. P stonniirkNdho| 8. AP tiyahe /

Page #277
230 mahApurANa [52. 19. 1 19 duvaI-lajijjai raNeNa NitteeM dujjasamaliNakAriNA / / osaru jAhi rAya kiM eeM purisaguNohahAriNA // tA bhaNiu samarabharadhurabhueNa nniilNjnnphdeviisuenn| re akkakitti gurusikkhavaMtu lajahi Na keMva vippiu cavaMtu / tuha tAeM avaru vi paI sadappa jaM ANAlaMghaNu kayauM bappa / tahu laggau hauM NiyaparihavAsu sasa terI puNu maNu harai kaasu| tA ravikitti dIviyadiyaMte supisakka mukka dhagadhagadhagaMta / khagaNAhahu khaMDiu cAvadaMDu guNavaMtu to vi kiu khNddekhNddu| aNNekku sarAsaNu jha tti levi rAeNa tAsu boNe haNedhi / cUDAmaNi pADiu vipphuraMtu NaM Nahayali NivaDiu ravi tavaMtu / mAruyacalaMtacalamayarakeu tAvaMtari thakkau kaarmdeu| baMdhaMtu ThANa saMdhaMtu bANu teNakkakitti mArijamANu / rakkhiyau payAvairANaeNa dhaNuveya viveyviyaannenn| kesariNA NaM tAsiu~'kuraMgu kiu pArAuTThau te annNgu| sasisehareNa pahu poyaNesu meheM pacchAiu NaM dinnesu| aMtari paisivi tiNayaNu tisUli sihijaDiNA Nijiu caMdamauli / 15 sAsara 00 apayaza aura malinatAke kAraNabhUta, teja rahita yuddhase tumheM lajjita honA cAhie / he rAjan, tuma haTa jaao| puruSake guNasamUhakA apaharaNa karanevAle isa yuddha se kyA ? taba yaha sunakara, yuddhakA bhAra uThAnemeM samarthabhuja nIlAMjanA aura prabhAdevIke putrane kahA, "he mahAn zikSAvAle arkakIti, priya bolanevAle tumheM lajjA kyoM nahIM AtI? he subhaTa, tumhAre pitA aura tumane jo ghamaNDapUrvaka AjJAkA ullaMghana kiyA hai, usase apane parAbhavase Ahata huA huuN| tumhArI kisakA mana apaharaNa karatI hai| taba arkekotine dizAoMko dIpita karanevAle dhakadhaka karate hue tIra chodd'e|" usane vidyAdhara rAjAke dhanuSako khaNDita kara diyaa| guNavAn (Doro sahita ) bhI usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye| taba rAjAne zIghra eka aura dhanuSa le liyA, aura tIrase Ahata kara camakatA huA cUDAmaNi isa prakAra girA diyA, mAno AkAzatalameM tapatA huA sUrya ho| jisakA havAse calatA huA caMcala makaradhvaja hai, aisA kAmadeva itane meM bIcameM Akara sthita ho gayA / lakSya bAMdhatA huA, sarasandhAna karatA huA, usake dvArA mArA jAtA huA akIrti dhanurvedake vivekako jAnanevAle prajApati rAjAke dvArA aise bacA liyA gayA, mAno siMhake dvArA trasta hariNa bacA liyA gayA ho| usane kAmadevako parAGmukha kara diyaa| candrazekharane podanapura rAjAko usI prakAra ghera liyA jisa prakAra meghane sUryako AcchAdita kara liyA ho| jvalanajaTIne bhItara praveza kara trinayana trizaladhArI candrazekharako jIta liyaa| 19. 1. APdegdhurabhueNa / 2. AdegdiyaMti / 3. AdhagaMti / 4. AP khaMDa khaMDu / 5. AP bANehi haNevi / - 6. A NahayalaNivaDiTha / 7. A reads a as b and b as a / 8. AP kAmaeu / 9. A baMdhaMtu toNu / 10.P pArijjamANu / 11. AP nnaasiu| 12. A thiu pAraddhiu gAu aNaMgu /

Page #278
231 -52.20.18] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-kiMkara hayagalahu pAliyachalahu koveM kahiM vi Na mAiu // - NAmeM NIlarahu NaM kUragahu avaru khayaru uddhAiu // 19 // duvaI-pabhaNai cAvapANi re sihijaDi jaM paI dukkayaM kayaM / / taM hayagIvadevapayapaMkayadohaphalaM smaagyN|| ho ki bollami mArami ghalla mi / eMva caveppiNu bhuya vihunneppinnu| Auhu dAvaI dhAvai paavi| kiMkari kiMkari kuMjari kuNjri| kharakhurakhayadhari harivari hrivri| NayaNANaMdaNi saMdaNi saMdaNi / cappivi laggai raMgai nniggi| thAmeM vaggai bhaMDaNu mggi| paisai dUsai rujaii rUsai / hiMsai tAsai dIsai nnaasi| dukkA hakka kokkA thkki| riuM paJcAra cUrai juuri| khalai NivArai daarimaari| karikaracaMDihiM laalaapiNddihiN| daMtAdaMtihiM kotaakotihiN| nnrkiliviNddihiN| ghattA-taba chalakA kapaTa karanevAle azvagrIvakA ( eka aura ) anucara krodhase kahIM nahIM jA sakA / nAmase nIlaratha vaha mAno krUragraha ho, eka aura vidyAdhara daur3A // 19|| 20 hAthameM dhanuSa liye hue vaha kahatA hai-"he jvalanajaTI, tUne jo pApa kiyA hai, azvagrIva devake caraNakamaloMke drohakA vaha phala tere pAsa A gayA hai / are meM bolatA kyA hU~, maiM mAratA hU~, pheMkatA hU~," yaha kahakara apane bAhu ThoMkakara vaha Ayudha dikhAtA hai, daur3atA hai, uchalatA hai| anucara anucarapara, gaja gajapara, tIvra khuroMse kSaya dhAraNa karanevAle azvavara ashvvrpr| netroMke lie AnandadAyaka syandana syandanapara / cA~pa kara lagatA hai, calatA hai, nikalatA hai, stheyase kruddha hotA hai, yuddha mAMgatA hai, praveza karatA hai, dUSita karatA hai, garajatA hai, rUThatA hai, hiMsA karatA hai, trasta karatA hai, dikhAI detA hai, chipa jAtA hai, kaThina kAma karatA hai, hakAratA hai, pukAratA hai, ThaharatA hai. zatrako lalakAratA hai. cara-cara karatA hai, pIr3ita karatA hai, skholata karatA nivAraNa karatA hai, vidIrNa karatA hai, mAratA hai, hAthIkI sUMr3ake -samAna pracaNDa, gajamukhoMke agrimakASThoM, dAMtoM, 13. A kiNkr| 20.1. AP dukkiyaM / 2. AP mArivi / 3. A bhaMjai / 4. A NAyabhuvadaMDahiM / 5. A kilivaMdihiM / 6. AP add after this: dNddaadNddihiN|

Page #279
232 mahApurANa [52. 20. 19kesAkesi hiM paaspaasihi| uvalAuvalihiM musalAmusalihiM / iya so jujjhiu bhImuha ujjhiu / duMduhisahe tA blhheN| ari hakAriu daiveM periu| so vi parAiu cAvavirAiu / NaM Navajalaharu viddhau hlhru| teNa uratthali utttthiyklyli| kaMpiyaNiyabali harisiyaparabali / bAhusahAeM jyvijaaeN| sIreM tADiu uddha ji phADiu / NIlarahAhivi hai~ kai jayaravi / ghattA-NANANahayarahiM saMdhiyasarahiM sahayahiM sagayahiM sarahahiM / / veDhiu jinvaharu dUsahapasaru balu cittaMgayapamuhahiM // 20 // duvaI-mAyAsAhaNAhaM mayavaMtahaM mANiyapahupasAyahaM / / ekeM halahareNa raNi jittaI sattasayAI rAyahaM // suyarivi pahudiNNI tuppaMdhAra keNa vi visahiya riukhaggadhAra / siru chiNNa Niggaya rattadhAra gaya eMva bappa dhArAi dhAra / keNa vi saiMyarivi pahuaggeviMDu icchiu paDaMtu nniymaaspiNddu| keNa vi suryarivi pahucIru rammu maNNiu laMbaMtu sadehacammu / bhAloM, manuSyakI bhujAoM-bhujAoM ( maha kiliviMDihiM ), bAloM-bAloM, nAgapAzoM-nAgapAzoM, upalaupaloM, mUsala-mUsaloMse, bhayarahitamukha vaha nIlaratha isa prakAra ldd'aa| dundubhi-zabdase balabhadrane zatruko lalakArA / devase prerita aura dhanuSase zobhita vaha bhI A gyaa| usane haladharako urasthalameM viddha kara diyA, jaise navajaladhara ho / kala-kala hone lgaa| apanI senA kAMpa uThI / zatrusenA harSita ho utthii| taba jisakI bAhu sahAyaka haiM, aise jayAvatIke putrane halase tAr3ita kara use AdhA phAr3a diyaa| isa prakAra nIlarathAdhipake Ahata honepara aura jaya zabda karanepara pattA-apane saroMkA sandhAna kiye hue azvoM, gajoM aura rathoMke sAtha citrAMgada pramukha nAnA vidyAdharoMne asahya prasAravAle sainya aura balabhadrako ghera liyA // 20 // akele balabhadrane mAyAvI senAvAle, ahaMkArI prabhukA prasAda mAnanevAle sAta sau rAjAoM ko yuddha meM jIta liyaa| prabhuke dvArA dI gayo ghokI dhArAkI yAda kara kisIne zatrukI khaDgadhArAko sahana kara liyaa| sira chinna ho gyaa| raktakI dhArA baha niklii| kitane hI becAre bhaTa dhArA-dhArAmeM hI cale gye| kisIne prabhuke prathama AhArapiNDako samajhakara girate hue apane hI 7. A bhIuhaujjhiu / 8. A sayalahiM / 9. A calacittaMgayaM / 21. 1. PdegsAhaNehiM / 2. A sumarivi; P suarivi / 3. A ruppadhAra / 4. A suariu; P suarivi / 5. APdegaggapiMDu / 6. A sumarivi; P suarivi / *

Page #280
--52. 22. 6 ] mahAkavi puSpabanta viracita 233 keNa vi suyarivi pahudiNNu gAuM chaDi NiyajIviyabhUyagAuM / keNa vi suyarivi pahucAmarAI salahiyaI pakkhipakkhaMtarAI / pahusukiyabharahu vaMkevi vayaNu keNa vi paDivaNNauM bANasayaNu / keNa vi suyarivi pahuchattachAhi AsaMghiya ghaNasarapuMkhachAhi / keNa vi"sumarivi patthivapasAu cakkhiu arivIrapahArasAu / keNa vi suyarivi pahupAliyAI mayagalakuMbhayalaI"phAliyAI / duvvAravairimaggaNavihattu bhallAra dhIra rAyarattu / kAsu vi raNamaMdirasAmiNIi / hiyavau laiyauM sivakAmiNIi / ghattA-kAsu vi sirakamalu oTuu~Daidalu giddha sacaMcui caali|| __ paritosiyajaNahu mahivairiNahu NaM mollavaNu NihAlai // 21 // . 22 . duvaI-tA sahasa tti pattu harikaMdharu pabhaNai tasiyavAsavo // bho bho kahasu kahasu kahiM acchai so mahu vahari kesvo|| tA uttu kaNheNa bho meiNIrAya sohaM riU kesavo ehi NiNNAya / jANijae ajja doNhaM pi rUsevi ko haNai siru luNai raNaraMgi pisevi| kuddheNa sirikumuiNIpuNNayaMdeNa alayAurIseNa kheyaraNariMdeNa / saMgAmarAmAraicchANi utteNa taM suNivi paDilaviuM sihigIvaputteNa / mAMsabindukI icchA ko| kisone sundara prabhu vastrakI cintA kara laTakate hue apane hI dehacarmako bahata maanaa| kisIne svAmIke dvArA diye gaye gAMvakI yAda kara apane jIvana aura indriyoMkA gAMva chor3a diyaa| kisIne svAmIke camaroMkI yAda kara pakSiyoM ke pakSAntaroMkI sarAhanA kii| prabhuke puNyase bhare hue mukhako Ter3hA kara kisIne bANoMkA zayana svIkAra kara liyaa| kisIne svAmIkI chatracchAyAkI yAda kara saghana toroMkI puMkha-chAyAkA Azraya le liyaa| kisIne rAjAke prasAdakI yAda kara zatruke vIra prahArake svAdako cakha liyaa| kisIne prabhuke dvArA pAlita aura sphArita maigala gajoMke kumbhasthaloMkI yAda kara dunivAra zatruke tIroMse vibhakta rAjAmeM anurakta dhairyako acchA smjhaa| kisIke hRdayako raNarUpI mandirako svAminI zivA(zRgAlinI)rUpI kAminIne le liya pattA-kisIke sirarUpo kamala aura oSThapuTarUpI dalako gIdha apanI coMcase cAlita karatA hai, mAno janoMko paritoSita karanevAle rAjAke RNake mUlyako dekha rahA hai // 21 // wwwwwwwwwwww 22 taba sahasA azvagrIva vahAM pahuMcatA hai, aura indrako satAnevAlA vaha kahatA hai ki aura batAo-batAo, vaha-vaha merA duzmana nArAyaNa kahAM hai ? taba nArAyaNane kahA, 'he pRthvIrAja, vaha meM tumhArA zatru kezava huuN| he nyAyahIna, Aja yaha jAnA jAyegA ki hama donoM ke rUThanepara kona yuddharaMgameM praveza kara mAratA hai aura sira kATatA hai ?' taba lakSmIrUpI kumudinIke pUrNa candra alakApurIke svAmI vidyAdhararAjA, saMgrAmarUpI strIse ramaNako icchA rakhanevAle mayUragrovake 7. A gAra; P gAmu / 8. A uDiu / 9. A gAu; PdeggAmu / 10. A suariu; P suarivi / 11. A paaliyaaii| 12. AdegsAmiNIhiM / 13. A kaaminnohiN| 14. A uTThauladalu / 22. 1. AP puNNa iMdeNa /

Page #281
234 mahApurANa [52. 22.7 kaNNAmuhAloyasuhadiNNarAeNa bhaggo si ki mitta varaittavAeNa / ratto si ki mUDha gayaNayarabAlAhi osarasu mA paDasu khaggaggijAlAhi / NavakaMdakAliMdibhasalaulakAleNa kovAruNaccheNa bhaMguriyabhAleNa / jammaMtarAbaddhabairANuyaMdheNa paDiuttu paDikaNhu calagarulaciMdheNa / paradaviNaparadharaNiparaghariNikaMkhAi NaDio si pAviTTha kiM corasikkhAi / evaM pajaMpaMta kaMpaviyaimahivaTTha karidaMtapariha~TThabhuyadaMDasupavaTTha / dappiTTa Niru ruha daTThoTTha bhaDajeTTha te be vi abhiTTha vaIkuMThahayakaMTha / te be vi maNimauDakuMDalasusohilla te be vi kodaMDamaMDalavilAsilla / te be vi NaM sIha laMbaviyalaMgUla te be vi NaM lagga raMjaMta sadUla / te be vi visavisama te be vitaDitarala te be vi marucavala te be vi kuladhavala / ghattA-beNi vi dANaNihi siritosavihi mayaparavasa ujjhiyabhaya / / beNNi vi dIhakara gaMbhIrasara raNi lagge'NaM diggaya / / 22 / / 23 duvaI-beNi vi accharacchivicchohaNiyacchiyabaddhamaccharA // beNi viNaM jalaMtapalayANala beNi vi NaM snnicchraa|| yamunA putra (azvagrIva ) ne kahA ki he mitra, jisameM kanyAke mukhAlokase zubha rAga diyA gayA hai, aisI abhinava varakI bAtase kyA tuma bhagna ho gaye ho? he mUrkha, vidyAdhara bAlAmeM tuma kyoM anurakta hue, tuma haTa jAo, tuma khaDgarUpI AgakI jvAlAmeM mata pdd'o| (isapara) zrAvaNa meM aura bhramarakulake samAna kRSNa, tathA krodhase aruNa AMkhoMvAle, Ter3he bhAlavAle, tathA janmAntarake ba~dhe hue bairake anubandhase yukta aura caMcala garuDadhvajavAle nArAyaNa tripRSThane pratikRSNa (azvagrIva)se kahA-"dUsareke dhana-dharatI aura strIko AkAMkSA hai jisameM, aisI corazikSA dvArA he pApiSTha, tU kyoM pratArita hai ?" yaha kahate hue aura mahIpRSThako kapAte hue hAthoke dAMtoMse saMgharSita bhujadaNDoMse prabala darpase bhare hue atyanta kruddha, oTha cabAte hue yoddhAoM meM bar3e ve donoM pratinArAyaNa azvagrIvase bhir3a gye| ve donoM hI maNimaya mukuTa aura kuNDaloMse zobhita the, ve donoM hI dhanuSamaNDalase vilAsa karanevAle the| ve donoM hI mAno lambo paMchavAle siMha the| ve donoM hI isa prakAra yuddha meM laga gaye mAno garajate hue siMha hoM, ve donoM viSase viSama aura bijalIko taraha tarala the, ve donoM hI kuladhavala the| ' ghattA-ve donoM hI dAnako nidhi, zrI aura santoSake vidhAtA, madake vazIbhUta aura bhayase rahita the| ve donoM hI lambe hAthavAle gambhIrasvara raNameM isa prakAra bhir3a gaye mAno diggaja hoM // 22 // 23 ve donoM hI devAMganAoMke netroMkI capalatAko dekhaneke lie IrSyA dhAraNa karanevAle the| ve 2. A kaNho mahA / 3. P gayaNayalabAlAhi / 4. AP degnnubNdhenn| 5. A paDilaviu / 6. kaMpazya mahipaTTa / 7. A pvihtttth| 8. P vikuNt| 9. A rUjaMtasaddala / 10. A doharakara / 11. A lagga NaM / 23. 1. PdegvicchohA Niyacchiya /

Page #282
- 52. 24.5] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita riuNA Na Niviu kaNheNa pttttviu| jahiM sappu tahiM garulu jahiM aggi tahiM salilu / jahiM sihari tahiM kulikheM jahiM turau tahiM mhisu| jahiM viDavi tahiM jalaNu jahiM mehu tahiM pvnnu| jahiM ratti tahiM diyahu jahiM sIhu tahiM sarahu / jahiM kAlu soMDAlu tahiM kuDiluM dADhAlu / kesari pavittharai NaharehiM utthri| jahiM bhImu veyAlu tahiM maMtu asraalu| muMjevi koveNa goviNddevenn| riuNo NihittAu vijjAu jittaau| . jujhevi bhUvehiM paDivakkharUvehiM / ghattA-bahurUviNie surakAmiNie khagavai bhaNiu Na sakkami / / halaharasiriharahaM paharaNakarahaM mANu malaMtu cavakkami // 23 // 24 __ mahuM NiyabAhudaDAyarasAvaja va dhagadhagaMti / 5 duvaI-jaMpiuM hayagaleNa kiM keNa vi tihuyaNi dhIru hIrae / / mahu~ NiyabAhudaMDathirasahayara paI kira kAI kIrae / teNeva bhaNeppiNa mukka satti meheM calaviju va dhagadhagAta / gayaNayali eMti urayali ghulaMti cala palayakAlajAla va jalaMti / vipphuriya dhariya dAmoyareNa saMkeyAgaya NAri va gareNa / donoM hI jalatI huI pralayAgni the| ve donoM hI mAno zanizcara the| nArAyaNa tripRSThane jo tIra preSita kiyA, zatru use naSTa nahIM kara sakA / jahAM sAMpa hai, vahAM viSa hai, jahA~ Aga hai, vahA~ jala hai, jahAM parvata hai, vahAM vajra hai, jahA~ azva hai, vahAM mahiSa hai, jahAM vRkSa hai, vahAM Aga hai, jahA~ megha hai, vahAM pavana hai, jahAM rAta hai, vahAM dina hai, jahA~ siMha hai, vahAM zvApada hai, jahA~ matavAlA kRSNagaja hai, vahAM krUra dAr3hoMvAlA siMha phailatA hai aura nakhoMse uchalatA hai| jahA~ bhIma vetAla hai vahAM vizAla mantra hai / krodhase yukta govindadeva (tripRSTha ) ne zatruke dvArA pheMkI gayI vidyAko, pratipakSarUpa ( azvanIvarUpa) rAjAoMse yuddha kara jIta liyaa| pattA-devavidyA bahurUpiNIne vidyAdhara rAjAse kahA ki hAthameM astra lenevAle balabhadra aura nArAyaNa (vijaya aura tripRSTha ) kA maiM kucha nahIM kara sakatI, unakA mAna mardana karate hue cauMkatI hU~ // 23 // azvanIvane kahA, "kyA tribhuvana meM kisIke dvArA dhairyakA apaharaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, mere bAhurUpI daNDako sthira sahacarI tumhAre dvArA yaha kyA kiyA jA rahA hai ?" usane yaha kahakara zakti chor3I jo meghake dvArA caMcala bijalIkI taraha dhakadhaka karatI huI, AkAzatalameM AtI huI uratalapara vyApta hotI huI, caMcala pralayakAlakI jvAlAkI taraha jalatI huI, visphurita vaha, 2. A kuDisu / 3. A kolu| 4. AP kuDila / 5. A mNti| 6. A jaeNjhevi; P jaM jaM vi / 7. P has puNu before bahu / 8. AP malaMti cama / 24. 1. Pdegsahayarae avari kAI / 2. AP paDati / 3. APdegjAleva pddNti|

Page #283
236 mahApurANa [ 52. 24. 6caMdaNacacciyakusumaMciyaMgu primlmilNtgumugumiybhiNgu| uggamiu NAI jegakhai khayaka puNu paDivakkheM kari levi cakku / bolliyau payAvaiputtu emva evahiM paI Nau rakkhaMti deva / govAlabAla aviveyabhAva ' de dehi kaNNa mA marahi paav| iya bhaNivi teNa ghalliu rahaMgu taM pekkhivi keNa Na diNNu bhaMgu / taM devi payAhiNa paheyatAsu caDiyau dAhiNakari kesavAsu / gahagahiyadivAyaralIla vahai NaM harisuhamahiruhakusumu shi| AyAsahu Niva Diu pupphavAsu riu kahi pabolliu so sahAsu / saMbharu tuhuM jiNavaraNAhacaraNu ahavA la~i mahuM paisarahi saraNu / tA bhaNai suhaDu raNaraMgaduku / hauM maNNami euM kulAlacakku / ghattA-paI puNu maNi gaNi caMgau bhaNi bhikkhAgayahu sasaMkaha / / tivvachuhAmahaNu garuyauM gahaNu tilakhalakhaMDu vi raMkahu // 24 // 15 duvaI-ajja vi sisumayacchi mahu appivi kari ghaNapaNaisaMdhaNaM / mA pAvahi kumAra taruNattaNi tADaNamaraNabaMdhaNaM // asahateNaM riuNA diNNaM sasavaNasUlaM duzvayaNaM / kAuM vayaNaM DasiyAharayaM bhUbhaMgurataMbiraNayaNaM / dAmodarake dvArA usI prakAra pakar3a lI gayI, jisa prakAra saMketase AyI huI strI manuSyake dvArA pakar3a lI jAtI hai| taba zatrune hAthameM cakra uThA liyA, jo candanase cacita aura phUloMse acita thA, jisake saurabhase milakara bhramara gunagunA rahe the, jo aisA lagatA jaise vizvake kSayake lie pralaya sUrya ho / aura usane prajApatike putrase kahA-"isa samaya deva bhI tumhArI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / he avicArazIla gopAla bAlaka, kanyA de de, he pApa, svayaM mata mr|" yaha kahakara usane cakra chor3a diyaa| use dekhakara kisane khaNDana nahIM diyA ( kona Ahata nahIM huA ), vaha cakra trAsako Ahata karanevAle kezava (tripRSTha) ke hAthapara pradakSiNA dekara car3ha gyaa| vaha rAhuse grasta sUryako lIlAko dhAraNa karatA hai, mAno nArAyaNake sukharUpo kalpavRkSake kusumakI taraha zobhita hai, AkAzase puSpavarSA huI / kRSNa ( tripRSTha )ne haMsIpUrvaka zatru ( azvagrIva ) se kahA, tuma yA to jinavaranAthake caraNoMkA smaraNa karo, athavA lo mero zaraNameM aao| taba yuddha utsAhase bharA huA vaha subhaTa kahatA hai, maiM ise kumhArakA cakra mAnatA huuN| ghattA-tumane ise maNi samajha liyA, ThIka hI kahA hai ki bhikSAke lie Aye hue sazaMka daridra vyaktike lie bhUkhakA nAza karanevAlA tilakhalakA Tukar3A bhI bhArI aura durlabha hotA hai // 24 // 25 Aja bhI tuma zizumRganayanI mujhe sauMpakara pragAr3ha sneha sandhi kara lo| he kumAra, tuma tAruNya (yauvana) meM tADana-maraNa aura bandhanako prApta mata kro| isa prakAra zatruke dvArA diye gaye, 4. A jugakhayakhayaMku; P jugakhai khayakku / 5. A jAva / 6. A pahayarAsu; P pahapayAsu / 7. A lahu / 25. 1. AP paNayasaMghaNaM /

Page #284
-52. 25. 22] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 237 hariNA dittaM cittaM cakaM sahasArAdhArAjaliyaM hayagalagalakaMdalayaM daliyaM vahalaM kIlAlaM galiyaM / kuMDalakiraNaM phuriyakavolaM ke kuMbhiNivalayai paDiyaM NaM sarasaM tAmarasaM sadalaM kAlamarAlAhivakhuDiyaM / kAmiNikAraNi kalahasamatto paraNarakarasarahayagatto AsaggIvo viyaliyajIvo sattamaNarayaM taM ptto| NahayaravisaharamahimaNuehiM sAmi bhaNeppiNu saMgahio jayajayaravariu muvaNehiM hari halaharasahio mhio| hiMDivi dAhiNabharahatikhaMDe Naravai savasaM koNa Nio mAgahadevo varataNuNAmo avi ya pahAso teNa jio| diNayarakitti huyavahajaDiNA haliNA tassa payAvaiNA vaddho paTTo viule bhAle maMgalavilasiyajaNaraiNA / parapayAvAkaMpiyamuvaNo asivaradUsiyaramaI Niyakula kuvalayakuvalayabaMdhU jAo kaNho cakavaI / uhaseDhINaM royaM kAuM jalaNajaDiM sasuraM khayaraM Ao guruyaNapaMNaviyasIso puNaravi taM poynnnnyrN| ghattA-lai dIsaha pavaru eu vi avaru NicchayaNiyamaNiuttaraM // iha supurisacaritraM bahuguNabhari jagi ADhatta samattauM / / 25 / / apane kAnoMke lie trizUlake samAna durvacanoMko sahana nahIM karate hue, tathA apanA mukha daMzitAdharoM evaM bhauMhoMse bhaMgura aura lAla AMkhoMvAlA kara nArAyaNa dIpta hajAroM ArAoMkI dhArAoMse prajvalita cakra chor3a diyaa| azvagrIvakA galA aura kapAla kaTa gyaa| pracara rakta baha gyaa| kuNDalakI kiraNoMvAlA sphurita kapolavAlA usakA mastaka bhUmaNDalapara isa prakAra gira par3A mAno kAlarUpI haMsarAjake dvArA tor3A gayA sadala sarasa raktakamala ho / strIke lie kalahase matavAlA, zatru manuSyake hAthake cakrase Ahata, naSTajIva azvagrIva sAtaveM naraka gyaa| vidyAdharoM, nAgoM aura manuSyoMne svAmI kahakara usa (tripRSTha ) ko svIkAra kara kiyaa| vizvoMne jayajaya zabdase pUrita tathA balabhadra sahita harikI pUjA ko / dakSiNa bharatakhaNDa meM bhramaNa kara usane kisa rAjAko apane vazameM nahIM kiyA ? varatanu nAmakA mAgadhadeva aura prabhAsako bhI usane jIta liyaa| dinakarake samAna kIrtivAle jvalanajaTI, balabhadra aura prajApati tathA jisameM maMgalake kAraNa logoMkI vilasita hai aise arkakItine usake vizAla bhAlapara paTTa bAMdha diyaa| jisake pracura pratApase bhuvana prakampita hai, jisake asivarase krUramati dUSita kara diyA hai, jo apane kularUpI kumuda aura pRthvImaNDalakA bandhu hai, aisA vaha tripRSTha cakravartI ho gyaa| apane sasura vidyAdhara jvalanajaTIko vijayAkI donoM zreNiyoMkA rAjA banAkara gurujanoMke prati apanA sira jhukAnevAlA vaha phira usa podananagara phuNcaa| pattA-lo yaha dUsarI bAta bhI mahAna dikhAI detI hai ki nizcayarUpase apane manameM kahA gayA bahuguNoMse bharita jagameM AdRta supuruSa-carita samApta ho gayA // 25 // 2. A pittaM dittaM cittN| 3. P klhu| 4. A garae taM ptto| 5. AP puuriy| 6. A pavaraM / 7. A kuragaI; P kuurmii| 8. AP NiyakulaNahayala / 9. A rAu kAuM / 10. A paNamiyaM /

Page #285
238 mahApurANa . [52. 26. 1 26 duvaI-maNaharabhaddalakkhaNAyArahaM NahayalalaggakuMbhahaM / docAlIsalakkha mAyaMgahaM arikarivaraNisuMbhahaM / / tettiya raha raNabharajottiyAu pAyAlahu koDiu tettiyaau| jalathalagayaNaMtarajaMgamAhaM jevakoDiu jAituraMgamAhaM / jaMbhAripIlulIlAgaIu mahaeviu aTTha mhaasiiu| Niru pINapIvaruNNayathaNIhiM solaha sahAsa sImaMtiNIhiM / solaha sahAsa desaMtarAha solaha sahAsa nnaaddyvraahN| solaha sahAsa dhari patthivAha solaha sahAsa kheDAhivAhaM / taha Nava sahAsa mecchAhivAhaM paNNAsa sahasa donnaamuhaaii| caThavIsa sahasa varapaTTaNAha satteva sahasa saMvAhaNAhaM / chattIsa sahasa sAhiya purAha vasusamasahAsa jakkhAmarAha / paJcaMtaNivAsahaM Nivai NayeI paNNAsa NilattaI tiNNi syii| giritarujalavAhiNisaMgamAI caudaha vaNaduggaI duggamAI / gAmahaM koDiu aDadAla jAsu kiM akkhami saMpaya vappa tAsu / jA NAma sayaMpaha iTThaNAri jA NahayaraNAhahu huiya mAri / / ghattA-tahi paramesarihi rairasasarihi hariNA harisaravaNNA / / pahilau sirivijau bIyau vijau taNaya doNNi uppaNNA // 26 / / 15 jo sundara bhadralakSaNa dhAraNa karanevAle haiM, jinake kumbhasthala AkAzatalase lagate haiM, aura jo zatrugajoMkA nAza karanevAle haiM, aise do lAkha cAlIsa hajAra hAthI usake pAsa the| utane hI yuddhabhArameM jote hue ratha the| paidala sainika bhI utane hI karor3a the| jala, thala aura AkAzameM calanevAle nau karor3a ghor3e the| airAvatakI cAlakI taraha calanevAlI ATha mahAsatI deviyAM thiiN| atyanta sthUla aura unnata stanoMvAlI solaha hajAra striyA~ thiiN| solaha hajAra dezAntara, solaha hajAra nATakavara, solaha hajAra gRha pArthiva ? solaha kheDAdhipati, nau hajAra mleccha rAjA, pacAsa hajAra droNamukha, caubIsa hajAra uttama paTTana, sAta hajAra saMvAhana, chattIsa hajAra aura yakSa amaroMke ATha hajAra nagara kahe gaye haiN| tIna sau pacAsa somAnta rAjA usake prati nata the| giritaruoM aura nadiyoMse yukta caudaha durgama vana durga the| jisake pAsa eka karor3a ar3atAlIsa gAMva the, maiM akiMcana kavi usakA kyA varNana karUM? jo usakI svayaMprabhA nAmako priya patnI tho, vaha vidyAdharoMke lie mArI siddha huii| ___ pattA-ratirUpI rasakI nadI usa paramezvarIse harSase sundara hari ( tripRSTha ) ko do putra utpanna hue-pahalA zrIvijaya aura dUsarA vijaya / / 26 / / 26. 1. A nnhyrgg| 2. A Nava bhaNiya: jAI / 3. P NaDaNayavarAhaM / 4. AP taho / 5. A Nivai NiyaI / 6. AdegsaMgamAhaM / 7. duggamAhaM /

Page #286
239 -52. 27. 15 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 27 duvaI-tA sihijaDi saputtu paripucchivi hari halahara payAvaI / / __ gau rahaNeurammi daDhaM jiNaguNasumaraNasamiyadummaI / / / so tahiM e etthu vasaMta jAMva bahukAlahiM NehaNaru Dhukku tAMva / so pucchiu haritAeNa kusalu suhuM acchai jiNapayapomabhasalu / asahAyasahejaDa saJcasaMdhu khayarAhiu guNi mahu paramabaMdhu / taM suNivi teNa khayareNa uttu mellivi khagaNivacakkesarattu / thiru dharivi paMcaparameTThiseva mahivai sasurau pAvaiu deva / eyaI vayaNaI AyaNNiyAI sajaNacariyaI maNi mnnnniyaaii| tA eNa sahahi saMsaM NiyAI iMdiyasuhAI avagaNiyAI / saNaeNa payAvaipatthiveNa Aucchiya taNuruha be vi teNa / aguhuttauM icchiuM puttasokkhu eMva hiM saMsAhami paramamokkhu / lai jAmi raNa] pAvaja lemi vayasaMjarmabhArahu khaMdhu demi / harihalaharamauDaNiruddhapAu patthiu thiu keMva vi NAhiM tAu / NimmukamANamAyAmaehiM NaraNAhahaM sahuM sattahiM saehiM / parisesivi maMdiramohavAsu vau laiuM pAsi pihiyaasvaasu| taba jvalanajaTI apane putra nArAyaNa, balabhadra aura prajApatise pUchakara, jinake guNoMke smaraNase jisakI durmati zAnta ho gayI hai, aisA vaha rAjA apane rathanUpura nagara calA gyaa| jaba vaha vahAM aura ye yahAM isa prakAra raha rahe the to bahuta samayake bAda eka vidyAdhara vahAM AyA / nArAyaNake pitAne usase kuzala samAcAra pUchA ki jinavarake caraNakamaloMkA bhramara asahAyoMkI sahAyatA karanevAlA, satyapratijJa, guNI vidyAdhara rAjA merA zreSTha bandhu sukhase to hai| yaha sunakara usa vidyAdharane kahA ki vidyAdhararAja aura cakrezvaratva chor3akara paMcaparameSThokI sthira sevA svIkAra kara vaha sasura rAjA he deva, pravajita ho gaye haiN| rAjAne ye vacana sune aura sajjanake caritroMko usane maanaa| usane sabhAmeM isakI prazaMsA kI tathA indriya sukhoMkI nindA kii| usa nyAyazIla rAjA prajApatine apane donoM putroMse pUchA ki maiMne icchita putrasukhakA anubhava kara liyA hai, ise samaya aba parama sukhakI sAdhanA kruuNgaa| lo maiM pravrajyA lekara vanameM jAtA huuN| tathA vrata aura saMyamake bhArako meM apanA kandhA duuNgaa| balabhadra aura nArAyaNake mukuToMse jisake paira avaruddha haiM, aisA vaha rAjA aura pitA kisI bhI prakAra rukA nhiiN| mAna-mAyA aura madase rahita sAta sau rAjAoMke sAtha gharake mohavAsakA parityAga kara usane pihitAzrava munike pAsa vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| 27. 1. AP Nahayaru / 2. A suha acch|| 3. A raNi / 4. AP saMjamu /

Page #287
240 mahApurANa [ 52. 27. 16ghattA-thiu pariharivi jaNu payasevi vaNu Nizcameva Niccalamai // aTTha vi NiddhaNivi' kammaI jiNivi gau sivapayahu payAvai // 27 // 28 duvaI-ettahi NisiyavisamaasidhArAtAsiyaNaravariMdaho / __ carAsIdi lakkha gaya varisaha tahiM puravari uviNdho| dIhAsIcAvapamANagattu aNNahiM diNi bhoyasuheM atittu / Niddhammacittu NilluttaNANu vddddhNtmhNtruddjhaannu| jiha suttau teMva ji kaNhalesu muu kaNhu jamA kira ko maiM vesu / uppaNau tamatamapahi tamohi pNcvihdiihduushduhohi| tettIsasamuhapamANu Au pNcsysraasnntuNgkaar| jAyau NArau NArayahaM gammu bhaNu kevaNu Na mArai bhImakammu / saI ruyai sayapaha kaMta kaMta atulabala deva hayagalakayaMta / uchuTThi NihAlahi suhimuhAI dIhai Nidai sutto si kaaii| balaevahu dhAhAruNNaeNa loya vi ruyaMti kAruNNaeNa / NisuNevi sAhuvayaNAmayAI NijjhAivi jinnpypNkyaaii| piyaviraheM huyavaha paisaraMti vArevi sayaMpaha aNumaraMti / ghattA-logoMkA parityAga kara nizcala aura nizcita mati vanameM praveza kara prajApati AThoM hI karmoko naSTa kara aura jItakara zivapadako prApta huA // 27 // 10 28 yahA~para painI aura viSama asidhArAse jisane naravara rAjAoMko trasta kiyA hai, aise usa upendra tripRSThake usa nagarameM caurAsI lAkha varSa bIta gaye / usake zarIrakA pramANa assI dhanuSa thaa| eka dina vaha bhogasukhase atRpta ho uThA, dharmase rahita citta aura jJAnase lupta usakA raudradhyAna nirantara bar3ha rahA thaa| jaise hI vaha soyA vese hI kRSNalezyAvAlA vaha kRSNa (nArAyaNa tripuSTha) mara gyaa| yamakA dveSya kauna nahIM hotaa| vaha pAMca prakArake dIrgha dukhoMke samUha andhakArase bhare tamatamaprabhA nagarameM utpanna huaa| usako Ayu taiMtIsa sAgara pramANa thii| pAMca sau dhanuSa pramANa U~cA usakA zarIra thaa| nArakiyoMke lie gamya vaha nArakI huaa| batAo bhImakarma kisako nahIM mAratA / svayaMprabhA svayaM, "priya-priya' kahakara rotI hai ki he atulabala deva, azvagrIva ! uThouTho sudhIjanoMke mukhoMko dekho, tuma lambI nIMdameM kyoM soye hue ho? balabhadrake dahAr3a mArakara ronese karuNAke kAraNa loga bhI ro par3ate haiN| phira sAdhu vacanAmRtako sunakara jinavarake caraNakamaloMkA dhyAna kara priya virahake kAraNa AgameM praveza karatI huI tathA anuzaraNa ( patike bAda 5. AP paisarivi vnnu| 6. A Nivivi / 28. 1. AP caurAsI vi| 2. AP vaDaMtarauddamahaMtajhANi / 3. P ko Na dosu / 4. A vihapaMcadIha 5. AP kema Na mAraha / 6. A sNkhyh| 7.P piyvirheN|

Page #288
-52. 28. 17 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sirivijayahu baMdhivi rAyapaTTa vaNu rAyasahAsahiM sahu~ payaTTa / guru karivi mahArisi kaNayakuMbhu tara ciNNau sIriM raINisuMbhu / pattA-gau mokkhahu vijau jirNadhammaghau teeM bharahu bhaDArau / / sosiyamoharasu muvaNaMtajasu pupphayaMtasaravArau / / 28 / / iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmaJcamarahANumaNNie mahAkapupphayaMtavirahae mahAkamce vijayativiTThahayagIvakahaMtaraM NAma duvaNNAsamo paricche o samato // 52 // maraNa) karatI huI svayaMprabhAko manAkara, zrIvijayako rAjapaTTa bAMdhakara, eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha vaha vanameM calA gyaa| ratikA nAza karanevAle mahARSi kanakakumbhako apanA guru banAkara balabhadrane tapa le liyaa| pattA-jinadharma dRr3ha tejase nakSatroMko DhakanevAlA, AdaraNIya moharasakA zoSaNa karane. vAlA, bhuvanakI sImAoM taka yazavAlA, kAmadevake bANoMkA nAza karanevAlA vijaya mokSake lie gayA // 28 // isa prakAra vesaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta __ dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya marata dvArA anumata isa mahAkAvyakA bAvanavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 52 // 8. A siireN| 9. AP rayaNisaMbhu / 10. A jinndhmmrmo|

Page #289
saMdhi 53 paNavivi devahu NeyaMtaNiuMjiyadihihi // vAsavapujjahu sirivAsupujjaparameTThihi // dhruvakaM / jo kallANasayAlao hariNavaMdapahuAsaNo kaNayarakavilaNivAraNo duvihakammakayaNijjaro jo NiNNAsiyabhayajaro jessa aNaMtaM vIriyaM jo Na mahai diyavairiyaM suttaM jassa Na maMsae araiyaraiNivANao bArahamo titthaMkaro jo jammabuhipoyao bujjhiyavatthuviyappayaM bhaNimo tassa mahAkaha maayaabhaavsyaalo| kunnykuddNghuyaasnno| ajunnvaarinnivaarnno| suhayAvayavo nnijjro| dANAlo jinnkuNjro| avi Na haNai NiyavairiyaM / majje jeNa Na IriyaM / pAe jassa nnmNse| _sakeU nnivaanno| paNayANaM titthNkro| vasikayaha rikripoyo| taM NamiuM prmppyN| ciNNaM teNa tavaM kh| sandhi 53 . jinakI dRSTi ekAntameM niyukta nahIM hai, aura jo indrake dvArA pUjya haiM, aise zrI vAsupUjya devako maiM praNAma karatA huuN| jo kalyANa paramparAoM ke zobhana ghara haiM, jinameM mAyAbhAva sadAke lie laya ho gayA hai, jinake AsanameM siMha hai. kanayarUpI vakSoMke lie jo agni haiM, jo kaNayara aura kapilakA nivAraNa karanevAle aura zveta chatrako dhAraNa karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne do prakArake karmoMkI nirjarA kI hai, jo sundara zarIrAvayavavAle aura jarAse rahita haiM, jinhoMne bhayarUpI jvarakA nAza kara diyA hai, jo dAnake ghara aura zreSTha jina haiM, jinake pAsa anantavIrya hai, phira bhI jo apane zatrukA hanana nahIM karate, jo brAhmaNoMke vedoMkA sammAna nahIM karate, jinakA siddhAnta na madirAmeM hai aura na mAMsameM, jisane ratisukhakI racanA nahIM kI hai, jo bANa rahita hai, aisA kAmadeva jinake caraNoMmeM namaskAra karatA hai, jo praNatoMke lie tIrtha banAnevAle haiM, jo bArahaveM tIrthakara haiM, jo janmarUpI samudrake lie jahAja haiM, jinhoMne azva-gajAdike samUhako vazameM kara liyA hai, jinhoMne padArthoMke bhedako 1. 1. bhavajaro / 2. AP jassANaMtaM / 3. A NihaNai / 4. AP jhasakeo /

Page #290
243 -53. 2. 13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kulabalajAIsAmayaM mottuM jammaM sAmayaM / kAuM dehaM khAmayaM jiha laddhaM mokkhAmayaM / ghattA-tiha hauM bhAsami suNi seNiya kiM sirigAveM / / jiNaguNaciMtai caMDAlu vi muccai pAveM // 1 // pukkharavaradIvaddhae mnnuuttrgiriruddhe| taDauggayasuradAruNo iNddisaasiymerunno| puSvavidehe jaNaruI piinniykhglsNtii| tattha vArimaMtharagaI sIyA NAma mahANaI / pAyavasurahisamIrae tIe daahinntiire| saMtosiyaNaravaramaI varadeso vcchaavii| gharasirakayaNahasAiyaM ucchavapaDahaNiNAiyaM / dhuyadhayamAlArAiyaM rayaNauraM rayaNAiyaM / tahiM rAo paumuttaro jo sIleNa jguttro| devI tassa mayacchiyA NAmeNaM dhnnlcchiyaa| doNhaM jaNiyANaMgao dIho kAlo nniggo| talatamAlatAlIghaNe AsINo purauvavaNe / sattumittasamacittao aruho titthpvtto| samajha liyA hai, aise una paramAtmAko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| unakI mahAkathAko maiM kahatA hUM ki kisa prakAra unhoMne tapa svIkAra kiyaa| kisa prakAra kula-bala-jAti aura lakSmIke mada aura vyAdhisahita janmako chor3akara aura zarIrako kRza banAkara mokSarUpI amRta unhoMne prApta kiyaa| ghatA- usa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~, he zreNika ! lakSmIke garvase kyA, jinake guNoMkA cintana karanese cANDAla bhI pApase mukta hotA hai // 1 // mAnuSottara pavaMtase avaruddha puSkarArdha dvIpa hai| jisake taTapara devadAru vRkSa uge hue haiM aise pUrvadizAmeM Azrita pUrvameruke pUrva videhameM logoMko acchI laganevAlI, pakSikulakI paramparAko santuSTa karanevAlI, jalase manda-manda bahanevAlI sItA nAmakI nadI hai| usake vRkSoMse surabhita pavanavAle, dakSiNa tIrapara narazreSThoMkI matiko santuSTa karanevAlA vatsakAvatI deza hai| usameM ratnapura nAmakA nagara hai, jo gaharUpI siroMse AkAzakA AsvAda karanevAlA hai, jisameM utsava nagAr3oMkA zabda ho rahA hai, jo hilatI huI patAkAoMse zobhita hai aura ratnoMse vijaTita hai| usameM padmora nAmakA rAjA thA jo zIlameM vizvameM zreSTha thaa| mRgake samAna netravAlI usakI dhanalakSmI nAmakI devI thii| kAmadevako jAnanevAle unakA bahuta-sA samaya bIta gyaa| tala, tamAla aura tAlI vRkSoMse saghana nagara-upavanameM virAjamAna, zatru aura mitrameM samAna citta rakhanevAle tIrtha2. 1 A jaNaraI / 2. A khagauDasaMtaI / 3. AP tetthu / 4. P tahiM mi rAu pumuttro|

Page #291
[53. 2. 14 mahApurANa dhammasa lilasiMciyadharo mahio teNa juydhro| muNio vatthuvibheyao uppaNNau nniveyo| dAuM paripAliyakhamaM dhaNamittassa kulkm| saha NivehiM sAhiyamaNo smmnnnniytnnkNcnno| jAo rAo muNivaro girigahaNe lNbiykro| carai tavaM so jerisaM ko kira vaNNai terisN| ghattA-Niru Nipihamai paramesara paMthahu laggau / / jiha dehe risi citteNa vi tiha so jaggau / / 2 // 20 10 mANase asakkayAI paMca paMca ekkyaaii| bujjhiuM suyaMgayAI tAviu nniyNgyaaiN| iMdiyAiM pIDiUNa dukkiyAiM saaddiuunn| ajjiUNa cAru cittu titthaNAhaNAmu gottu / bhAviUNa saMtaNANu jhAiUNa dhmmjhaannu| ujjhiUNa khANu pANu teNa mukujha tti pANu / Niggao sarIrayAu NaM riisriiryaau| jammasAyare paDaMtu dukkhavibbhame ghddNtu| caMdakaMtakaMtimukti jAyao mhNtsuki| solasaNNavappamAu pomalesu subbhteu| pravartaka dharmarUpI jalase dharatIko siMcita karanevAle arahanta yugandharakI usane pUjA kii| padArthake bhedako usane smjhaa| use nirveda utpanna ho gyaa| jisameM pRthvIkA paripAlana kiyA jAtA hai, aisI kulaparamparA ( kularAjya ) apane putra (dhanamitra ) ko dekara, rAjAoMke sAtha apane manako sAdhate hue, tRNa aura svarNako samAna mAnate hue vaha rAjA munivara ho gyaa| gahana vanameM apane hAtha lambe kara vaha jisa prakArake tapakA AcaraNa karatA hai, usakA vaisA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? ghattA-atyanta nispRha-mati vaha paramezvara apane mArgapara laga gye| jisa prakAra vaha zarIrase RSi ( naMge ) the usI prakAra manase bhI // 2 // acintita pA~ca pApoM aura indriyoMko eka kiyaa| zrutAMgoMko smjhaa| apane aMgoMko santapta kiyaa| indriyoMko pIr3ita kara, duSkRtoMko naSTa kara, sundara vicitra tIrthakara nAmakA gotra ajita kara, apane manameM jJAnako bhAvanA kara, dharmadhyAnakA dhyAna kara, khAna-pAna chor3akara usane zIghra prANoMkA tyAga kara diyaa| zarIrase isa prakAra nikalA mAno ratirUpI nadIke vegase nikalA ho| janmarUpI sAgarameM par3atA huA, duHkhoMke vilAsameM hotA huA, candrakAntakI kAntike samAna sapheda mahAzukra vimAnameM utpanna huaa| solaha sAgara pramANa AyuvAle usakI padmalezyA thI, aura vaha 5. A deheNa / 3. 1 A taavio|

Page #292
- 53. 4. 13 ] hAradAra sohamANu aTThaaTThapaksAsu cotthabhUyalaMta lakkhu - solaha sahasahaM gaya varisahaM ekkasu muMjai || jo so suravaru buhiyavaraM kiM Nau raMjai // 3 // 4 ghantA mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita lesamAsajIviyammi jakkhaNAhu bhAsureNa jaMbudIvi bhANubhAsi dokkhalakkhaloTTaNamma atthi davvapujjarAu tassa patti kAmavitti tA hoIdidiyAri jAhi deva sokkhajutti NimmiyaM puraM varehiM kaMjachaNNavAviyAhiM phulairguchavaccha tIriNItalA ehiM haTiMcarehiM aTThaaddhahatthamANu / puNNacaMda saMNihAsu | saddajAyakAmasokkhu / divva puMgame thiyammi / bollio suresareNa / bhArahammi aMgadesi / caMpaNApaTTaNama | sattusIsadiNNapATha / vallahA jayAvai tti / aMgao ahammahAri / tA dhaNAhiveNa kSatti / mottiehiM kabburehi | dIhiyAhiM khAiyAhi / kUvaehiM kacchaehiM / cittadArabhAyaehiM | gAmagohaduccarehiM | 245 15 zubhra tejavAlA thA / hAra-Dorase zobhita cAra hAtha pramANa zarIra, ATha-ATha pakSameM zvAsa lenevAlA aura pUrNacandrake samAna mukhvaalaa| cauthI narakabhUmike anta taka dekhanevAlA ( avadhijJAnase ); use zabdamAtra se kAmasukha mila jAtA thA / 10 ghattA - jo, jaba solaha hajAra varSa nikala jAte to eka bAra bhojana karatA, vaha devavara paNDitoMke hRdayakA raMjana kyoM nahIM karatA ? // 3 // 4 jaba divyazarIrameM sthita usakA chaha mAha jIvana zeSa raha gayA, to bhAsvara devendranAthane yakSanAthase kahA ki 'sUryase prakAzita jambUdvIpake bhAratameM aMgadezake lAkhoM duHkhoMko naSTa karanevAle campA nAmaka nagara meM zatruoMke sirapara paira rakhanevAlA vasupUjya nAmakA rAjA hai, usakI patnI ( priyA ) jayAvatI kAmavRtti hai / una donoMke indriyoMkA zatru aura adharmakA haraNa karanevAlA putra hogA / isalie sukhayuktivAle he deva, tuma jAo / ' taba kuberane zIghra jAkara zreSTha citra-vicitra motiyoMse nagarakI racanA kI / kamaloMse AcchAdita vApiyoM, lambI-lambI khAiyoM, phUloMke gucchevAle vRkSoM, kUpoM, kacchoM (kachAroM), nadiyoM, tAlAboM, citrita dvArabhAgoM, bAjAroM, dyUtagRhoM, caurAhoM, grAmya 2. Paar | 4. 1. jaMbudIvabhANubhAsi / 2. A hohi iMdiyAri; P hohididiyAri / 3. A dehi sokkha / 4. AP phulagoccha /

Page #293
[53.4.14 mahApurANa dIharatthamaggaehiM vomamaggalaggaehi / dhUvagaMdhasuMdarehiM sattabhUmimaMdirehiM / ghattA-ehau sohai jaM puru tahiM ghari suhaM suttai / siviNayasaMtai paviloiya paMkayaNettai / / 4 // hatthi dANavArivArattamattachappao govaI visaannghaaybhggsaalivppo| kesarI myNdhgNdhkuNbhikuNbhdaarnnonnkkhjonnhiyaamilNtmottiyNsuvaarnno| haMsakAmiNIhiM seviyAraviMdavAsirI / puMDarIyavAmaNehiM siMciyA mhaasirii| pAriyAyapomapobhalaM parAyasaMbhuyaM mattabhiMgasaMgayaM lalaMtamAliyAjuyaM / NAsiyaMdhayArao varo vihAvarIvaI kaMjabaMdhavo sarammi dinnnnpominniirii| pemai bhalA calA NiraMtaraM viyAriNo kIlamANayA mahAsaraMtare visAriNo / vArivArapUriyaM saroruhehiM aMciyaM kuMbhajummayaM pavittacaMdaNeNa cacciyaM / paMkayAyaro calaMtalacchiNeurAravoNIraghummiro taraMgabhaMguro mhnnnnvo| sIhemaMDiyAsaNaM raNaMtakiMkiNIsaraM iMdamaMdiraM varaM mahAphaNIsiNo gharaM / 10 puMjao maNINa dittiraMjiyAvaNIyalo dhUmacattao palittao sihaaclonnlo| pramukhoMke lie calanemeM kaThina lambI galiyoM aura mArgoM aura AkAzamArgase lage hue dhUpa-gandhase sundara sAtabhUmivAle gharoMse ghattA-vaha nagara zobhita thaa| vahAM gharameM sukhase sotI huI kamalanayanI jayAvatI svapnamAlA dekhatI hai| // 4 // madajala ke pravAhameM anurakta matta bhramara jisapara haiM, aisA hAthI jisane soMgoMke AghAtase kSetrakhaNDako khoda DAlA hai, aisA gopati (baila); madAndha gandha gajake kumbhasthalakA vidAraNa karanevAlA tathA nakhoMkI jyotise milatI huI motiyoMkI kiraNoMkA nivAraNa karanevAlA siMha, haMsiniyoMke dvArA sevita, kamaloMmeM nivAsa karanevAlI, puNDarIka aura vAmana diggajoMke dvArA abhiSikta mahAlakSmI; pArijAta aura kamaloMse mizrita, parAgakI bhUmi, matavAle bhramaroMse yukta vilasita puSpamAlA yugma; jisane andhakArakA nAza kiyA hai aisA zreSTha candramA, sarovarameM jisane kamaliMniyoMko kAnti dI hai aisA kamalabandhu (sUrya); premase vihvala, caMcala nirantara vicaraNa karanevAlI krIr3A karatI huI mahAsarovarameM machaliyAM; jalasamUhase pUrita, kamaloMse aMcita, pavitra candanase carcita kumbhayugala; jisameM calatI huI lakSmIke nUpuroMkA zabda ho rahA hai aisA sarovara taraMgoMse bhaMgara aura jalase AloDita samadrA siMhoMse alaMkRta Asana ( siMhAsana ); jisameM kikiNiyoMkA svara hai aisA indravimAna aura mahAnAgakA zreSTha ghr| jisane apanI dIptise avanItalako raMjita kiyA hai aisA maNiyoMkA samUha; dhUmase rahita, zikhAoMse caMcala pradIpta aag| 5. AP vomadhAmalaggaehiM / 6. A suhi suttai / 5. 1. AdegraMtamatta / 2. A himAhivo nnisaavii| 3. A piNmvibhlaa| 4. AP tAravAripUriyaM / 5. A sIvI DhiyaM raNaMta /

Page #294
247 -53.7.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dhattA-siviNaya joivi devii NiyaNAhaha bhAsiuM / teNa vi tapphalu NiJcapphalu tahi uvaesiuM // 5 // NANacakkhuNA jo Nirikkhae jo jayaM asesaM pi rkkhe| posae pie duvvasAmie suMdarI hale majjhakhAmie / so tumammi hohI jiNesaro bhvjiivraaiivnnesro|| sakkapesiyA deviyA sirI kati kitti buddhI saI hirii| . AgayA gharaM dehasohaNaM tAhiM tammi tissA kayaM ghaNaM / tiNNi tiNi mAse dhaNI vaso vuTThao survaNNaMbhapAuso / mehajAlalIlApayAsae pAvaNammi AsADhamAsae / cha?e diNe kiNhapakkhae titthaNAhasaMkhammi rikkhe| caraNakamalajuyaNaviyapaNNao gabbhakaMjakose nnisnnnno| puNu payatthasamamAsamerao Nicca savai kaNayaM kuberao / dhattA-causaMkhAhii jalaNihipaNNAsai Dhaliyai // pallahu tijai bhAyammi dhammi parigaliyai // 6 // gai seyaMsai mAsai phagguNi kaMpiyatihuvaNi sivasarahaMsai / pakkhai tamaghaNi / caudahAmi dinni| pattA-svapnoM ko dekhakara devIne apane svAmIse kahA aura usane bhI use usakA nityaphalavAlA-phala batAyA // 5 // jo jJAnarUpI A~khase dekhate haiM, jo azeSa jagakI rakSA karate haiM, he dubakI taraha zyAmAMgI, kRzodarI sundarI, poSaNa denevAlI priye, aise vaha bhavya jIvarUpI kamaloMke sUrya jinezvara tumameM utpanna hoNge| indrake dvArA preSita deviyAM zrI, kAnti, kIrti, buddhi, satI aura hrI ghara AyIM, aura unhoMne usakA usI samaya khuba deha zodhana kiyaa| meghajAlakI lIlAko prakAzita karanevAle, pavitra ASAr3ha mAhake kRSNapakSake chaThoke dina, caubIsaveM zatabhiSA nakSatrameM jinake caraNakamala yugalako nAga praNAma karatA hai, aise vaha garbharUpI kamalakozameM sthita ho gye| phirase kuberane nau mAhakI avadhi taka nitya dhanakI varSA kii| pattA-yauvana sAgara samaya bItanepara, antima palyake tIsare sAgarameM dharmakA uccheda hone pr-||6|| . zivarUpI sarovarake haMsa zreyAMsake cale jAnepara, phAguna mAhake kRSNapakSameM, jisameM tribhuvana 6. A taM phalu Niccaphalu / 6. 1. A suvaNaMbupAuso / 2. A kaNhapakkhae / 7. 1. P sivbhr| For Private & Personal use only

Page #295
[53.7.4 mahApurANa duriyavioyai vaarunnjoyi| uppaNNo iNu bArahamo jinnu| harisolliyamaNu patto surayaNu / caMpApurevaraM NaviUNaM gherN| Nijjiyasayadali jnnnniikryli| buddhiNisuMbhayaM maayaaddiNbhyN| gahiUNaM pahuM ribhisinniivihuN| sakkeNaM tau kaM maNiuM gu| laggaNameruNo siharaM merunno| gaMtuM gayemali paMDusilAyali / ghattA-NAhu thaveppiNu jiyatArahAraNIhArahiM / Nha viu suriMdahiM ghaDaviyaliyacaMdiradhArahiM // 7 // pujivi vaMdivi tijagaguruNivarANiyahi kheyara visahara sureramaNisaMmANiyahi / taNayAloyaNatuTThiyahi tucchoyarihi ANivi deu samappiyau kari maayrihi| iMdeM ruMdANaMdavasu tiha NacciyauM jiha mahicalaNe phaNiulu vibhiykuNciyuN| paNavivi paramaM paramaparaM Nahi caliyadhao sahuM parivAra saggavaI suralou go| 5 aNNahu pAsi Na satthavihI katthai suNai savvau kalau salakkhaNau appaNu muNai / kampita hai, aise caturdazIke dina, pApase vimukta cAraNayogameM bArahaveM jinavara ( sUrya ) utpanna hue| harSase ullasita mana devasamUha vahAM pahuMcA, aura campApura vara tathA gharako praNAma kara kamalakulako jItanevAle jananIke karatalameM, buddhiko bhramameM DAlanevAle mAyAvI bAlakako rakhakara, ratirUpI kamalinIke lie sUrya prabhuko lekara, indra 'ku' kahakara gajako prerita kara AkAzako chUnevAle sumeru parvatake zikharapara jAneke lie calA / malarahita pANDuka zilAtalapara pattA-svAmIko sthApita kara, svaccha hAra aura nIhAroMko jItanevAlI ghar3oMse giratI huI cAMdanIke samAna dhArAoMse surendroMne unakA abhiSeka kiyA // 7 // unakI pUjA aura vandanA kara; trijagake zreSTha rAjAko rAnI, vidyAdhara, viSadhara aura devastriyoMke dvArA sammAnanIya patrako dekhakara santuSTa honevAlI kRzodarI mAtAke hAthameM lAkara devako de diyaa| indrane vizAla Anandake vazIbhUta hokara isa prakAra nRtya kiyA, ki jisase dharatI kAMpaneke kAraNa nAgakula vismayase saMkucita ho gyaa| paramazreSTha jinako praNAma kara, caMcaladhvaja svargapati ( indra ) apane parivArake sAtha indraloka calA gyaa| vaha kisI dUsareke pAsa kahIM bhI 2. A puravare / 3. A ghare / 4. A taM bhaNio; P kuM bhnniyo| 5. A gayagale / 6. A has tA before nnaahu| 8. 1. A suraramaNo'; suravararamaNI / 2. A chauoyarihi; P tucchaoyarihi / 3. AP vibhaya / 4. A Nahacaliya /

Page #296
-53. 9.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 249 varisi visuddhabuddhisahii hayaduTThamai sAvayasIli pariTThiyau ganbhaTThamai / kAle veDDhaMtahu guNehiM jANiyamaNuhi jAyai mANu sarAsaNaI sattari taNuhi / kuMarateM paramesaraho kolANiraya aTThAraha saMvaccharaha tahu lakkha garyaM / ghattA-NavaghusiNachavi karaNujjhiyaNANapahAyaru // Niva kulamahihare umgeu NaM bAladivAyaru // 8 // ekkahiM diNi Nivveyau bhAsai tau karami jeNa puNu vi saMsAri asAriNe sNsrmi| loyaMtiyasuravaMdahiM lahu saMbohiyau mANavadANavadevahiM Nha vivi pasAhiyau / phulliyaphaliyamahIruharaMjiyasaDayaNahu - siviyAjANArUDhau gau maNaharavaNahu / kayacautthu majjhatthu mahatthu mahaMtamai maNapajjavapariyANiyamA[samaNavigai / phaigguNi kasaNi cauddasidiNi viraeM laiu saMyabhisahai sAyaNhai so saI paaviu| 5 teNa samauM saMsAraha NigviNNaiM varaI sayaiM NivahaM pAvaiyaiM chahachAhattaraI / tikkhu carittu caraMte pAu galatthiyauM mohasamudu rauddu suduMmmahu maMthiyau / kAmahu paMca vi caMDaI kaMDaI khaMDiyaiM iMdiyaduTukuDuMbaI muNiNA dNddiyii| zAstravidhi nahIM sunate, lakSaNa sahita samasta kalAoMkA svayaM vicAra karate haiM / garbhase AThaveM varSa meM vizuddha zuddha buddhise sahita, duSTa buddhikA nAza karanevAle vaha zrAvakadharmameM dIkSita hue| samayake sAtha guNoMse bar3hate hue, manaHparyayajJAnako jAnanevAlA unakA zarIra sattara dhanuSake mAnakA ho gyaa| una paramezvarake kaumAryameM krIr3AmeM rata aThAraha lAkha varSa bIta gye| pattA-navakezarake samAna chavivAle, tathA indriyoMse rahita jJAnarUpI sUryavAle vaha, he rAjan ( zreNika ), kularUpI parvatapara mAno bAla divAkarake rUpameM utpanna hue // 8 // eka dina virakta hokara vaha kahate haiM ki maiM tapa karUMgA jisase maiM isa asAra saMsArameM saMsaraNa na kruuN| lokAntika devoMne tatkAla sambodhita kiyA aura mAnavoM tathA dAnava devoMne abhiSeka kara unakA prasAdhana kiyaa| zivikAyAnapara ArUr3ha hokara jahAM puSpita aura phalita vRkSoMpara guMjana karate hue bhramara haiM, aise manohara udyAnameM vaha gye| jinhoMne manaHparyayajJAnase manuSya aura zramaNakI ceSTAoMko jAna liyA hai, aise mahArtha madhyastha aura mahAmati, eka upavAsa kara phAguna mAhake kRSNA caturdazIke dina, viraktise paripUrNa, unhoMne sAyaMkAla zatabhiSA nakSatra meM pravrajyA le lii| unake sAtha saMsArase virakta chaha sau chihattara rAjAone dokSA grahaNa kara lii| tIvra tapakA AcaraNa karate hue unhoMne pApako naSTa kara diyA, aura atyanta durmada bhayaMkara mohasamudrakA manthana kara ddaalaa| kAmake pAMcoM pracaNDa tIroMko unhoMne naSTa kara diyaa| munine duSTa 5. A vaTuMteM / 6. A kumaratteM; P kuvarattai / 7. AP degnniryaa| 8. AP gyaa| 9. A NaM uggau / 9. 1. A Na paisarami / 2. A siviyAjANai rUDha u / 3. P mANavigaha / 4. A phagguNakasaNaca uddsidinn| ___5. AP savisAhai / 6. A caraI / 7. A chaahNtr| 8. A susaMmuha / 9. PdegkuTuMbaI /

Page #297
250 10 5 10 mahApurANa caMga suttu dhareSpiNu maNapuravaru thaviDaM visasAyahaM cora kuhiNiu dUsiyau [ 53.9.9 dihipAyA eppiNu riubale' viddaviraM / rayaNattayabhAbhAreM loDa payAsiyara / ghattA - bIyai vAsari paisarivi mahANayaraMtari // bhikkhahi kAraNa paribhamai jaIsaru ghari ghari // 9 // 10 AvaMtu bhaDArau bhAviyau tahu maMdira sahasA vitthariDaM thiu ekku vari risi tivvatavi fuddhADiyamADiyamoharai mAhammi suddhabIyahi baliu uvavAsieNa vAsari gamii puThivallai vaNi cavarcUya cali NiyagomiNigArava saMkharava mahivivara gayaNa vaNa sagga ghara vijjAhara Aiya kusumakara suMdararAeM pArAviyaDa / paMcavig viyaMbhiraM acchariDaM / gillUribhavasaMbhava vibhavi / sahari visAiNakkhattagai | ghaNaghAicakku viNidda liu / diver vAruNadisi saMkamii / upAya NANu ke batali / ghaMTArava harirava paDaharava / hi ghAI Aiya bahu amara / bhUgoyara kaMpAviya sadhara / ghattA - taM paramappaDaM laliyakkharalarddhavi se sahi // vaMdai suravai NANAvihayottasahAsahi ||10| indriyarUpI kuTumbako daNDita kiyA tathA acchI taraha sote hue manarUpI puravarako pakar3akara sthApita kiyA / dhairyaMrUpI prAkArakI racanA kara zatrubalako khaNDita kiyaa| viSayakaSAyarUpI coroMkI galIko dUSita kara diyA, ratnatrayakI prabhAke bhArase lokako prakAzita kara diyA / ghattA - dUsare dina mahAnagarake bhItara praveza kara vaha yatIzvara AhAra ke lie ghara-ghara paribhramaNa karate haiM // 9 // 10 sundara rAjAne Ate hue AdaraNIyakI pUjA kI aura pAraNA karAyI / usake prAsAda meM zIghra hI pA~ca prakAra ke vistRta AzcaryaM utpanna hue| vaha mahAmuni eka varSa taka jisameM saMsAra meM janma lekI sampatti naSTa ho gayI hai, aise tIvratapa meM sthita rhe| jinhoMne moharaja ukhAr3akara naSTa kara diyA hai aise, vaha mAgha mAha ke zuklapakSa ke dvitIyAke dina vizAkhA nakSatra meM cAra ghana ghAtiyA karmoMkA nAza kara dete haiM / upavAsase dina bitAnepara aura sUryake pazcima dizAmeM Dhalanepara, dhava aura AmravRkSoMse caMcala pUrvokta udyAnameM kadamba vRkSake nIce jJAna utpanna ho gayA / apanI lakSmIke gauravase yukta zaMkhazabda, ghaNTAzabda, harizabda aura paTaha zabda, dharatIke vivaroM, gagana, vana, svarga aura gharoMmeM phaila gaye / bahutase deva AkAza meM daur3e aura vahAM aaye| hAthameM kusuma lekara vidyAdhara Aye / pRthvI sahita bhUgocara kA~pa uThe / ghattA - sundara akSaroMse jinhoMne vizeSatA prApta kI hai, aise nAnAvidha stotroMse indra una paramAtmAkI vandanA karatA hai // 10 // 10. P pAvA / 11. riudalu / 10. 1. A parAviyau / 2. Pdeg viDavi / 3. A vAsavadisi / 4. P cavabhUyacali / 5. P kalaMbayala / 6. AP Aiya ghAiya / 7. AP vijjAhara viyasiyakusumakara / 8. A laddhahiM se sahi /

Page #298
-53. 11. 15 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 251 jIha samIhai bhoyaNauM diTThi vi mhilaaloynnuN| kaNNahiM icchiu geyarasu NAsu guNAhiyagaMdhavasu / phAsu vi mausayaNaI mahai karaNaiM paMca jIu vhi| tAI maNeNa ji paDhevai visayaha uvari pariTThavai / pasariyavivihasuhAlasau mohemirmyprvsu| kuppai tappai NIsasai NaDai raDai gAyai hasai / NANAjammahiM Aiyau pemmapisAeM chaaiyu| kulabalavihavagavvagahiu guruyaNakahiyasIlarahiu / ummaggeNa ji saMcara paI Na bhaDArA sNbhri| tuhuM tihuyaNaanmuddharaNu tuhu~ ji deva viusahaM srnnu| tuhuM jiNa guNamANikkaNihi tuhuM ghorpaavkNtaarsihi| tuhuM jaNamaNaveyAlaharu aysuhhltiystru| jo paI paNavai suddhamaI so pAvaI nnivaanngii| ghattA-vAIsarivai ridusaTThisamaM jasu gaNahara // bArahasayamiya puruvaMgadhAri tahu muNivara / / 11 / / "jIbha bhojanako icchA karatI hai, dRSTi strIko dekhanA cAhatI hai, kAnoMke dvArA gIta-rasa cAhA jAtA hai, nAka guNoMse adhika gandhake adhIna hotI hai, sparza bhI mRdu zayyAoMko mahattva detA hai, isa prakAra pAMca indriyoMko jIva dhAraNa karatA hai / manake dvArA unako prerita karatA hai, aura viSayoMmeM unheM pravRtta karatA hai, prasarita bahusukhoMmeM vaha ( jIva ) Asakta hotA hai, tathA moharUpI madirAke madake adhIna ho jAtA hai| vaha kruddha hotA hai, santapta hotA hai, niHzvAsa letA hai, vyAkula hotA hai, rotA hai, gAtA hai, haMsatA hai, nAnA janmoMmeM AyA huA ( yaha jIva ) moharUpI pizAcase abhibhUta hotA hai| kula, bala aura vaibhavake ahaMkArase gRhIta gurujanoMke dvArA kahe gaye zIlase rahita vaha soTe mArgase hI calatA hai / he AdaraNIya, vaha tumhArA smaraNa nahIM krtaa| Apa tribhuvanakA uddhAra karanevAle haiM, he deva, Apa hI vidvAnoMktI zaraNa haiM, he jina, Apa guNarUpI mANikyoMkI nidhi haiM, Apa bhayAnaka pAparUpI kAntArake lie Aga haiM, Apa janamanake andhakArako dUra karanevAle haiM, Apa acyuta sukharUpI phalake lie kalpavRkSa haiM, jo zuddhamati tumheM praNAma karatA hai, vaha nirvANagati prApta karatA hai|" ghattA-jinake chiyAsaTha gaNadhara the aura bAraha sau pUrvAgake dhArI munivara the // 11 // 11. 1. A atttthvi| 2. A mehamayaramaya; P mohamairAmaya / 3. A pemvisaaeN| 4. A degveyaNNaharu / 5. P adds laha after pAvai /

Page #299
252 mahApurANa [ 53. 12.1 12 paMcatIsa causahasai duisaya sikkhuyahaM paMcasahasa jalaNihisaya sAvahibhikkhuyahaM / chahasahAsa savvaNhuhuM daha veunviyahaM lesAsamaI sahAsaI maNapajjayaviyahaM / sAyarasahasaI dosaya vAihiM NayadharahaM eMva hoMti bAhattarisahasaI jaivarahaM / ekku lakkhu chahasahasaI saMjamadhAriNihiM lakkha cayAri samAsiya gharavayacAriNihiM / doNNi lakkha guNavaMtahaM saMtahaM sAvayahaM saMkhejau gaNu ghosiu kANaNasAvayahaM / jiNavaravayaNaNihAlaNaNihayabhavAvayaha saMkha Natthi tahiM AyahaM devahaM deviyaha / caupaNNAsa ji lakkhaI varisavihINAI varisaha viharivi mahiyali bhvsmriinnaaii| harikayakaNayakusesayauyariviiNNapau saMboheppiNu bhagavaI caMpANayaru gau / pattA-NijjiyaNiyariu varadhammacakki muNirANau / paliyaMkAsaNu aMtimajhANammi NilINau // 12 // 13 bhaha vayahu sasaya bhisahahi seyaca uddasihi tiNNi vi aMgaiM galiyaI tAsu mahArisihi / avarohai cauNavaihiM risihiM sameu jiNu jAyau siddha bhaDArau vvgyjmmrinnu| sakiM aggikumArahiM jayajayakAriyauM aMgu aNaMgIhUyahu tahu skaariyu| AhaMDaladhaNumaMDalamaMDiyaghaNa ghaNai kahai puraMdaru devahaM jaMtu NahaMgaNai / 12 unatAlIsa hajAra do sau zikSaka muni the| pAMca hajAra cAra sau avadhijJAnI munivara the| chaha hajAra kevalajJAnI aura dasa hajAra vikriyARddhike dhArI muni the| chaha hajAra manaHparyayajJAnI, cAra hajAra do sau vAdIzvara muni the| isa prakAra ( unake sAtha ) bahattara hajAra munivara the| eka lAkha chaha hajAra saMyama dhAraNa karanevAlI AryikAeM thiiN| gRhastha dharmakA pAlana karanevAlI zrAvikAeM cAra lAkha thiiN| guNavAn zrAvaka do lAkha the| vratasahita tithaMca saMkhyAta kahe gaye haiN| jinavarake mukhako dekhane mAtrase jinhoMne saMsArakI ApattiyoMkA nAza kiyA hai aise vahAM AnevAle devI-devatAoMkI saMkhyA nahIM thii| eka varSa kama cauvana lAkha saMsArazramase hIna varSoM taka dharatItalapara vihAra kara, indrake dvArA racita svarNakamalake Upara paira dekara calanevAle vaha bhavyoMkA sambodhana karaneke lie campAnagara gye| ghattA-jinhoMne apane zatruko jIta liyA hai, aise zreSTha dharmacakravartI munirAja paryakAsanameM sthita antima dhyAnameM lIna ho gaye / / 12 / / . 13 bhAdra zuklA caturdazIke dina una mahARSike tInoM hI zarIra gala gye| aparAla meM caurAnabe muniyoMke sAtha, janmarUpI RNase rahita AdaraNIya vaha jina siddha ho gaye / indra aura agnikumAra devoMne unheM jayajayakAra kiyA, anaMgIbhUta hue unake zarIrakA dAha-saMskAra kara diyA gyaa| indradhanuSa maNDalase meghavAle AkAza ke prAMgaNameM jAtA huA indra devoMse kahatA hai ki prabhu 12. 1. A guNa / 2. A bhavAvahahaM / 3. P devayahaM / 4. AP"jhANe / 13. 1. A savisAhahe kasaNa; p suvisAhahe kasaNaM; K records ap as in AP | 2. P mahAsihi /

Page #300
-53. 13. 10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 253 pahu bAhattara bacchara lakkhaI acchiyaDa ema marai ko paMDiyapaMDiyavara mairaNu raft hU ki iha Na niyacchiyau / 5 puNu viTTa bahubhavasaMbharaNu / je hauM vi evaM saMcitabhi jai Narabhavu lahami to kharatavamaMthANeM kammadahiu~ mahami / appara NA vAsupUjjaparamehihi magge saMcarami / coppaDu ghattA - bharahahu hoMtara jiNacariyaI tiyasaha saMdhivi // hari saggahu hi puSpadaMta ullaMghivi // 13 // iti mahApurANe tisaTTi mahApurisa guNAlaMkAre mahAbhavvamarahANumaNNi mahAkapuSyaMtaviraie mahAkabve vAsupujjaNindANagamaNaM NAma tivaNNAsamo pariccheo samatto // 53 // bahattara lAkha varSaM rahe, isa samaya jAkara vaha mukta hue, tumane yaha nahIM dekhaa| isa prakAra paNDitoM meM mahApaNDita maraNa kauna maratA hai ki jisase dubArA jIva saMsArakI aneka janma-paramparAmeM nahIM par3atA / maiM bhI yahI socatA hU~ ki yadi meM manuSya janma pA sakUM to tIvrataparUpI mathAnIse karmarUpI dahIkA manthana karUMgA, aura jJAnase jo AtmA tathA snigdhatva ( rAgatattva ) hai use chinna karUMgA, tathA vAsupUjya parameSThI ke mArgapara calU~gA / ghattA - isa prakAra bharatase lekara jinacaritoMko indrase kahakara indra AkAzameM nakSatroMko lAMghakara svarga calA gayA ||13|| isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA vAsupUjya nirvANa gamana nAmakA tirapanavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 53 // 3. P maraNe / 4. P saMsaraNe / 5. A NANaM / 6. A omit Nahi / '

Page #301
saMdhi 54 sirivAsupujjajiNatithi tahiM ciraparihavaAruhahu // kari luddhanda NaM hari harivarahu tArau bhiDiu duviTThahu ||dhruvk|| duvaI-iha dIvammi bharahi varaviMjhapurammi mahArimAraNo / ___Naravai viMjhasatti vijho iva pAliyamattavAraNo / / mayaNAhImaMDaNu taNu meyalai ___ jahiM kappUrareNu Nahu dhavalai / jahiM kAmiNi cAmaru saMcAlai jahiM devaMgu vatthu parigholai / jahiM bhUsaNamaNikiraNAvaliyAM dasadisAsu bahuvaNNau ghuliyauM / tarhi atthANi NisaNNaurANau iMdapheNiMdakhagiMdasamANau / tA saMpattau caru sumahuragiru so pabhaNai payajuyapaNamiyasiru / bhattavittagomahisIpaurai etthu ji bharahakhetti kaNayaurai / tuha suhi guNavisesatosiyamai jANahi kiM Na suseNu mahIvai / tAsu vesa NAmeM guNamaMjari NaM saracUyakusumamayamaMjari / rUvu tAhi maI diTThauM jehauM uThavasiraMbhahaM dukkara tehau~ / sandhi 54 __ zrI vAsupUjyake tIrthakAlameM pUrvajanmake parAbhavase kruddha harivara dvipRSThase tAraka bhir3a gayA, mAno kSubdha siMha gajavarase bhir3a gayA ho| za isa jambUdvIpake bharata kSetrameM zreSTha vindhyanagarameM bar3e-bar3e zatruoMko mAranevAlA vindhyazakti nAmakA rAjA thA jo vindhyAcalake samAna bar3e-bar3e matavAle hAthiyoMkA pAlana karanevAlA thaa| jahAM kastUrI zarIrako malina karatI hai ( vahAMke logoMkA caritra malina nahIM hotA), jahA~ kapUrakI dhUla AkAzako dhavala banAtI hai, jahAM strI cAmara DhoratI hai, jahAM devAMga vastra pahane jAte haiM, jahAM bhUSaNamaNiyoMkI raMga-biraMgI kiraNAvaliyAM dasoM dizAoMmeM vyApta haiM, vahAM darabArameM indranAgendra aura vidyAdharendrake samAna rAjA baiThA huA thaa| vahA~ atyanta madhura vANIvAlA dUta phuNcaa| donoMke caraNoMmeM praNAma karate hue usane kahA-"anna-dhana-gAya aura bhaiMsoMse pracura isa bharata kSetrameM kanakapura hai| apane guNavizeSase santuSTamati sudhI rAjA suSeNako kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ? usako guNamaMjarI nAmako vezyA hai, jo mAno kAmadevarUpI AmravRkSakI kusumamaya maMjarI hai| usakA jaisA rUpa maiMne dekhA hai, vaisA rUpa urvazI aura rambhAke lie bhI kaThina hai ? 1. 1. AP mailai / 2. APdegkhagidaphaNidaM / 3. P tuhu~ / .

Page #302
255 -54. 2. 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-Nau mayakalaMkapaDaleM maliNu Na dharai khayavaMkattaNu // mu~huM muddhahi caMdeM samu bhaNami jai to kaveNu kaittaNu // 1 // duvaI-mattakariMdamaMdalIlAgai NaramaNaNaliNagomiNI // kiM vaNNami gariMda sA kAmiNi kAmiNiyaNasiromaNI // disa biMbAhararaMgeM rAvai kararuhapaMti paIvahiM dIvai / kaMciyakesahaM katii kAlai mANiNi mANavamahuyaramAlai / salaliyavANi va sakaihi kerI jahiM dosai tahiM sA bhllaarii| paDhai cAru posiyapatthAvau gAyai suMdari kaNNasuhAvau / NaJcai bahurasabhAvaNiuttauM sA jai lahahi kaha va maI vRttauM / to saMsArahu peI phalu laddhalaM sayalu vi tihuvaNu tujjhu ji siddh| sasijoNhAhINe ki gayaNe NAsAvirahieNa kiM vynne| lavaNajuttiviyaleNa va bhojeM tAi vivajieNa kiM rjjeN| ghattA-taM NisuNivi rAeM maMtivaru devi uvAyaNu pesiyau // gharu jAivi teNa suseNapahu piyavAyai saMbhausiyau // 2 // pattA-vaha mRgalAMchanake paTalase malina nahIM hotI, vaha kSaya aura vakratAko dhAraNa nahIM karatI, phira bhI yadi maiM usa mugdhAke mukhako candramAke samAna kahatA hU~ to isameM kauna-sA kavitva hai ? // 1 // matavAle karIndrakI mandalIlAke samAna gativAlI vaha kAminI manuSyake manarUpI kamalakI zobhA aura kAminI-jana kI ziromaNi hai| usakA kyA varNana karUM ? usake bimbAdharoMke raMgase dizA anuraMjita hotI hai, nakha paMktike pradIpoMse Alokita hotI hai, ghugharAle bAloMko kAntise kAlI hotI hai| vaha mAnavarUpI madhukaroMko mAlAse mAninI hai, vaha sukaviko sundara vANIke samAna hai, vaha jahA~-jahA~ dikhAI detI hai vahIM kalyANamayI hai| vaha sundara subhASita yuktiyoMko par3hatI hai, vaha sundarI kAnoMko suhAvanA laganevAlA gAtI hai| aneka rasoM aura bhAvoMse paripUrNa nRtya karatI hai| yadi use tuma kisI prakAra pA sakate ho, to maiM kahatA hU~ ki tumane saMsArakA phala pA liyA aura samasta tribhuvana siddha ho gyaa| candramAkI jyotsnAse rahita AkAzase kyA ? nAkase rahita mukhase kyA ? lavaNayuktise rahita bhojanase kyA? isI prakAra usa sundarIse rahita rAjyase kyA?" ghattA-yaha sunakara, rAjAne mantrIvarako upahAra dekara bhejaa| usane ghara jAkara priyavANImeM rAjA suSeNase sambhASaNa kiyA / / 2 / / 4. AP mhuN| 5. AP kamaNu / 2. 1. AP kAmiNijaNaM / 2. AP phalu paI / 3. AP pesiu / 4. AP saMbhAsiu /

Page #303
256 5 10 mahApurANa 3 dubaI - jo tuhuM viMjhasatti so dohaM mi bheu Na lakkhio mae / ss kallolavihu hu jalaNihi keNa vihattao jae // para raIya bhiNNAI sarIraI / jaM terau taM tAsu ji keraDaM / haNibaMdha baMdhuhi sArauM / dehi samita huM guNamaMjari / eha baMdhu bappa kahiM acchiu / avaseM so ghaNapANahu laggai | jAhi Na dU demi paNayaMgaNa | Ni kulasAmihi kahai mahaMta / deva Na dei suseNu vilAsiNi / ekku jIu vihiNA gaMbhIra iM jaM tahu kerala taM tumhAraDaM etthu Na kijjaii cittu adhIrajaM NiruvayAru taM NAsai suMdari tA pahuNA dUyau Ninbhacchiu ri sImaMtiNI jo maggai darisiyarairasa karaNAliMgaNa teM vayaNeM puru gaMpi turaMta u haMsavaM savINArava bhAsiNi ghattA - AyaNNavi dUyahaM jaMpiyaI gehu cirANau bhaMjivi // suseNahu viMjhapuraNaravai sIhu va ruMjivi // 3 // abhi 4 duvaI - beNi vicaraNarehiM saMcAliya beNNi vi te mahAbalA || varaNArIkaNa gaNiyArirayA iva bhiDiya mayagalA // 3 " jo tuma ho, vahI vindhyazakti hai donoMmeM maiMne koI bheda nahIM dekhA ? yaha laharoMkA samUha hai aura yaha jalanidhi hai, jagameM kauna use vibhakta kara sakatA hai ? eka hI jIva hai, parantu vidhAtAne gambhIra vibhinna zarIroMkI racanA kI hai| jo usakA hai, vaha tumhArA hai aura jo tumhArA hai, vaha usIkA hai / isameM kisI prakAra apane cittako adhIra nahIM banAnA cAhie / bandhuoMkA sneha nibandhana hI sAra hai| anupakAra usa snehakA nAza kara detA hai / isalie sundarI guNamaMjarI tuma apane mitrake lie de do|" taba rAjA suSeNane dUtakI bhartsanA kI - " he subhaTa, yaha bandhu kahA~ hai, jo gharakI strI mAMgatA hai, vaha avazya hI ( bAdameM ) dhana aura prANoMse bhI laga sakatA hai| jisane rati - rasa utpanna karanevAle AliMganoMko pradarzita kiyA hai, aisI praNayAMganA nahIM dU~gA, he dUta, tuma jAo / " ina vacanoMse dUta zIghra nagara jAkara apane svAmIse kahatA hai ki he deva, haMsa-vaMza aura vINA zabda ke samAna bolanevAlI vilAsinI guNamaMjarIko suSeNa nahIM detA hai / [ 54.3.1 ghattA- dUtoM ke kathanoM ko sunakara aura apane purAne snehako bhaMga kara vindhyapurakA rAjA siMha ke samAna garajakara suSeNase bhir3a gayA // 3 // 4 donoM hI dUta puruSoMse saMcAlita the / ve donoM hI mahAbala the / zreSTha nArIke lie hathinI meM 1 3. 1. A pararaiyaM / 2. AP kIrai / 3. P baMdhahe / 4. A gharasImaMtiNi / 5. AP demi dUya / 4. 1. saMcAriyA |

Page #304
-54. 5.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita doDaM vi sAhaNAI AlaggaiM cAliyacakkaI toliykhggii| khaliyarahaMgaI maliyaturaMgaI daliyadhuraggaiM duusiymggii| moDiyadaMDaI luyadhayasaMDaI khaMDiyamuMDaI NaJciyaruMDaI / jUriyapattaI cUriyachattaI daariygttii-nniggyrttii| lUriyatANaI hayajaMpANaI ur3iyaprANaI kysirdaannii| huMkAraMtaI hakAraMtaI uragayakoMtaiM clluliyNtii| maggaNabhiNNaiM tilu tilu chiNNaiM seyavasiNNaiM rattakiliNNaI / virasu cavaMtaI vammu chivaMtaiM saMka muyaMtaI saMku ghivNtii| hasthiNisuMbhaI phADiyakuMbhaI joheNirubhaI jyjsulNbhii| ghattA-tA sarivi suseNe sariubale sarahiM NiraMtaru bhiNNauM / jamadUyahaM bhUyaha bhukkhiyahaM NAi disAbali diNNauM // 4|| duvaI-tAva suseNamukkabANAvalivihaDiyaNiviDagayaghaDaM / / harisaMcalaNadaleNaNiharakhuraphoDiyadhavaladhayavaDaM / / chaMDiyakivANu gliyaahimaannu| laMbaMtakesu jnnjnniyhaasu| pattAvamANu disi dhAvamANu / dhayachattachaNNu pecchavi sa~seNNu / paDibhaDakayaMtu dhAiu turaMtu / anurakta matavAle hAthiyoMke samAna bhir3a gaye / donoMko senAe~ bhir3a gayIM, cakra calAtI huI aura khaDga tolatI huii| cakra skhalita ho gaye, azva dalita hone lge| dhurAgrabhAga cUra-cUra hone lge| mArga dUSita hone lage / daNDa mur3ane lge| dhvajasamUha kaTane lge| muNDa kaTane lge| dhar3a nAcane lge| vAhana pIr3ita ho utthe| chatra cUra-cUra ho gye| zarIra vidIrNa ho gaye, rakta baha nikalA / azva aura pANa trANa (kavaca ) rahita ho gye| prANa ur3ane lge| siroMkA dAna kiyA jAne lgaa| huMkArate hue, haMkArate hue / bhAle urameM ghusane lage / caMcala AMteM lur3hakane lgiiN| tIroMse chinna-bhinna hokara tila-tila kaTane lgaa| pasInese bhIga gaye, raktase lipta ho gaye / virasa bolate hue, kavaca chedate hue, zaMkA chor3ate hue, astra grahaNa karate hue, hAthiyoMko naSTa karate hue, kumbhasthaloMko phAr3ate hue, yoddhAoMko rokate hue, jaya aura yazako pAte hue| pattA-taba suSeNane tIroMse zatrusenAko lagAtAra chinna-bhinna kara diyA, mAno usane bhUkhe / yamadUtoM aura bhUtoMko dizAbali dI ho // 4 // tabataka suSeNake dvArA chor3I gayI bANAvalIse saghana gajaghaTA vighaTita ho gii| azvoMke saMcAlana aura dalanake kAraNa kaThora khuroMse dhavala dhvajapaTa phAr3a diye gye| jisane talavAra chor3a dI hai, jisakA abhimAna khaNDita ho cukA hai, keza bikhara cuke haiM, jisane logoMmeM hAsya utpanna 2. AP johaNisuMbhaI / 3. AP jayajasalaMbhaI; P adds aftr this: kittiviyNbhii| 4. AP'balu 5. 1. AP valaNa / 2. APdegphAliyaM / 3. A saseNu /

Page #305
258 mahApurANa [54. 6.8 balapabalasatti bhaDu vijhasatti / riu bhaNiu teNa re re nnihiinn| de dehi NAri mA gilau maari| sahu~ pariyaNeNa paI raNi khnnenn| taM suNavi sattu iyareNa vuttu / guNaNihiyabANi maI jIvamANi / ko ramai taruNi kami pa~Diya haraNi / jo harihi harai so jha tti mri| iya jaMpamANa beNNi bi samANa / vidhaMti vIra puliysriir| phaNivaipamANa bANehiM baann| Nahi paDikhalaMti chattahiM pNddNti| dhaya jilluNaMti sArahi hnnNti| haya kapparaMti puNu cpprNti| haNu haNu bhaNaMti aMgaI vaNaMti / sahasA milaMti vihaDevi jNti| paDivalivi eMti thira giri va thaMti / tA gayavilAsu viNjhaahivaasu| pattA-saMdhANu Na lakkhahuM sakkiyauM cavalasarAvali deMtahu // gau NAsavi tAsu suseNu raNi NaM vammahu arahatahu / / 5 / / 25 kiyA hai, jo vAhanoMse apramANa hai, dizAmeM daur3a rahA hai, jisake dhvajachatra chinna ho cuke haiM, aisA apanA sainya dekhakara zatruyoddhAke lie kRtAnta tathA balase prabala zaktivAlA vindhyazakti turanta daudd'aa| usane zatru suSeNase kahA, "re nIca, nArI de de, tujhe parijanoMke sAtha eka kSaNameM kahIM mAri na khA le|" yaha sunakara dUsarene kahA, "jisakI DorIpara bANa hai, aise mere jIvita rahate hue kona usa ramaNIkA bhoga kara sakatA hai, jo pairoMpara par3I huI hariNIko siMhase chInatA hai, vaha zIghra hI mRtyuko prApta hotA hai|" isa prakAra kahate hue ve donoM hI samAna ( yoddhA ) pulakita zarIra hokara eka dUsareko bedhate haiN| nAgarAjake samAna bANoMse bANa AkAzameM skhalita hote haiM, chatroMse chatra gira par3ate haiM, dhvaja kaTa jAte haiM, sArathi mAre jAte haiM, azva kATe jAte haiM, punaH AkramaNa kiye jAte haiM, mAro-mAro kahate haiM, aMgoMko ghAyala karate haiM, sahasA milate haiM aura vighaTita hokara jAte haiM / mur3akara Ate haiM, sthira girike samAna sthira hote haiM / gata vilAsa hokara pattA-sandhAnako lakSita karane meM samartha nahIM ho skaa| caMcala tIroMkI AvalI dete hue usase yuddha meM suSeNa usI prakAra naSTa ho gayA, jisa prakAra arahanta devase kAmadeva naSTa ho jAtA hai / / 5 // 4. AP vaDiya / 5. P hariNi / 6. APdegpamANu / 7. AP bANu / 8. P adds after this: roseM jalaMti / 9. A chati /

Page #306
-54. 6. 16 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 259 duvaI-baMdhuvioyasoyamaliNANaNa paiparihavaviveiyA / / teNa NiveNa dhariya guNamaMjari guNamahuyaraNiseviyA / / iha varabharahakhetti vikkhAyau khattiyadhammadhuraMdharu jaayu| mittu suseNahu saMtosiyamaNu rAu mahApuri mAruyasaMdaNu / NisuNeppiNu NiyaiTTha palANau himahayakamalasaru va vidANau / ghaNaraNAmahu vasumai deppiNu kohu lohu mau mohu mueppiNu / sunvayajiNaha pAsi vau leppiNu muu kAleM saMNAsu kareppiNu / prANayakappi saka so hUyau / vIsasamuddajIvi vararUvau / tAsu ji guruhi pAsi uvasaMteM duddharu saMjamabhAru vhNteN| bArahavihatavatAvaNajhINeM baddha NiyANu aNeNa suseNe / merutuMgamANuNNai DhAliya jaNa majjhu mANiNi uhAliya / jai tavataruvarahalU pAe~sami to taM purimaijammi mAresami / eMva saraMtu saraMtu ji NiTThiu sakalusamai saMlehaNi saMThiu / varavaMdArayavaMdaviNUyau 'tetthu ji samgi so vi saMbhUyau / ghattA-ramaNIyahi maMdaramehalahiNIlirummigirikaMdari // gayaNayali sayaMbhUramaNajali te ramaMti sarisaravari // 6 // mmmmmmmmmmmmmm bandhu-viyogake zokase malinamukho aura patike parAbhavase kampita tathA guNarUpI madhukaroMse sevita guNamaMjarIko usa vindhyazakti rAjAne pakar3a liyaa| isa zreSTha bharata kSetrameM kSAtradharmameM dhurandhara aura vikhyAta, santoSita mana, suSeNakA mitra, mahApurIkA rAjA mArutasyandana thaa| vaha apane mitrakA palAyana sunakara himase Ahata kamala sarovarake samAna khinna ho gyaa| ghanaratha nAmaka apane putrako dharatI dekara krodha, lobha, mada, mohako chor3akara, suvrata jinake pAsa vrata grahaNa kara, samaya Anepara saMnyAsake sAtha marakara, vaha prANata svargameM indra huA / sundara rUpavAlA bosa sAgara paryanta jiinevaalaa| usIke guruke pAsa upazAntabhAva dhAraNa karate hue, kaThora saMyamabhAvakA AcaraNa karate hue bAraha prakArake tapa-tApase atyanta kSINa isa suSeNane yaha nidAna bAMdhA ki "jisane merI sumeruparvatake samAna UMce mAnavAlI unnatikA patana kiyA aura patnIkA apaharaNa kiyA, yadi maiM taparUpI vRkSakA phala pAUM, to maiM agale janmameM usako maaruuNgaa|" yaha smaraNa karate-karate vaha niSThAmeM laga gyaa| sakaluSamati vaha saMlekhanAmeM sthita ho gyaa| zreSTha devoMke samUhake dvArA saMstuta vaha bhI usI svargameM utpanna huaa| ghattA-ramaNIya mandarAcalako mekhalA aura nIlarukmI parvatakI kandarA, AkAzatala, svayambhUramaNa samudrake jala aura sarita sarovarameM ve donoM krIr3A karane lage // 6 // 6. 1. AP iya / 2. AP pANayaM / 3. AP saggi / 4. AP pAvesami / 5. A purisu / 6. AP tetthu vi so samgi saMbhUyau /

Page #307
mahApurANa [ 54.7.1 duvaI-biNNi vi saha vasaMti viharaMti vi viluliyakusumaseharA // biNNi vi paramamitta te suravara suraramaNImaNoharA / / ettahi ciru saMsAru bhameppiNu vijhasatti jiliMgu laeppiNu / teraha vihu cArittu careppiNu NirasaNavihimaggeNa mareppiNu / accharakarayalalAliyacAmaru jAyau divvadehu kappAmaru / devahaM tAhaM bihiM mi divi jaiyatuM saMkhasamAusu saMThiu tiyhuN| jaMbudIvi chuhepaMkiyagouru bharahi bhoyavaDDhaNu NAmeM puru / tahiM sirimANau rANau siriharu sirimaidevisihiNasaMgayakaru / vijhapurAhiu saggahu Ayau eyahaM bihiM mi puttu sNjaayu| jayasirisImaMtiNibhattArau jasasasaMkakiraNAvalitArau / kokiu so NiyatAeM tArau vasikayasavvadesakaMtArau / tArayatArANAha pittaI asikareNa riutimiraI jittii| ghattA-maMDaliyahaM mayamAha ppiyaha siri pADivi smsuttii.|| tihiM khaMDahiM maMDiya meiNiya cappivi dAsi va muttI // 7 // duvaI-appaDihayapayAvakaMpAviyasayaladisAvihAyae / __ sapavaNataraNivaruNavaisavaNabhayaMkari tammi jAyae / tAvettahi bahusokkhapavaTTaNi iha bhArahi dArAvaipaTTaNi / jinakA kusuma-zekhara ( kAmadeva ) Andolita hai aise ve donoM sAtha rahate haiM / ve donoM hI paramamitra surastriyoMke lie sundara haiN| yahAM vindhyazakti bhI bahuta samaya taka saMsArameM bhramaNa kara aura jinadIkSA dhAraNa kara, teraha prakArake cAritra ko pAla kara, anazana vidhise marakara jisapara apsarAoMke hAthoMse camara Dhore jA rahe haiM aise divya zarIravAlA kalpAmara huaa| jaba ve donoM deva vahAM the, tabhI samAna saMkhyAkI AyuvAlA vaha vahAM rhaa| jambUdvIpake bharata kSetrameM cUnese putA hai gopura jisakA aisA bhogavarddhana nAmakA nagara thaa| usameM lakSmIko mAnanevAlA zrIdhara nAmakA rANA thA jisake hAtha apanI zrImatI nAmakI devIke stanoMpara rahate the| vindhyazakti rAjA svargase cyuta ho ina donoMkA putra ho gyaa| jayazrI sImantinIke svAmI yazarUpI candramAko kiraNAvalIse svaccha use pitAne tAraka kahakara pukaaraa| tArakarUpI candramAke asirUpI hAthase Ahata zatrurUpI andhakAra jIta liyA gyaa| pattA-mada aura mAhAtmyase yukta mANDalIka rAjAoMke sirapara vana girAkara tIna khaNDoMse alaMkRta dharatIko cAMpakara vaha dAsIkI taraha usakA bhoga karane lagA ||7|| apane apratihata pratApase samasta dizA-vibhAgoMko kaMpAnevAle tathA pavana sahita sUrya, varuNa aura vaizravaNake samAna bhayaMkara usake utpanna ho cukanepara, yahAM bhAratameM aneka sukhoMkA pravartana 7. 1. AP saMsAre / 2. AP chuhapaMkaya / 3. AP bihaM mi / 4. A svsutto|

Page #308
-54. 9.4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita paDhamajiNesaravaMsavihUsaNu khalakhattiyabaladappaviNAsaNu / riuchavaggasippIrahuyAsaNu baMbhaNarAhiu baMbhapayAsaNu / maMdagamaNa vINAravavANI tAsu suhada suharaNiseNI / siviNai toi diThu saMpaiyaharu dasasayayaru avaru vi siyadiNayaru / Asi vAurahu jo so Ayai pANaIdusuu jaNiyau mAyai / aNNu suseNu sUNu saggacuu bIyau uvavAdevii daDhamuu / acala duviTTha NAma te suMdara NaM kelAsa nniilmnnimhihr| dhavalau ekku ekku alikAlau ekku susIlu ekku dulliilu| garuDa ekku ekku sirimANaNu / ekku subhIma ekku somANaNu / ekku caMdu NaM eku divAyaru halaharu ekku ekku daamoyru| ghattA-te beNNi vi bhAyara bhuvaNaravi joivi rosavimIsiu // __ mahiNAhahu jAivi tArayahu tahu carehiM AhAsiuM / / 8 // duvaI-NaM siyakasaNapakkha halisiridhava beNNi vi dhavalasAmalA // dArAvaiNariMdavarataNuruha girivaradharaNabhuyabalA / / vaivasabhauMhAbhaMgurabhAvaiM dohiM mi siddhaiM divvaiM caavii| dohiM mi gayau rayaNavipphuriyau vijjAdeviu pesaNayariyau / karanevAlI dvArAvatI nagarImeM, prathama jinezvara AdinAthake vaMzakA bhUSaNa, duSTa kSatriyoMke baladarpakA nAza karanevAlA, chaha prakAra zatrurUpI tinakoMke lie agni, brahmako prakAzita karanevAlA brahma nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI maMdagAminI, vINAke zabdake samAna bolanevAlI, kalyANoMkI nazenI subhadrA nAmakI devI thii| svapnameM usane sampattiko dhAraNa karanevAlA ra candramA dekhaa| usakA jo vAyuratha prANata indra thA use isa mAMne putrake rUpameM janma diyaa| suSeNa bhI svargase cyuta hokara, upamA ( uSA ) devIse dUsarA dRDhabhuja putra huaa| acala aura dvipRSTha nAmaka ve donoM sundara aise jAna par3ate the mAno kailAsa aura nIlamaNi pahAr3a hoN| eka gorA thA aura eka bhramarakI taraha kAlA thaa| eka suzIla thA aura eka khoTI lolAvAlA thaa| eka bhArI thA ora eka lakSmIko mAnanevAlA thaa| eka bhIma thA aura eka sundara mukhavAlA thaa| eka candramA thA aura eka divAkara thaa| eka balabhadra thA aura eka dAmodara thaa| dhattA-vizvaravi aura krodhase mizrita una donoM bhAiyoMko dekhakara caroMne jAkara usa mahInAtha tArakase khaa-||8|| "balabhadra aura nArAyaNa donoM mAno zveta aura kRSNapakSa tathA dhavala aura zyAma haiN| dvArAvatI-narendrake ve zreSThaputra girivarako dhAraNa karanemeM samartha bAhubalavAle haiN| una donoMko 8. 1. P baMbhu / 2. AP diTTha tAi / 3. AP saMpayayaru / 4. A suseNasUNu / 5. AP bIyau vaayaadevii| 6. K dussIlau but correctrs it to dullIlau / 9. 1. P ririhara / 2. varaghaNaM /

Page #309
262 5 10 laMgalamusalasaMkhakara duddhara tahiM tharaharai marai riu Na sarai aur far asrijUrAvaNu tAha lIla dI sai vivarerI bhaggA saI suhaDattaNavAeM saMgaru karivi hairami karirayaNaIM luha baMbhu hayaputtavioeM maI viruddhi jagi ko viMNa jIvai mahApurANa ghattA - mahuM kamakamalAI Na saMbharai jo rAyattaNu maggai // sosaNa pariyaNapariyariu jamapurapaMtheM laggai ||9|| 10 duvaI - I-iya gajjaMtu rAu NijemaMtihi bolliu ho Na jujjae // kiM kalaheNa tAMva paDivakkhahaM mahivai dUra dijjae / so gaMdhapI suratisI / siddhAI jAI rayaNAI tAI | so div saMkhu jai tujjha deMti to te jiyaMti te bhir3aMta jahiM kesarikaMdhara | karu asivarahu kayA viNa pasarai / gaMdhahatthi NAvai airAvaNu / ugaNaMti te ANa tuhArI / taM ANivi jaMpiu rAeM / galiyaMsuyaI suhaddahi NayaNaIM / Dujjhau sosiu dUsahasoeM | jaiMDaM vi maraNu samaraMgaNi pAvai / taM asaM | kati / NaM to maraMti / [ 54.9.5 yamakI bhauMhoM ke bhaMgurabhAvavAle divya dhanuSa siddha haiN| donoMke pAsa ratnoMse sphurita gadA hai aura AjJA mAnanevAlI deviyA~ haiN| donoMke hAthameM hala- mUsala aura zaMkha haiM, donoM kaThora haiN| siMhake samAna kandhevAle ve donoM jahA~ lar3ate haiM vahA~ zatru tharrA jAtA hai, mara jAtA hai, sAmanA nahIM kara pAtA / asivarapara unakA hAtha kabhI nahIM jaataa| eka aura unake pAsa zatruoMko satAnevAlA gandhahastI hai, jo mAno airAvata hai / unakI lIlA tumhAre viruddha dikhAI detI hai, ve tumhArI AjJAkI paravAha nahIM karate / apane subhaTatvakI havAse ve svayaM bhagna haiM / " yaha sunakara rAjAne kahA, "maiM yuddha karake gajaratnoMkA haraNa karUMgA / " subhadrAke galitAzru netroMko brahmA poMche, mRtaputrake viyogase vaha jale, aura asahya zokase zoSita ho / mere viruddha honepara saMsArameM koI jIvita nahIM rahatA, yama bhI yuddha meM mujhase mRtyuko prApta hotA hai / ghattA -- jo mere caraNakamaloMkI yAda nahIM karatA aura rAjatva cAhatA hai vaha svajanoM sahita parijanoM se ghirA huA yamapurake rAste lagatA hai ||9|| 10 isa prakAra garajate hue rAjAse mantriyoMne kahA - "yaha yukta nahIM hai; kalahase kyA ? zatruoMke pAsa dUtako bheja diijie| airAvata ke zIlavAlA vaha gandhahasti, aura jitane ratnasiddha hue haiM ve, vaha divya zaMkha, vaha asaMkhya dhana, yadi ve tumheM dete haiM aura AjJA mAnate haiM, tabhI ve jIvita rahate 3. A harevi; P haremi / 4. Pjamu / 5. A so sayaNasapariyaNa; P so sayaNapariyaNaM / 10. 1. APNiyamaMtihi / 2. AP gaMdhipIlu / 3. APdeglIlu /

Page #310
-54.11.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita to diNNu dUra kllaannbhuuu| dArAvaIsu bhiimaaribhiisu| jAevi teNa mauliyakareNa / kulakumuyacaMdu diTThau uviMdu / dUeNa uttu suNu maMtasuttu / muyabalavisAlu kulsaamisaalu| saMbharahi deu raayaahiraau| girituMgamANu tArAhihANu / bhaDavaravariTTha tuhuM bho duvitthtth| mellivi duAli mA karahi raali| tuhaIpieNa saha saamienn| khayariMda jAsu vaccaMti paasu| icchaMti seva asitasiya deva / tahu kavaNu mallu mui rosasallu / Dhoivi kariMdu pavaNahi nnriNdu| ghattA-tA bhaNiuM duviDhe ruTThaeNa sAmi mahArau halaharu // aNNahu sAmaNNahu mANusahu hauM hosami kiM kiMkaru // 10 // 11 duvaI-jo maI bhaNai bhicca' paru dummai dUyaya tAsu sIsayaM // toDami raNi taDa tti maNikuMDalamaMDiyagaMDaesayaM / / kAyakatiohAmiyasasaharu tahiM avasari bhAsai jimvAharu / haiM nahIM to mAre jAte haiN|" taba usane kalyANabhUti nAmaka dUtako bhIma zatruoMke lie bhayaMkara dvArAvatIke rAjAke pAsa bhejaa| usane jAkara aura apane donoM hAtha jor3akara apane kularUpI kumudake candra upendrase bheMTa kii| dUta bolA, "Apa mantrasUtra sunie / he deva, bAhubalase vizAla kulake svAmIzreSTha girike samAna unnatavAna tAraka nAmake rAjAdhirAjakI Apa yAda kareM aura yoddhAvaroMmeM zreSTha he dvipRSTha, tuma bhI khoTI cAla chor3akara pRthvIke priya svAmIke sAtha jhagar3A mata kro| vidyAdhararAjA, jisakA sAmIpya cAhate haiM, jisakI talavArase trasta deva usakI sevAkI icchA karate haiM, usakA pratimalla kauna hai ? tuma krodhakI zalya chor3a do| karivara le jAkara tuma rAjAko praNAma kro|" __ghattA-taba dvipRSThane kruddha hote hue kahA, "mere svAmI balabhadra haiN| kyA maiM kisI dUsare sAmAnya manuSyakA anucara ho sakatA hU~? // 10 // jo mujhe bhRtya kahatA hai, he dUta, vaha merA duzmana hai; maiM yuddha meM maNikuNDaloMse maNDitagaNDa dezavAle usake sirako tar3a karake tor3a ddaaluuNgaa|" apanI zarIrakAntise candramAko parAjita karanevAle 4. A tA / 5. A suNi / 6. AP mellahi / 7 P rADi / 11. 1. AP bhiccu /

Page #311
264 mahApurANa [54. 11.4paharaNarukkharAisaMchaNNauM NivakAmiNivaDajakkhiravaNNauM / laMbalalaMtaciMdhakomaladalu calacAmarahaMsAvaliaviralu / karigirivara lohiyajalaNijjharu uggycittchettiNdiivru| suhaDaMtAvalivisaharacuMbhalu gayaNavilaggakotavaMsatthalu / dUya rAu jai maggai kuMjaru to paisau so smrvnnNtru| ruTThaduviTThasIhasaraNakkhahaM tahiM Nau cukai lukkavivakkhahaM / ihu vAraNu tahu jIviyavAraNu bhayagArau vacchayalaviyAraNu / ghattA-taM NisuNivi dUeM jaMpiyaMuM mahu~ ehau maNi bhAvai / / hari tArayasarahahu kami paDiu acala calaMtu Na jIvai // 11 // 10 12 duvaI-jAsu tasaMti eMti paNavaMti thuNaMti vi devadANavA / / ____ tAsu Na gahaNu kiM pi tumhArisa vibala varAyamANavA // to kaNheM jaMpiuM pesuNNa jAhi dUya mA jaMpahi suNNauM / taM NisuNivi dUyau Niggeu gau kahai sasAmihiM Nau appai gau / duha duviTTha dhiTTha raNu kaMkhai taMbacchihiM karavAlu nnirikkhi| seva Na karai Ne so paI maNNaiNiyasaMmuhaM sirichichaii saNai / bhaNai Na bhayavaseNa vasi hosami cAu daMti kari varu Dhoesami / balabhadra usa avasarapara kahate haiM, "he dUta, jo praharaNarUpo vRkSarAjiyoMse Acchanna hai, nRpakAminiyoMrUpI vaTa-yakSiNiyoMse sundara hai, jisapara lambe aura hilate hue dhvajarUpI komala patte haiM, jisapara avirala calacAmaroMkI haMsAvalI rahatI hai, jisameM raktarUpI jalakA nirjhara hai, uThe hue vicitra chatrarUpI kamala haiM; jo subhaToMkI AMtoMrUpI haMsAvalIse bIbhatsa hai, jisakA sundara vaMzasthala AkAzako chUtA hai, aise hAthIko yadi he dUta, vaha rAjA mAMgatA hai to use tuma samararUpI vanAntarameM bheja do| kruddha dvipRSTharUpI siMhake tIrarUpI zatruoMko lupta karanevAle bANoMse vaha nahIM cuukegaa| yaha vAraNa (gaja ) usake jIvanakA vAraNa karanevAlA hai, bhayakAraka aura vakSasthalakA nivAraNa karanevAlA hai|" ghattA-yaha sunakara dUtane kahA, "mere manameM yaha AtA hai ki nArAyaNa, tArakarUpI zvApadake caraNoM meM par3A huA, he acala, calatA huA jIvita nahIM rahegA" // 19 // 12 deva aura dAnava jisase trasta hote haiM, Ate haiM, praNAma karate haiM aura stuti karate haiM, usako koI bhI nahIM pakar3a sktaa| tuma jaise balahIna becAre mAnavoMkI kyA ?" yaha sunakara nArAyaNane kaThora bAta kahI ki "he dUta, vyartha bakavAsa mata karo, tuma jaao|" yaha sunakara dUta nikalakara calA gyaa| usane apane svAmIse kahA ki vaha apanA hAthI nahIM detaa| duSTa aura DhITha dvipRSTha yuddhako AkAMkSA rakhatA hai, apanI lAla-lAla AMkhoMse talavArako dekhatA hai, na vaha tumhArI sevA karatA hai aura na tumheM mAnatA hai; apane sAmane zrIrUpI puMzcalIkA sammAna karatA hai, madake vazameM 2. cittachattu / 3. AP lukku / 4. P jaMpiuM / 12.1. A to / 2. AP dUra gau Niggau / 3. A ,chaha /

Page #312
- 54. 13. 8 ] daMta musalajuyale pellA mi rAyattaNu mahuM puNu saMkarisaNu aNu rAu jai hoi kusuMbhai aNu rAja aharahu taMboleM haraM kiM ghepami aNNeM rAeM mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA - harikaribhaDalohiyakayachaDai dUya Na vaDDima~ bollami // raNaraMga duviTThahu aTThiyaI piTTu karepiNu ghalla miM ||12|| 13 duvaI - ema bhaNaMtu caliu hayagaya rahaNarabharaNemiyadharayalo || hayasaMgAmatUra bahiriya disabahaluccha liya kalayalo || dasadisu khaMdhAvAruNa mAiu / Niggaya sajjanaharibala tArvAhi / sahari giriMdhIra sumahAbhaDa / kAyate yaNijjiyakhayasi hisiha / daMtidaMta Nim mUlaNakhamabhuya / sIrasarAsanasurapaharaNakara | harikhurakhayadhUlIrachAi fre dArAvaiNiyaDau jAvahiM sakari sagaruDaviMdha rahasubbhaDa gaya maladhavalakamalakajjalaNiha khayaraNarAmara se viyapayajuya rayaNamAlakotthu jalayaradhara ema hatthi hauM tahu raNi dAvami / aha va karai piyabaM sudarisaNu / aNNu rAu saMjhApAraMbhai / to rA chiMdama karavAleM / tA paDijaMpiDaM tArayerAeM / * hokara yaha nahIM kahatA ki meM vazameM ho jAU~gA, hAthameM dhanuSa lekara hAthIke Upara pahu~cU~gA / dA~take samAna mUsalayugalase use prerita karUMgA, isa prakAra meM use yuddhameM hAthI dikhAU~gA / rAjyatva to kevala merA balabhadra karegA, athavA phira sudarzanIya priya brahma karegA / yadi kusumbha vRkSameM dUsarA rAga ( raMga ) hotA hai, yadi sandhyAke prArambha meM dUsarA rAga hotA hai, yadi pAna khAnese adharoMpara dUsarA rAga hotA hai; isI prakAra yadi merA anya rAga ( rAjA ) hotA hai to meM talavArase use kATa dUMgA / kyA maiM dUsare rAjAke dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAU~gA ?" taba tAraka rAjA kahatA hai 265 dhattA- -"he dUta, maiM bar3I bAta to nahIM karatA, parantu jisameM ghor3A, hAthI aura yoddhAoMke dvArA lAla-lAla chaTA kI gayI hai, aise raNaraMgameM meM dvipRSThakI haDDiyoMko pIsakara pheMka dUMgA" ||12|| 4. APpibhu / 5. AP chaSNami / 6. A tArAyarAeM / 7. AP vaDDim | 13. 1. APvi / 2. A samahAbhaDa | 34 10 13. isa prakAra kahatA huA jisane ghor3A, hAthI, ratha aura manuSyoMke bhArase dharatIko namita kara diyA hai, aisA vaha claa| yuddhake nagAr3oMke Ahata honepara dizAoMko atyanta bahirA banAtA huA kalakala zabda hone lagA / ghor3oM ke khuroMse Ahata dhUlarajase AcchAdita sainya dasoM dizAoM meM kahIM bhI nahIM samA skaa| jabataka vaha dvArAvatIke nikaTa ThaharatA hai, tabataka sajjana nArAyaNakA sainya bAhara nikalA, hAthiyoM, garur3adhvaja cihnoMke sAtha aura harSase udbhaTa; aura azvoMke sAtha / girIndrake samAna dhIra malarahita dhavala kamala aura kAjala ke samAna, zarIrakI kAntise pralayAgnikI jvAlAoM ko jotanevAle, jinake paira vidyAdhara, nara aura devoM dvArA pUjita haiM, jo mahAgajoM ke dAMtoMko ukhAr3ane meM sakSama bAhuoMvAle haiM; jo ratnamAlA, kaustubha aura zaMkhako dhAraNa karanevAle 5

Page #313
266 10 mahApurANa [ 54. 13.9bhaddasubhaihauvAyANaMdaNa duhamadANavavaMdavimaddaNa / jiha jiha tAraeNa avaloiya tiha tiha mai vibhayavahi Dhoiya / balapambhAreM meiNi hallai visaharu tasai rasai visu mellai / ghattA-karikAraNi tArayamAhavahaM seNNaI saMmuhu~ DhukkaI / laggaI pakalapAikkamuhamukkahakkalallakkaI // 13 // duvaI-dasadisivahapayAsijasaluddhaI muhamarubhamiyabhemarayaM / dhaNuguNamukkamaMdasarajAlaI kayasuraNiyaraDamerayaM / / jAyaghAyalohiyabhariyaMgaI aairNgrNgNtturNgii| bhaDatADiyapADiyamAyaMgaI jhstisuulkrvaalpsNgii| vajjamuTThiphoDiyasIsakaI NIsAriyamatthayamatthikkaI / daMDadaliyaviyaliyapAsuliyaI caliyaiM ullaliyaiM pddivliyii| pittasebhasoNiyajalaNhAyaI asiNihasaNasihi sihavasu aayii| moDiyakaDiyalakopparaThANaI viha ddiydehsNdhisNtthaannii| saMghAriyasAmaMtasahAsaI mayamaMDaliyamauDabhAbhAsaI / 10 pariposiyasivavAyasagiddhaI sirimhiraamaarmnnpluddhii| haiM; jo hala, dhanuSa tathA deva-astra jinake hAtha meM haiM, durdama dAnavasamUhakA damana karanevAle haiM, aise kalyANI subhadrA aura uSAke putroMko jaise-jaise tArakane dekhA, vaise-vaise usakI mati AzcaryapathameM cakarA gayo / senAke bhArase dharatI hila uThatI hai, viSadhara trasta hotA hai, cillAtA hai aura viSa chor3atA hai| pattA--hAthIke lie tAraka aura mAdhavakI senAeM Amane-sAmane phuNciiN| pragalbha bhRtyoMke mukhase bole gaye hakArane aura lalakAraneke zabdoMse yukta ve donoM lar3ane lagIM // 13 // jo dasoM dizApathoMmeM prakAzita yazakI lobhI haiM, jo mukhako havAse bhramaroMko ur3A rahI haiM, jo dhanuSa-Dorose manda sarajAla chor3a rahI haiN| jinhoMne devasamahake sAtha yuddha kiyA hai, jinake aMga ghAvase utpanna raktase bhare hue haiM, jisameM azva yuddhake utsAhameM cala rahe haiM, yoddhAoMse tAr3ita gaja gira rahe haiM, jo jhasa-trizUla aura karavAlase yukta haiM, jinameM vajramuTTiyoMse zirastrANa tor3e jA rahe haiM, jahAM mastakoMse mastaka nikAle jA rahe haiM, jahAM daNDase dalita aura vigalita pasuriyAM calatI haiM, gIlI hotI haiM aura mur3atI haiN| pitta, zleSmA aura zoNita jalameM snAta ve talavAroMkI ragar3ase utpanna agnikI jvAlAke vazIbhUta ho gayI haiN| jinake kaTitala aura hAthakA madhyabhAgasthAna mur3a gayA hai, dehake sandhisthAna vighaTita ho gaye haiM, sAmantoMke sahAyaka mAre jA cuke haiM, jo mare hue mANDalIka rAjAoMke mukuToMko kAntise bhAsvara haiM, jinhoMne zRMgAla-vAyasa aura giddhoMko santuSTa kiyA hai, jo lakSmI, mahI aura strIke ramaNake lobhI haiM / ___3. APdegsubhaddAvAyA / 4. APdegvidaM / 5. AP rasai tasai / 14. 1. APdegbhamaraI / 2. APdegDamaraI / 3. AdegkaDayala / 4. A muya /

Page #314
mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA - ariruhiratoya tanhAyataNu pakkhihiM pakkhajhaDappiya uM // ummucchiu ko vi mahAsuhaDu laggaDa vairihiM vippiyau || 14 || -54. 15. 14 ] 15 duvaI - periphuDakara DagaliyamayadhArAlAlasabhasalasaddae / ko vikaridadataya sayaNai suttau maraNaNiddae / laddhavIra bhaMDaNa mahomise ghAracaMcubhakkhiyaNarAmise / ucchalaMta vIsaDhava sArase kAladUyarakkhasamahAnase / paharabhaggagayabhIru mANuse hammamANabhaDabhamiyatAmase | puvvavairasaMbaMdha dAruNe vaNagalaMtavaNaruhavaNAruNe / khayararAyasaMghAyamAraNe tAraeNa hari kokio raNe / kaMtadaMtagiribhittidAruNo jerma bappa diNNo Na vAraNo / baMdhu kaDuyaM suvipiyaM jema dUyapurao payaMpiyaM / ajju bAla kiM Neva jujjhase saMta maMtimaMtaM Na bujjhase / dharaNiNAha jayalacchidhAriNA bhaNi mahivaI dANavAriNA / dI paMcabhUyahaM Na lajjase mama puro tumaM kAIM gajjase / rAyavAyavveNa vaggase parahaNA kiM mukkha maggase / iya bhaNevi mukkA tiNA sarA puMkhalaggahuMkAravarasarA / 267 5 dhattA - zatruke rudhirarUpI jalase ArdrazarIra, pakSiyoMke dvArA paMkhoMse AkrAnta tathA zatruoMse burI taraha lar3atA huA koI subhaTa mUcchita ho gayA || 14 || 10 15 spaSTa rUpase gaNDasthalase jharatI huI madadhArAkI lAlasAse jisameM bhramarazabda ho rahA hai, aise nIMda meM koI subhaTa hAthIdA~toM ko zayyApara so gyaa| jisameM vIroMke yuddhakA bahAnA DhU~r3ha liyA gayA hai, jisameM godhoMkI coMcoMse manuSyoMkA mAMsa khAyA jA rahA hai, jisameM vIsaDha ? vasA aura rasa uchala rahA hai, jo kAladUtarUpI mahArAkSasakA rasoIghara hai, jisameM prahArase bhagna hokara bhIru manuSya cale gaye haiM, AkramaNa karate hue yoddhA raudrabhAvase ghUma raheM haiM, jo pUrvaM vairake sambandhase atyanta dAruNa hai; jisameM ghAvoMse raktarUpI jala baha rahA hai, jisameM vidyAdhara rAjAoMke samUhako hiMsA kI jA rahI hai, aise yuddha meM tArakane hari (dvipRSTha) ko lalakArA, "he subhaTa, apane kAntadAMtoMse pahAr3a kI dIvAra ke bhedana meM dAruNa gaja tumane jisa prakAra nahIM diyA, tathA jisa prakAra tumane bhAIke kAnoMko kaTu laganevAle apriya kathana dUtake sAmane kiyA; he mUrkha, usI prakAra tuma kyA nahIM yuddha karate, zAntike mantrimantrako kyoM nahIM samajhate ? " taba pRthvInAthakI vijayalakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAle dAnavoMke zatru ( dvipRSTha) ne rAjAse kahA, "he dona, pAMca mahAbhUtoMse zarma nahIM AtI, tuma mere sAmane kyoM garajate ho / rAjyarUpI bAtake garvase tuma ghamaNDa karate ho / re mUrkha, tuma parAyA dhana kyoM mAMgate ho ?" yaha kahakara usane puMkhake sAtha jisameM huMkArakA svaravara lagA huA hai aise 15. 1. AP paDikari; K paDikari but eorrects it to pari / 2. AP mahArase / 3. AP rasAvase / 4. AP mANase / 5. A dAraNo / 6. A jeNa / 7. AP tema / 8. AP paharaNAI; K paharaNAI but corrects it to parahaNAI /

Page #315
268 mahApurANa [ 54. 15. 1515 ete tAraeNaM viyAriyA vairibANa bANehiM vAriyA / NAI NAya NAehiM kayaphaNA lohavaMta pisuNa vva NigguNA / ghattA-paDikaNheM kaNhahu paTThaviu alayahau uddAmau // aidIharu kAlau paMcaphaDu bhIyaru mAraNakAmau // 15 // duvaI-so garuDeNa haNevi khaNi ghelliu paDibalajalaNavAriNA // mAyAtimirapaDalu to pesiu tahu huMkarivi virinnaa|| taM pi vivakkhalakkhakhayakAleM hariNA NAsiuM rviyrjaaleN| iya divvAuhapaMtiu chiNNau bahuyau lakkhakoDisayagaNNau / puNu bahurUviNivijapahAveM jujjhiu paDihari kuddilshaaveN| sA vi paNaTTha jaNaddaNapuNe sirimaitaNaeM aNjnnvnne| levi cakku kari bhAmivi vuttauM dehi hatthi mA marahi NiruttauM / tA paDilaviya uvAyAputte kiM sasaharu jippai Nakkhatte / jai Na dharami rahaMgu saI hatthe to paisami huyavahu paramatthe / 10 maru ko marai saMDha tuha ghAeM muku cakku to tArayarAeM / tIra chodd'e| Ate hue una tIroMko tArakane vidArita kara diyaa| zatruke bANoMkA usane bANoMse nivAraNa kara diyA, jaise nAgoMke dvArA phana uThAye hue nAga hoN| ve tIra lohavanta ( lohese bane, lobhayukta ) aura duSTakI taraha, nirguNa ( DorI rahita-guNarahita the)| __ghattA-pratikRSNa tArakane dvipRSThake Upara uddAma atyanta dIrgha kAlA pAMca phanakA bhayaMkara mAranekI icchAvAlA jalasarpa pheMkA // 15 // 16 use dvipRSThane zatrubalakI jvAlAke lie jalake samAna garur3a bANase eka kSaNameM naSTa kara diyaa| taba duzmanane huMkAra karate hue usake Upara mAyAvI ( kRtrima ) andhakArakA paTala pheNkaa| use bhI vipakSake lakSya ke lie kSayakAlake samAna sUryakiraNa jAlase nArAyaNane naSTa kara diyaa| isa prakAra saikar3oM lAkha karor3ase guNita bahuta-sI divya AyudhapaMktiyAM chinna ho gyiiN| phira pratinArAyaNa bahurUpiNI vidyAke prabhAvase aura apane kuTila svabhAvase lar3atA rhaa| vaha vidyA bhI janArdanake puNya aura zyAmavarNa zrImatIke putra dvArA naSTa kara dI gyii| taba usane apanA cakra hAthameM lekara aura ghumAkara kahA ki "hAthI de do, nizcaya hI tuma mata mro|" isapara dvipRSThane pratyuttara diyA, "kyA nakSatrake dvArA candramA jItA jA sakatA hai| yadi maiM tumhAre cakrako apane hAthameM grahaNa nahIM karatA, to maiM vAstavameM agnimeM praveza kruuNgaa| mUrkha napuMsaka, tumhAre AghAtase kauna maratA hai|" taba tAraka rAjAne cakra chodd'aa| 9. A eMti / 10. P lohvNtaa| 16.1. A so dhalliu / 2. A tahi pesiu / 3. A havavahi /

Page #316
269 -54. 17. 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-rakkhaMtahaM NiyavaiNibbhayahaM paharaNehiM paharaMtahaM / / taM Ayau sayalahaM patthivaha jhatti dharaMta dharaMtahaM // 16 // duvaI-devAsuraNariMdaphaNikheyarakiMNaradappahArayaM / bhuyaNujjoyakAri mANikkamaUha virAiyArayaM / / bhANubiMbu NaM kiraNahiM jeDiyauM vAsuevakaraNiyaDai paDiyauM / dharivi teNa kari jaMpiuM ehauM evahiM tujjhu saraNu kahiM kehauM / karahi kera balaevahu kerI aNuhuMjahi saMpaya gruyaarii| tA paDisattu cavai vihaseppiNu maMDAkhaMDa bhikkha pAveppiNu / jiha Naccai saMtoseM desiu tiha tuhu~ eNa rahaMgeM hairisiu / rAsahu hoivi hathihi laggai. vAyasu hoivi garuDahu vigaMhi / patthara hoivi meru va maNNahi appau vAru vAru kiM vaNNahi / re govAlabAla Nau lajahi __ mahuM aggai bhaDavAeM bhajahi / / ghattA-lai rakkhau terau sIraharu evahiM mArami laggau // kiM cukkai kANaNi kesarihi diTripaMthi NibvaiDiu ma // 17 // ghattA-apane svAmIko nirbhaya banAnevAle rakSakoMke astroMse prahAra karate hue aura samasta . rAjAoMke pakar3ate hue bhI vaha cakra AyA // 16 // deva, asura, narendra, nAga, vidyAdhara aura kinnaroMkA darpa haraNa karanevAlA, vizvako Alokita karanevAlA, mANikya kiraNoMse zobhita ArAoMvAlA, kiraNoMse vijar3ita sUryabimbake samAna vaha cakra vAsudevake hAthake nikaTa Akara Thahara gyaa| usane use hAthameM lekara yaha kahA ki "batAo isa samaya tumhArI zaraNa kauna hai ? tuma balabhadrakI AjJA mAno aura apanI bhArI sampattikA bhoga kro|" taba pratizatru tAraka haMsakara kahatA hai, "apUpakhaNDa bhIkhameM pAkara dezI AdamI jaise santoSase nAca uThatA hai, vaise hI tuma isa cakrase prasanna ho rahe ho, gadhe hokara tuma siMhase lar3ate ho / koA hokara garur3ase yuddha karate ho, patthara hokara apaneko meru samajhate ho, apane Apako roko-roko, svayaMkA kyA varNana karate ho ? re-re gvAla bacce, zarma nahIM aatii| mere Age subhaTa havA bhagna karanA cAhatA hai| pattA-le tU apane balabhadrako bacA, isa samaya lar3ate hue use mAratA huuN| kyA jaMgalameM siMhake dRSTipathameM AyA huA mRga baca sakatA hai ?" // 17 // 17.1. A jaliyau / 2. A bhikkhu / 3. P rahasiu / 4. AP vaggahi / 5. AP NivaDiu / 6. AP gau /

Page #317
- 270 mahApurANa [ 54. 18.1 18 duvaI-eva bhaNevi dhIru visavisamavisaNNavaNisiyaasivaraM // arikarikuMbhakaliyadhavalujjalamottiyapaMtidaMturaM // thakkau karayaleNa uggAmivi tA siriramaNe Nayali bhAmivi / mukku cakku Dhukkau riukaMThahu NAvei atthasihari uvakaMThahu / jAivi diNayarabiMbu NimaNNauM lohiyalittauM lohiyavaNNauM / sasayaNasaDayaNadiNNasuhelihi phullu NAI harisAhasavellihi / hasiyapusiyaparaNaravairAyahu paDiu sIsu tArayaNaraNAhahu / khaggeM vasikiu lou asesu vi mAgahu varataNu jittu pahAsu vi / jiha mahi siddhI addha tiviThThahu tiha hUI Nivairiddhi duviThThahu / uttaMgatte dhaNu so sattari jIviuM varisalakkha bAhattari / pAveM pAviu sattamu mahiyalu tahiM avasari NiryamaNi ciMtai balu / jahiM paDikesau tahiM gau kesava kAle NaDiyau NivaDai vAsavu / ema bhaNeppiNu pAsi tiguttahu varDa laiyauM samatthu samacittahu / bahurisivaMda samau samAhiu kevalaNANasirIi pesAhiu / isa prakAra kahakara vaha dhIra viSake samAna viSama jalavAle, samudra ke samAna peno aura zatrugajoMse skhalita dhavala ujjvala motiyoMkI paMktikI dAMtoMvAlI talavAra hAthameM uThAkara sthita ho gyaa| itane meM nArAyaNane AkAzameM ghumAkara cakra chodd'aa| vaha zatrukaNThapara isa prakAra pahuMcA, mAno jaise astAcalake nikaTa jAkara dinakarakA bimba nimagna ho gayA ho, lohita ( lAlimA aura rakta ) se lipta lAla-lAla rNgkaa| jaise vaha svakIya janarUpI bhramaroMko sukha denevAlI nArAyaNake sAhasarUpI latAkA phUla ho, jisane zatrurAjAoMkA upahAsa aura nAza kiyA hai, aise tAraka rAjAkA sira gira pdd'aa| nArAyaNane talavArase azeSa logoMko apane vazameM kara liyA, usane mAgadha, varataNu aura prabhAsako bhI jIta liyaa| jisa prakAra tripRSThake lie AdhI dharatI siddha huI thI, utanI hI nRpa Rddhi dvipRSThakI bhI huii| UMcAImeM vaha sattara dhanuSa thA aura usakA jIvana bahattara lAkha varSakA thaa| pApase use sAtaveM naraka jAnA pdd'aa| usa avasara balabhadra apane meM vicAra karate haiM ki jahA~ nArAyaNa gayA, vahIM pratinArAyaNa gyaa| kAlase pratArita indrakA bhI patana hotA hai| yaha kahakara usane samacitta trigupta munike pAsa samartha vrata grahaNa kara liyA / bahuta-se munisamUhake sAtha sAvadhAna vaha kevalajJAnarUpI lakSmIse prasAdhita ho gyaa| 18. 1. APdeggaliya / 2. A NaM ravi atthaM / 3. A NivaNNau / 4. P hasiu pusiyaM / 5. A pusiu / 6. A Niva jhatti duviTThahu / 7. AP uttuMgatteM / 8. AP citai NiyamaNi blu| 9. AP vau / 10. A samattu Niyacittahu / 11. APdegrisiviMdahiM / 12. P pahAsiu /

Page #318
271 271 -54. 18. 16 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dhattA-gau mokkhahu acalu akaMpamaii bharahaNaresarava diu / joisa vimANavAsiyapavara "pupphadaMtasayavaMdiu // 18 // iya mahApurANe tisahimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmavvamarahANumaNNie mahAkaipuppharyataviraie mahAkave acaladuviTutArayakahaMtaraM NAma caTavaNNAsamo pariccheo samatto // 54 // ghattA-akampita buddhi bharatezvarake dvArA vandita acala mokSake lie gayA, jyotiSa vimAnoMmeM nivAsa karanevAle pravara nakSatroMke dvArA vandanIya // 18 // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmanya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA acaka dvipRSTha tAraka kathAntara nAmakA covanavA~ pariccheda samApta haa||54|| 13. A akaMpamaNu / 14. A pupphayaMta /

Page #319
saMdhi 55 tavasirirAiyahu muNijhAiyahu sayamahamahiyapeyAvahu // vaMdivi kamajamailu Nijiyakamalu vimalahu vimalasahAvahu ||dhruvk| Y NaraulamahilaM jeNa viraiyaM satthaM sAraM jassa gahelaM NaTThasamohaM kAuM samayaM pattA NarayaM bhuvaNamahIsaM paI parihINaM NArayavivare NAsai garayaM Na hu uluhaMte deva paiTTho vajjiyamahilaM / bhoyaviraiyaM / vynnNsaarN| hiMsAheuM / vddddhiymohN| mayamANamayaM / je tANarayaM / kaha lahihI sN| jiNa paDihI the| Navie vivr| jnniyNgryN| saraNamahaM te| taM maha ittttho| 15 sandhi 55 jo taparUpI lakSmIse zobhita haiM, muniyoMke dvArA jinakA dhyAna kiyA gayA hai, jinakA pratApa indrake dvArA pUjita hai, jo vimala svabhAvavAle haiM, aise vimalanAthake kamaloMko parAjita karanevAle caraNakamaloMkI meM vandanA karatA huuN| jinhoMne narakuloMko pRthvI pradAna kI hai, jo mahilAse rahita haiM aura jinhoMne bhogase virahita paramArthabhUta sArthaka vacanAMzavAle zAstrakI racanA kI hai| jo hiMsAke kAraNabhUta samatAsamUhake nAzaka mohavardhaka zAstrako grahaNa kara tathA mAna aura mada bar3hAnevAle zAstrakI racanA kara usameM anurakta hote haiM, ve narakako prApta hote haiN| jo vizva, buddhivihIna hai vaha sukha kaise prApta kara sakatA hai| he jina, Apase rahita yaha vizva nizcita rUpase narakameM par3egA, garur3ake dvArA kAmabhAvako utpanna karanevAlA viSa dhvasta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ulluoMke hantA kauoMke nikaTa merI zaraNa nahIM hai| he deva, maiM tumhArI zaraNameM hU~, vahI mujhe iSTa hai / gRhendroMko trasta karanevAlA mahendra 1.1. A sirirAyaha / 2. AP pahAvahu; K pahAvahu but corrects it to payAvaha / 3. AP juvalu / 4. A je tANarayaM; P jettANarayaM / 5. A mahu /

Page #320
-55. 2. 8 ] ithuivAyaM tasiyagahiMdo taM guNavimalaM iyamohaMgaM bhaNimo sarasaM mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita karai suvAyaM / jassa mahiMdo | viDaM vimalaM / ghattA - terahamau avaru jaNasaMtiyaru suttagaphasomAlai // aMcami rahiya khayavirahiyai jiNu kavvuppalamAlai // 1 // 2 dhAdaiiss paribhamiyahari hi videha taraMtakari tahi dAhiNakUli kalaMbahari phalareMsavaharukkha sokkhasayari pahu paumaseNu paramAramaNu kayalIdalavIyaNasIyarai maMdANilacAliyakusumarai vayaNuggayadhIradhammaijjhaNihi tarasa kahaMgaM / vAriya sarasaM / puvvAmaragirigaMbhIradari / sIya NAmeM asthi sari / NavasattacchayachAiyaimihiri | ramyavaidesi mahANayari / navajoThavaNu ramaNImaNadamaNu / disiuggayasara sarasIyarai / hiMdiNi vaNi pIiMkarai / pAyaMtiya savvaguttamuNihi / 273 20 jina vimalanAthakI isa prakAra zobhana stuti vacanoMkI racanA karatA hai, aise guNoMse pavitra unako maiM namana karatA hU~ / tathA mohako naSTa karanevAle, sarasa parantu kAma sukhase rahita unake kathAMgakA kathana karatA hU~ / 5 ghattA - janazAntike vidhAtA terahaveM jinavara vimalanAthakI meM kavi puSpadanta manuSyoMkA hita karanevAlI sundaratama uktiyoMse racita, kSayase rahita kAvyarUpI kamalamAlAse arcanA karatA hU~ // 1 // 2 jisameM sUrya paribhramaNa karatA hai aise dhAtakIkhaNDa meM pUrva sumeraparvatakI gambhIra ghATI hai / usake pUrvavideha meM, jisameM gaja terate haiM aisI sotA nAma ko nadI hai / usake dakSiNa kinArepara kadamba vRkSoMko dhAraNa karanevAlA jisameM nava saptaparNI vRkSoMse sUrya AcchAdita hai aura jo phalarasake pravAhavAle vRkSoMke kAraNa sukhadAyaka hai aise ramyakavatI dezameM mahAnagarI hai / usameM rAjA padmasena thA / lakSmI se ramaNa karanevAlA vaha navayuvaka aura ramaNiyoMke manakA damana karanevAlA thA / eka dUsare dina, jo kadalI vRkSoMke pattoMke paMkhoMse zItala hai, jisameM sarovaroMke zItala jalakaNa dizAoM meM ur3a rahe haiM, jisameM manda pavanase kusumaparAga Andolita haiM, aise pItaMkara nAmake vanameM, jinake mukhase dhIra dharmadhvani nikala rahI hai aise sarvagupti nAmake munike caraNoMmeM apane putra 6. AP guMphasomAlai; T gapha / 2. 1. AP avaravidehi / 2. AP sIoyA / 3. Pdegmahari / 4. A risabahubhakkha sokkhasayari; rasabahurukkha sokkhasayari / 5. P dhammu jhuNisi / 6. A savtrati / 35

Page #321
274 mahApurANa [55.2.9. saMpayapai paumaNAhu karivi AraMbhaDaMbhavihi pariharivi / 10 thakkau risidikkhai dikkhiyau eyAraha aMgaI sikkhiyau / pattA-malu uDDAviyau samu bhAviyau paMkayaseNe ghaNaghaNu / / pakkhi va paMjarai dukkiyavirai dhammajjhANi dhariu~ maNu // 2 // sukiu bhavavAsakilesaharu Avajivi titthayarattayaru / muu mukkAhAru visuddhamai huu sahasArai sahasAravai / aTThArahajalahipamAudharu caurayeNisarIru aroyajaru / NavamAsahiM ekasu so sasai paramANuya vara maNeNa gasai / NavaNavasahasahiM saMvaccharaha suhaM jaNai Nievi muhUM acchrh| jAvaMjaNamahi tA jANagai tahu guNa kiM vaNNai khaMDakai / teM"dIhu kAlu divi saMcariuM jaiyahu~ ayaNaMtara Uvari / taiyatuM paDharmide lakkhiyAM sahasa tti kuberahu akkhiyauM / iha bharahakhetti kaMpillapuri purudevavaMsi vimhaviyesuri / 10 kayavammu rAu tahu gharaNi jayaNaM vihiNA vammaha vitti kaya / ghattA-tAhaM mahAguNahaM beNNi vi jaNahaM hosai bhavaNi bhaDArau // kammamaNorahahaM aTThArahahaM NiyadosahaM khayagArau // 3 // padmanAthako sampattike sthAnapara niyukta kara, Arambha aura dambhakI vidhiko chor3akara sthita ho gyaa| munidIkSAse dIkSita usane gyAraha aMgoMkA adhyayana kiyaa| dhattA-padmasenane malakA nAza kiyA, samatAkA saghana cintana kiyaa| piMjar3e meM sthita pakSIkI taraha pApase virata dharmadhyAnameM usane mana lagAyA // 2 // saMsAravAsake klezako dUra karanevAle puNya aura tIrthaMkara prakRtikA bandha kara nirAhAra vizuddhamati vaha mara gayA tathA sahasrAra svargameM indra huaa| usakI Ayu aTThAraha samudra pramANa thii| jvara aura rogase rahita usakA cAra hAtha zarIra thaa| nau mAhameM eka bAra vaha sAMsa letaa| aTThAraha hajAra varSameM manase paramANuoMkA bhojana karatA. apsarAoMkA mukha dekhanese use sukha utpanna ho jaataa| jahAM taka aMjanAbhUmi ( narakabhUmi ) hai vahA~ taka usake jJAnakI gati hai| yaha khaNDakavi puSpadanta usake guNoMkA kyA varNana karatA hai| vaha lambe samaya taka svargameM saMcAra karatA rhaa| jaba usake chaha mAha zeSa bace taba prathama svargake indrane jAna liyA aura acAnaka kuberase kahA, "isa bharata kSetrake kApilya nagarameM devoMko vismita karanevAle purudeva vaMzameM kRtavarmA nAmakA rAjA hai, usakI gRhiNI jayA hai jo mAno vidhAtAne kAmadevakI vRtti banAyI ho| pattA-mahAguNavAle una donoMke gharameM AdaraNIya jina utpanna hoMge, karmoke manorathoM aura aTThAraha apane doSoMkA kSaya karanevAle // 3 // 7. AP dhriyu| 3.1. P jalahiparamAu~ / 2. A caurayaNa / 6. AP vibhaiyasuri / 7. AP dohaM mi / 3. A paramANuvarasumaNeNa / 4 A shsiN| 5. A taM /

Page #322
-55. 5.5] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 275 jakkhAhiva turiyauM jAhi tuhuM kari puru gheri ciMti bhoyasuhaM / tA puravara NihiNAheM vihiuM NaM saggakhaMDu dharaNihi NihiuM / dahikuTTimayalajiyasarayaghaNu gayaNaggalaggamaNimayabhavaNu / vaNarukkharAisurahiyapavaNu vaNaruhasararayakalahaMsayaNu / sayaNAgamaharisiyapaurayaNu rynnNsujaaljiytiysdhnnu| dhaNu dijjai jahiM bahudesiyaha siyarahiyaha NicapavAsiyahaM / siyasiharabaddhadhayapADaliGa pADalapUryaphaladumalaliuM / laliyaMgapasAhiyakAmiyaNu kAmiyaNaparopparadiNNamaNu / ghattA-NaraNiyarAulai tahiM rAulai jayadevii suhasuttai / / siviNAvali NisihiM uggaya disihiM dIsai komalagattai / / 4 / / kari dANajalollakavolayalu paMcANaNu ruihayahAramaNi dui sumaNAlau mAlau khayali timi doNi ramata taraMta jali do kalasa sasalila sakamala sadala DhekaMtu vasahu jiyavasahabalu / araviMdaNilaya mAhavaramaNi / himayara ahimayaruggaya viuli| saMNihiya maNorama dhrnniyli| NaliNAlaya mayarAlaya vimala / he yakSarAja, tuma zoghra jAo aura dharatIpara nagara aura cintita sukha utpanna kro|" taba kuberanAthane puravarakI racanA kI mAno svargakhaNDako hI dharatIpara rakha diyA gayA ho| jisameM sphaTika maNiyoMke tala dvArA zarada megha jIta liyA gayA thA, jisake maNimaya bhavana gaganatalako chate the, jahA~ vanavRkSarAjise pavana surabhita thA, jisake kamalasarovaroMmeM kalahaMsasamUha rata haiM, jahAM svajanoMke Agamase pracura jana prasanna hote haiM, jahAM ratnoMke kiraNajAlase devoMkA dhana jIta liyA gayA hai, jahA~ bahuta-se dezo logoM tathA dhana rahita nitya pravAsiyoMko dhana diyA jAtA hai, jahAM zrIzikharoM para raMgabiraMgI patAkAeM haiM, jo pATala pUgaphala ( supAr3I) vRkSoMse sundara hai, jahA~ kAminIjana sundara aMgoMse prasAdhita haiM, jahAM kAmo loga eka dUsare para mana dete haiM pattA-manuSya samUhase saMkula usa rAjakulameM sukhase soyI huI komala dehavAlI jayadevI prabhAtake samaya rAtrimeM svapna dekhatI hai / / 4 / / madajalase AI kapolatalavAlA hAthI, bailoMkA bala jItanevAlA garajatA huA hAthI, apanI kAntise hAramaNiko tiraskRta karanevAlA siMha, kamalagharavAlI lakSmI, AkAzatala meM do puSpamAlAeM, AkAzameM uge hue candramA aura sUrya, jalameM tairatI aura krIr3A karatI huI do machaliyAM, dala, kamala aura jalase sahita dharatIpara rakhe hue sundara do kalaza, svaccha sarovara aura samudra, 4. 1. AP ghru| 2. A citiybhoysuhuN| 3. AdegsirirayavalahaMsagaNu / 4. AP tahiM / 5. A pADala pUIphala / 6. AP suhaM suttae / 5.1. A DhikaMtu / 2. A doNNa / 3. AP taraMta ramaMta / 4. P kalasa salila /

Page #323
276 mahApurANa [55. 5. 6AsaMdI hariNarAyadhariya amariMdavasahi pahapariyariya / NAiNigijaMtageyamuhalu NAiMdahu kerauM sauhayalu / maNirAsi sihAhi phuraMtu sihi siviNoli NihAliya diNNadihi / ghattA-sA sImaMtiNiya pINatthaNiya dasaNu daiyahu bhAsai / / deu NarAhivai paDibuddhamai taM phalu tAhi samAsai // 5 // payapuMDarIyajuyaNaviyasuru arahaMtu aNaMtu tiloyaguru / mayaraddhayadhayaNillUraNau paramesari hosai tuha taNau / iMdAeseM Nimmaccharau etthaMtari Ayau accharau / jayadevihi dehu pasaMsiyau gabbhAsayadosu vihaMsiyau / chammAsu hemadhArAdharahiM varisiu jakkhahiM NaM jalaharahiM / je?huM mAsahu tamadasamidiNi uttarabhaddavayai hima kiraNi / rayaNehiM surehiM saMthuyacariu karirUveM gambhi samoyariu / Nihikailasasavika payaDiyauM NavamAsa puNu vi vasu NivaDiyauM / jaiyatuM sAyarasama tIsa gaya micchataM dUsiya sayala paya / pallaMtapaNaTThai dhammi vari Nivvui bArahamai titthyri| kaMcaNacUlAlihiyaMbuhari taiyatuM kayavammahu taNai ghari / siMhake dvArA dhAraNa kI gayI baiThaka (siMhAsana ), prabhAse Alokita devavimAna, nAginIke dvArA gAye gaye gItase mukhara nAgakA bhavanatala, ratnarAzi aura jvAlAoMse jalatI huI aag| isa prakAra bhAgyazAlI svapnAvalI dekhii| ghatA-pInastanoMvAlI vaha sImantinI apane patise kahatI hai| pratibuddhamati nararAja deva usakA phala use batAte haiM / / 5 / / 10 jinake caraNakamaloMmeM deva namana karate haiM aisA arahanta ananta trilokaguru kAmadevakA nAza karanevAlA putra, he paramezvarI, tumhAre utpanna hogaa| isI bIca indrake Adezase matsarase rahita apsarAeM vahA~ aayiiN| unhoMne jayAdevIkI prazaMsA kI aura garbhAzayake doSako dUra kiyaa| jaladharoMkI bhAMti yakSoMne chaha mAha taka svarNameghoMkI varSA kii| jyeSTha mAhake zukla pakSako dasamIke dina, uttarAbhAdrapada nakSatrameM candramAke rahanepara, ratnoM aura devoM dvArA saMstuta caritra, deva hAthIke rUpa meM garbhameM avatarita hue| (kuberane) nidhikalazoMmeM apanA vikrama prakaTa kiyA aura nau mAha taka aura dhanakI varSA huI / jaba bArahaveM tIrthaMkarake nirvANa kara lenepara tIsa sAgara,pramANa samaya bIta gayA taba samasta prajA mithyAtvase dUSita ho gyii| eka palya paryanta dharmake naSTa honepara kRtavarmAke svarNazikharoMse meghoMko chUnevAle gharameM taba 5. P tAu / 6.1. APdegNamiyaM / 2. Adegkalasavimukkau / 3. A dhammavari /

Page #324
277 -55.7.13] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-mAhacau~sthihi vaiDDhiyasasihi sivajoyai jiNu jAya / saMdaNahayagayahiM laMbiyadhayahiM caudisu surayaNu Aiu // 6 // mAyAsisu mAyahi Dhoiyau sakeM jiNavayaNu ploiyu| kara maulivi paNavivi paramaparu puNu bhattii leviNu titthayaru / kari pelliu calliu gayaNayali pddpddhmeriddhkkaamhli| laMgheviNu ravisasimaMDalaI NaM Nahayalalacchihi kuNddlii| gau tettahiM jettahiM paMDusila Niru Nimmala NAvai siddhaila / maMdaragirisiri viraiuM NhavaNu tahu devahiM pujiya divataNu / paMDuri sasaharakararAsihari ANeppiNu Nihiyau jaNaNighari / sisu saMsivi jaya ciru sukayatava gaya NaJcivi NAyahu NAyabhava / kAleNa pavaDDhiu jiNu taruNu garuyArau hUyau shidhnnu| sahasaTTattaramiyalakkhaNaI tahu diI bahuyaI vejnnii| vaNNeNa vi sahai suvaNNaNihu ho ki maI vaNijai arih| paramesahu mANiyabAlavaya varisahaM paNNAraha lakkha gaya / puNu sayamaheNa paNavivi Nhaviu rAyattaNi tijagarAu thaviu / ghattA-mAghazuklA caturthIke dina zivayogameM jinakA janma huaa| apane lambe dhvajoM tathA rathoM aura gajoMke dvArA cAroM dizAoMse deva Aye // 6 // indrane mAyAvI bAlaka mAtAko de diyA aura jinavarakA mukha dekhaa| hAtha jor3akara, paramazreSThako praNAma kara phira bhaktise tIrthaMkarako lekara, vaha hAthIko prerita kara, paTu-paTaha-bherI aura DhakkAoMse mukhara AkAzameM claa| AkAzarUpI lakSmIke kuNDaloMke samAna sUryacandrako lAMghakara vaha vahAM gayA jahAM pANDuka zilA thI, atyanta nirmala jaise siddhazilA ho| mandarAcala parvatake zikharapara abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| devoMne unake divya tanakI pUjA kii| candramAko kiraNa rAzikA haraNa karanevAle mAtAke dhavala gharameM lAkara unako sthApita kara diyaa| "he sukRtatapa, cirakAla taka tumhArI jaya ho" isa prakAra zizuko prazaMsA kara devatA loga apane-apane svargoM meM cale gye| samayake sAtha jina bhagavAn bar3hane lge| taruNa jina sATha dhanuSa pramANa ho gye| eka hajAra ATha lakSaNa aura bahuta-se vyaMjana ( sUkSma cihna) unake zarIrapara dikhAI diye| varNameM vaha svarNake samAna zobhita the| are maiM arahantakA kyA varNana kruuN| paramezvarake dvArA bhukta bAlakapanakI Ayu pandraha lAkha varSa bIta gyii| punaH indrane praNAma kara unakA abhiSeka kiyA aura unheM 4. Adegca uddasihi; P cutthisii| 5. AP vaTTiyaM / 7.1. P bhatti / 2. deva / 3. AP jaNaNihari KjaNaNikare but corrects it to jaNaNighari / 4. A jiNa taruNu / 5. A aTTottarasayamiya; P sadRttarasayabhiyaM / 6. A tahu NavasayasaMkhaI; P taha tvsysNkhhN|

Page #325
278 15 10 mahApurANa vasihaM vasihUI diNakarA tiuNiyadahalakkhaI bhutta dharA / dhattA- tuhiNaviNiggamaNi mahuAgamaNi tIrosa~riyajalAlau / ravikiraNahiNivi himakaNa ghuNivi giMbheM jittu siyAla ||7| [ 55.7.14 8 kAle kAlu palaTTiyau | jaNu to viNa juMjai dhammai / divi divabhomANiyauM / tihiM NAhiM tihuvaNu jANiyauM / hA maI viNa aparaM ceiyauM / mayaraddhayabANahiM johiyau / aNNama aNNu aNNAgu jihe / ahisittaDa suravarapaMtiyahiM / ga jhatti sahejayaNAma vaNu / avaloivi so dalavaTTiyau pahu citai aNudiNu parirNavai cirucittu ducittahu NINiya uM puNu jIvi jammaNu ANiyauM iMdiyava seNa Na viveiyauM puttakataha mohiyau acchai NaNiyacchami kiM pi ki tA saMvohiu loyaMtiyaha kiu devayattasiviyA ruhaNu ghattA-mAhaca utthiyahi sasaharasiyahi chauvIsami Nakkhattai // sahuM sahaseM vihaM icchiyasivahaM thiu jiNu jai~Nacarittai ||8|| rAjyagaddI ( rAjyatva ) para sthApita kiyA / tInagunA dasa - arthAt tIsa lAkha varSa unhoMne dharatI-, kA bhoga kiyA / dhattA - hemantake nirgamana aura vasantake Agamanapara grISma Rtu meM sUryakiraNoMse himakaNoMko naSTa kara jisake torase jala samUha haTa gayA hai aise zotakAlako jIta liyA ||7|| 8 usa ( zItakAla ) ko dhvasta dekhakara prabhu vicAra karate haiM ki "kAlake dvArA kAla badala diyA gayA / manuSya pratidina badalatA rahatA hai phira bhI vaha dharmamatise yukta nahIM hotA / pahale maiMne cittako durAcaraNase nikAlA thA, tathA svarga meM divyabhogoMkA upabhoga kiyaa| phira jovana janmako prApta huA / jJAnase tribhuvanako jAna liyaa| lekina indriyoMke vazIbhUta hokara maiMne viveka se kAma nahIM liyA / hA, maiMne svayaMko nahIM cetAyA / maiM dhana, putra aura kalatrameM mohita hU~, kAmadeva ke bANoMke dvArA dekhA gayA huuN| kisI bhI vastuko maiM kisI prakAra vidyamAna ( sthira ) nahIM dekhatA hU~ / ajJAnI ke samAna bhrAnta citta meM anya hU~ / " taba laukAntika devoMne sambodhita kiyA aura devoMkI paMktiyoMne abhiSeka kiyaa| unhoMne devadattA nAmaka zivikApara ArohaNa kiyA aura vaha zIghra hI sahetuka nAmaka udyAnameM pahu~ce / pattA - mAghazuklA caturthI ke dina chabbIsaveM uttarAbhAdrapada nakSatra meM zivakI icchA rakhanevAle eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha vaha jina jainacaritrase sthita ho gaye ||8|| 7. A tIrosariu / 8. 1. AP pariNama / 2. AP ghamme mai / 3 AP ghaNamittaM / 4 A kihA / 5. A jihA / 6. A bAvIsa ma and gloss zravaNanakSatre / 7. A jaicAritai /

Page #326
-55. 10.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 279 tahiM diNi jayavai uvavAsiyau / maNapajjavaNANe bhUsiyau / bIyai diNi Ayau NaMdauru NaMdeNa NamaMsiu purisaMpuru / jhANANalahuyavammIsarahu AhAru diNNu paramesarahu / maNipuMje DhaMkiu tAsu gihu tahiM cojju viyaMbhiuM paMcavihu / chau~matthaM meiNiyalu bhamivi saMvacchara teNa tiNNi gamivi / dikkhAvaNi jaMbUrukkhayali mAhammi mAsi sasiyaradhavali / chaTThai diNi divasabhAi avari chanvIsami jAyai uDupavari / deve kevalu uppAiyauM tiyasaulu Na katthai mAiyAM / gayaNaggalaggamANikkasihu saMpattau dahavihu aTThavihu / chAiyaNahamaMDala paMcavihu solaha vihu tetthu vi taM tivihu / pattA-thuNai surAhivai kusumaI ghivai aruhahu uppari pAyahaM / / jiNa tuhu~ gayamaliNi hiyavayaNaliNi vasahi risihi hayarAyahaM // 9 // 10 battIsaha iMdahaM tuhuM hiyai tuhaM caMdu Na caMdu vimalavahaNu tRhuM sarahi Na sarahi vi khArajaDu tuhaM saMseviu sAsayasiyai / tuhuM sUru Na sUru vi giDDahaNu / tuhuM haru Nau haru vi pamaMttu NaDu / 9 usI dina jagatpatine upavAsa kiyA aura manaHparyayajJAnase vibhUSita ho gye| dUsare dina vaha nandapura gAMva aaye| una zreSTha puruSako nandane namaskAra kiyaa| dhyAnakI agnimeM kAmadevako bhasma karanevAle paramezvarako unhoMne AhAra diyaa| ratnasamUhase usakA ghara AcchAdita ho gyaa| vahAM pAMca Azcarya prakaTa hue / chadmastha rUpameM dharatImeM vihAra kara unhoMne tIna sAla bitA diye / mAgha zuklA SaSThIke dina, dIkSAvanameM hI jambUvRkSake nIce dinake antima bhAgameM, chabbIsaveM uttarAbhAdra nakSatra meM devako kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| devakula kahIM bhI nahIM samA skaa| jinake mANikyoMkI zikhAe~ AkAzatalako chU rahI haiM, aise ATha prakAra aura dasa prakArake deva Aye / aura AkAzamaNDalako AcchAdita karanevAle pA~ca, solaha aura tIna prakArake deva vahA~ aaye| ghattA-devendra stuti karatA hai, aura arahantake caraNoMke Upara puSpa varSA karatA hai ki "he jina, tuma muniyoMke dvArA rAgako naSTa karanevAloMke malase rahita hRdayarUpo kamala meM basate ho" ||9|| 10 tuma battIsoM indroMke hRdayameM ho, tuma zAzvata zrIke dvArA sevita ho, tuma candra ho, candramA vimalavAhanavAlA nahIM hai / tuma sUrya ho, jalanevAlA sUrya sUrya nahIM / tuma samudra ho, khAre jalavAlA 9.1.A jaivai / 2. AP gaMdiuru / 3. AP purisavaru / 4. A chammattheM / 5. A bAvIsami: P chAvI sami / 6. AP chAiu NahamaMDalu / 7. A gayarAyahaM / 10.1.A pamattagaDu /

Page #327
280 10 5 tahiM jAyA NIsarataNihiM gajjaMta mehagaMbhIrasara chattIsasahasa puNu paMcasaya cattAri sahasa aDasayavarahaM paNa sahasaiM avaru vi paMcasaya kevalihiM risihiM maNapajjayahaM mahApurANa paI ehau tehau jaM kaha mi jahiM acchai tijagu pariTThiyaDaM saMcalai jeNe jeM pariNavai jaM vaNNagaMdha rasa phAsadharu paI diTThai dIsai taM sayalu paI diTThe muzcai caugaihi tuha suhi saMpAvai paramu suhaM tu puNu dohaM ma majjhatthamaNu jaM avaru vi kAI vi caru acaru / tuTTa daDhamoha lohaNiyalu / pahu hoi jIu paMcamagaihi / asriyaDa niraMtara tivvu duhu~ / ico sahiyavai dharai jaNu / ghattA - ceIharavaNahiM bahutoraNahiM dhayapaMtihiM pihiye keM // parihAgobarahiM sAlahiM sarahiM samavasaraNu kiu saMkeM // 10 // 11 taM haraM buhaloi hAsu lahami / jeM ruddhauM Nizcalu saMThiyajaM / jeM Nizcameva ceyaNa vahai / paNAsa paMca gaNaharamuNihiM / eyArahasayamaya puvvadhara / tIsuttara sikkhuye muNiyaNaya | aNagArahaM savvAvahiharahaM / ghosaMti sAhu saMjaya vimaya / NavasahasaiM veuvvaNavayahaM / [ 51.10.4 I samudra samudra nahIM hai / tuma ziva ho, nRtya karanevAlA aura pramatta ziva ziva nahIM hai / unako jo tuma jaisA meM kahatA hU~ to maiM paNDita samAjameM hAsyakA pAtra banatA hU~ / jahA~ triloka pratiSThita hai / jisake dvArA vaha ruddha aura nizcala rUpase saMsthita hai, jisase calatA hai aura pariNamana karatA hai, jisase nityarUpase vaha cetanAko dhAraNa karatA hai / jo varNa- gandha-sparza aura rUpako dhAraNa karatA hai; aura bhI jo dUsarA cara-acara hai, tumheM dekhanepara vaha samasta dikhAI detA hai, aura dRr3ha mohazrRMkhalAe~ TUTa jAtI haiM / tumheM dekhanese jIva cAra gatiyoMse chUTa jAtA hai, he svAmI, mujhe pAMcavIM gati prApta ho| tumhArA sudhi parama sukha prApta karatA hai, aura tumhArA zatru nirantara tIvratama duHkha prApta karatA hai / lekina tuma donoMke prati madhyastha mana rahate ho, loga apane hRdaya meM isa Azcaryako dhAraNa karate haiM / ghattA - sUryako DhakanevAle indrane caityagRhavanoM, bahutoraNoM, dhvajapaMktiyoM, parikhA aura gopuroM, zAlAoM aura sarovaroMke dvArA samavasaraNakI racanA kI // 10 // 11 vahAM unake jinase dhvani khira rahI hai, aise pacapana gaNadhara muni hue| garajate hue megha ke samAna gambhIra dhvanivAle gyAraha sau pUrvadhArI, chattIsa hajAra pAMca sau tIsa zikSaka muni / cAra hajAra ATha sau pUrNa avadhijJAnavAle muni, pAMca hajAra pAMca sau sAdhu saMyata vimada kevalajJAnI kahe jAte haiM / pA~ca hajAra pAMca sau mana:paryayajJAnI the| nau hajAra vikriyA Rddhi dhAraNa karanevAle 2. A jeNa jaM pari / 3. A vairiu Na giraM / 4. P iha / 5. A vihiyavakahi / 6. A sakihi / 11. 1. A sikkhiya /

Page #328
- 55. 11.14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sahasAI tiNi lesAsayaiM saMjayahuM lakkhu tisahasasa hiuM pariyANiya jiNaguNapariNaihiM tiyasehiM asaMkhahi vaMdiya tivarisarahiyaI Diyaccharaha mahi hiDiva loyatimiru luhivi vAihiM viddhaMsiyaparamamaI / sAvayahaM lakkhajuyalaDaM kahiuM / cattAri lakkha tahu sAvayahiM / saMkhejjati riyaahiNaMdiyau / paNAraha lakkhaI saMvaccharahaM / saMmeyahu siharu samAruhivi / ghattA-AsADhaTThamihi kasaNahi tamihi paramappaNikkalu huDe // bharamahIvahiM phaNisuravaihiM vilu pupphadaM tahiM thuDeM // / 11 iti mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisa guNAlaMkAre mahAbhavvabharahANumaNie mahAkaipuSyaMtaviraie mahAkabve vimalaNAhaNintrANagamaNaM NAma paMcaivaNNAsamo pariccheo samatto // 55 // the / tIna hajAra chaha sau paramatakA vidhvaMsa karanevAle vAdI muni the / eka lAkha tIna hajAra saMyamako dhAraNa karanevAlI AryikAeM thiiN| do lAkha zrAvaka kahe gaye haiN| jinavarake guNoM kI pariNatiko jAnanevAlI cAra lAkha zrAvikAeM thIM / asaMkhyAta devoMke dvArA vaha vandanIya the / aura saMkhyAta tiyaMcasamUha dvArA vaha abhinandanIya the / tIna varSa rahita, NaDiyacchara ( jinameM apsarAe~ nRtya kara rahI haiM, yA jo apsarAoMko vaMcita karanevAlI haiM ? ) pandraha lAkha varSa dharatIpara paribhramaNa kara lokAndhakAra naSTa kara sammeda zikharapara ArUr3ha hokara - isa prakAra zresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta, mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA vimalanAtha nirvANa gamana nAmakA pacapanavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 55 // pattA - ASAr3ha mAha ke zuklapakSako aSTamIke dina, ( uttarASAr3ha nakSatra meM ) bharatakI bhUmike rAjAoM, nAgarAjAoM, devendroM aura nakSatroM dvArA stuta vaha vimala niSkala paramAtmA ho gaye // 11 // 2. AP huvau | 3. vimala / 4. AP thuyau / 5. A pNcaa| 36 281 10

Page #329
saMdhi 56 suravaMdahu vimalajiNiMdahu titthi bhImu pAliyachalu / / reNi abhiDiyau amarisi caDiu mahuhi sayaMmu mahAbalu ||dhruvk|| duvaI-avaravidehi jaMbudIvAsii siriuri pisuNadUsaNo // mahivai NaMdimittu mitto iva nniykulkmlbhuusnno|| so ciMtai NiyamaNi NaravariMdu - khai savvu lou NaM puNNeimiMdu / dhaNu suradhaNu jiha tiha thiru Na ThAi paNaiNi puNu aNNahu pAsi jAi / bhAyara NiyabhAyahu avayaraMti kulabhavaNi kulahu kalayalu karaMti / kiMkara caDuyammu rayaMti teva savvassu payacchai purisu jeva / posaMti NiyaMti sisu NhavaMti mAyAu thaNNu AsAi deMti / bhaiNiu baMdhava baMdhava bhaNaMti tA jAma uyarapUraNu lahaMti / sirilaMpaDu gharadavAvaharaNu taNuruhu vi paDicchai tAyamaraNu / jagi kAsu vi ko vi Na etthu asthi mayagaMdhavasiM bhamareNa hatthi / gAi vi sevijai vacchaeNa raMbhAsaI duddhahu kenn| sandhi 56 devoMke dvArA vandya vimalanAthake tIrthakAlameM saMgrAma priya bhIma aura mahAbalI svayaMbhU amarSase bharakara yuddha meM madhuse bhir3a gye| jambUdvIpameM sthita apara videhake zrIpura nagarameM duToMke lie dUSaNa nandImitra nAmakA rAjA thA jo mitrake samAna aura apane kularUpI kamalakA bhUSaNa thaa| vaha zreSTha rAjA apane manameM socatA hai ki vinAzakAlameM samastaloka mAno pUrNacandrake samAna hai| jisa prakAra indradhanuSa, usI prakAra dhana sthira nahIM rahatA, kAminI bhI dUsareke pAsa calI jAtI hai, bhAI apane bhAIkA anAdara karate haiM aura kulabhavanameM apane hI kulase kalaha karate haiN| anucara isa prakAra cApalUsI karate haiM ki jisase puruSa (mAlika) saba kucha unheM de DAlatA hai| mAtAeM AzAse bacceko dekhatI haiM, snAna karAtI haiM, poSaNa karatI haiM aura apanA dUdha pilAto haiN| bahaneM tabhI taka bhAI-bhAI karatI haiM ki jabataka unakI udarapUrti hotI rahatI hai| lakSmIkA lampaTa putra bhI gharake dhanakA apaharaNa aura pitAke maraNakI icchA karatA hai| isa saMsArameM kisIkA koI nahIM hai| jaise madagandhake vazase bhramarake dvArA hAthIkI aura raMbhAte hue bachar3eke dvArA dUdhake lie gAyakI sevA 1. 1. A omits raNi / 2. A puNNamidu / 3. A kulu bhavaNu kalahakalayala; P kulabhavaNi kulahakalayalu / 4. A susaMNhavaMti / 5. P aasaau|

Page #330
283 -56. 2. 10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jaNu icchai sayalu sakajjakaraNu jIvahu puNu jiNavaradhammu saraNu / ghattA-Iya bollivi raMju pamellivi sosiyabhImabhavaNNau / jiyakAmahu suvvayaNAmahu pAsi teNa laiyauM vau // 11 // duvaI-jAyau so marevi saMNAse vmmhjlnnpaavso|| ___ paMcANuttarammi tettiismhovhidiihraauso|| bhAsai gottamu NiyagottasUru paMcidiyeriusaMgAmasUru / suNi seNiya kahami maNohirAmu pai pai vasaMti puraNagaragAmu / gojUhaciNNasuheriyataNAlu iha bharaihi desu NAmeM kuNAlu / tahiM sAvatthI puri vasaNaheu Nivasai NariMdu NAmeM sukeu / avaru vi bali tetthu ji akkhakIla pAraddha bihiM mi jUyAralIla / cara~gamaNachejakaDUDhaNapavaMcu varaghAyadAyagharaharaNasaMcu / jANivi ravaMti kira be vi jAma ekka uDDiu~ Niyarajju taam| hAraMtau sapuru sakosu desu thiu ekallau kANINavesu / kI jAtI hai isI prakAra saba loga apane kAmakI icchA karate haiN| kevala jinavaradharma ho jIvakI zaraNa hai| pattA-yaha kahakara aura rAjya chor3akara usane kAmako jItanevAle suvrata nAmaka munike pAsa bhISaNa saMsArarUpI samudrako jItanevAlA vrata grahaNa kara liyA // 1 // kAmarUpI jvAlAke lie pAvasake samAna vaha saMnyAsapUrvaka marakara pAMcaveM anuttara vimAnameM taiMtIsa sAgara pramANa lambI AyuvAlA deva huaa| gautama muni kahate haiM-apane gotrake lie sUrya, pAMca indriyoMrUpI zatruke lie zUra he zreNika, maiM sundara kathA kahatA hU~, suno| isa bharata dezameM kuNAla nAmakA deza hai, jahAM paga-pagapara pura, nagara aura grAma haiN| jahAM gAyoMkA jhuNDa surabhita tRNoMkA AsvAda letA hai| vahA~ zrAvasto purI hai| usameM juA Adi khelanevAlA suketu nAmakA rAjA rahatA thaa| eka aura juA khelanevAlA bali nAmakA manuSya thaa| donoMne pAse khelanA zurU kiyaa| cara (dUsareko goTa mAranA), gamana ( apanI goTakI rakSA karate hue, dUsareke gharase apane gharameM le AnA ), chejja (chedya) dUsarekI goTa mAranA, kaDDhana pravaMca (dUsaroMse bacAkara apanI goTa le AnA), uttama ghAta aura dAya? denA, gharaharaNa (do-tIna goToMse dUsareke gharako svIkAra kara lenA, saMca ( dUsarekI goTake pravezako rokanA) Adiko jAnakara ve loga tabataka khele ki jabataka ekane apanA rAjya kho diyaa| suketu apanA pura, koza aura deza hArakara akelA donarUpameM raha gyaa| 6. Piu / 7. AP meiNi mellivi / 8. A sosIya / 2. 1. APdegpaauso| 2. AP jo iMdiya / 3. A seNi kahami / 4. A nnyr| 5. Adegsurahiya / 6. A bharahadesi / 7. P varagamaNa / 8. A varadAyaghAya; P paradAyadhAya / 9. P ramaMti / 10. A ke uDiuM / -

Page #331
284 5 10 mahApurANa ghattA-Nau haya gaya Nau saMdaNa dhaya ekku ji vasaNeM NaDiyau || guruhuM mahaMta rAyavilAsaha paDiyau ||2|| 3 vAraM dubaI - jeNa karaMti devagurubhosiuM duhamagavvaparavasA || te viDaMti eMva NivarA muvi dujjasamasimalImasA // mAyAviNIs vibbhamaharIi sejjAtaM bola suhaM karIi / AjAvilaM biyesADiyAi NIsesa sokkhaNiddhADiyAi jUeNa Na kAsu vi kusalu etthu vaMdevi sudaMsaNu mukvatthu tara leppiNu thiu laMbata hatthu itthaphalu vi tava tivvakamma pADesami matthai tAsu vajju iya saMbharaMtu saMNAsaNeNa laMtavi suru sukkiya soha mANu ghattA - NIsaMgeM jiNavaraliMgeM bali devattu lappiNu // asarAle jaMteM kAleM suraNilayAu caveSpiNu // 3 // ghattA-na usake pAsa azva-gaja the aura na syandana-dhvaja / vaha akelA thA / mahAn guruoMke manA karanepara bhI usakA rAjyavilAsase patana ho gayA ||2|| 3. 1. AP vara khajja mANa ceDiyAi / khaNi khaNi AyaiNa varADiyAi / ga so sukeu hoivi avatthu / NANeNAloiyasa yalavatthu / citavai aTTajhANeNa gatthu / to mAresami Agamiyajammi / bali jeNa mahArau jittu rajju / muDa jAya bhUsiu bhUsaNeNa / cadahasamuddajIviyapamANu / 3 durdamanIya ahaMkAra ke vazIbhUta hokara jo deva aura gurukA kathana nahIM karate, saMsAra meM apayazarUpI syAhIse maile una rAjAoM kA patana ho jAtA hai / mAyAse vinIta, vibhramako dhAraNa karanevAlI zayyA aura tAmbUla liye atyanta zubhaMkarI, ghuTanoM taka laTakatI huI sAr3IvAlI dAsIke dvArA manuSya khA liyA jAye, yaha acchA hai, parantu kSaNa-kSaNameM isa barATikA ( kaur3I ) ke dvArA nahIM / isa saMsAra meM jue meM kisIkI kuzalatA nahIM hai / vaha suketu nirvastra hokara calA gayA / digambara tathA jinhoMne jJAnase samasta vastuoMko dekha liyA hai, aise sudarzana munikI vandanA kara tapa grahaNa kara, hAtha lambe kara ArtadhyAnase grasta vaha vicAra karatA hai ki yadi tapake tIvrakarmakA kucha bhI phala hai to maiM AgAmI janmameM usa baliko mArU~gA, usake mastakapara vajra girAU~gA, ki jisane merA rAjya jIta liyA hai / isa prakAra smaraNa karatA huA vaha saMnyAsase mara gayA aura bhUSaNoMse alaMkRta tathA puNyoMse zobhamAna vaha lAntava deva huA caudaha samudra paryaMnta jIvanake pramANavAlA / ghattA - anAsaMga jinavara dIkSAse devatva pAkara bali bhI pracura samaya bItane para devavimAnase cyuta hokara - ||3|| [ 56.2.11 gurupi / 2. P viDaMbiyaM / 3. P vari / 0 6. AP pavANu / 7. P NIsarge / 4. AP mukku vatthu / 5. AP coTsa /

Page #332
- 56. 5.2 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 4 dubaI - iha bharahammi rayaNapuri Naravai NAmeM samarakesarI // vINAkalapalAva saMNijhuNi ghariNI tassa suMdarI // so tAhaM bihiM mi diggayaNiNAu suu jAyau mayaraddhayasamANu tisayala mahi Nijjiya teNa keMva tarhi kAli gahIra samudu mahavi tAsu NAmeM suhedda tarhi paDhamai jaNiya paDhamaputtu ates vacu riddhihe te beNi vi dhammasaMyaMbhuNAma te beNi vi rAmasusAmadeha te bevi siddhavijjAsamattha viviNiggayamalavileva lakkhaNalakkhaM kiyadivvakAu / mahuNA NaM uggamiu bhANu / freghaDadhAriNi gharadAsi jeMva / dArAvaipuravari rAu ruddu / aNeka puhai pui vva bhadda | ahamidu deva so dimittu / saMjaniyara NaMdaNu so sukeu / te beNNi visasira visarisadhAma | te beNNi vi garuyaNibaddhaNeha / te va divvapaharaNavihattha / te be vi sIrahara vAsueva / ghattA - guNavaMtahiM tehi suputtarhi dohiM mi ujjAliyara kulu || patahiM yaNi vahatahiM NaM sasisUrahiM mahiyalu ||4|| 5 duvaI - beNi vi te mahaMta balavaMta mahAjasa dhoyadasa disA // bevi madagaruDavAhiNivaha be vi aciMta sAhasA // 4 285 5 10 isa bhArata ke ratnapura nagara meM samarakezarI nAmakA rAjA huA / usakI vINAke sundara AlApake samAna sundara dhvanivAlI sundaro gRhiNI thI / vaha ( bali ) una donoMkA diggajake samAna ninAdavAlA lAkhoM lakSaNoMse aMkita divya zarIra, kAmadevake samAna sundara madhu nAmakA putra huA mAno sUrya ugA ho / tIna khaNDa dharatIko usane isa prakAra jIta liyA jaise vaha nidhighaTa dhAraNa karanevAlI gRhadAsI ho| usI samaya dvArAvatI meM gAmbhIrya meM samudra ke samAna rudra rAjA huA / usakI subhadrA nAmakI mahAdevI thI, eka aura pRthvI devI thI jo pRthvIkI taraha kalyANI thI / vahA~ pahalI se vaha nandimitra ahamindra deva pahalA putra huA, dUsarIkA vaha suketu RddhikA hetu lAntavadevase cyuta hokara putra huaa| ve donoM kramazaH dharma aura svayambhU nAmavAle the / ve donoM hI candramA aura sUryake samAna zarIravAle the / ve donoM hI rAma aura zyAmake samAna dehavAle ve donoM hI bhArI snehase nibaddha the / ve donoM hI malavilepase vinirgata the / ve donoM hI balabhadra aura vAsudeva the / 1 15 ghattA- una donoM guNavAn suputroMne kulako ujjvala kara diyA, mAno AkAzameM jAte hue prabhAse yukta candra-sUryane dharatItalako Alokita kara diyA ho ||4|| 5 ve donoM hI mahAna balavAn, mahAyazasvI aura dasoM dizAoMko dhonevAle the / donoM hI gaja 4. 1. AP.lakkhaMkita / 2. AP subhadda / 3. laMtavi cuu / 4. AP pavahaMta hi /

Page #333
286 mahApurANa [ 56.5.3 jayasirirAmAukkaMThieNa ghrsttmbhuumipritttthienn| jaNavibhayabhAvuppAyaNeNa ekkahiM vAsari NArAyaNeNa / avaloiu ciMdhacalaMtamayaru purabAhiri dUsAvAsaNiyaru / pucchiu semaMti bhaNu kAsu simika dIsai bhUsaNaruirahiyatimiru / duvvasaNavisesakayaMtaeNa taM NisuNivi vuttu mahaMtaeNa / ramaNIyaesapurAhiveNa maMDaliyaeM sasisomeM NiveNa / bhIeNa deva pariharivi dappu mahuNaraNAhahu pesiyau kappu / mAyaMga turaya maNi divva cI kaMkaNakaDisuttayahArihAru / asikarakiMkararakkhijamANu ohacchai etthu NibaddhaThANu / ghattA-vihasaMteM bhaNiuM aNate pAliyacAuThavaNNahu / / jIvaMtahu mahu pekkhaMtahu jAi kappu kiM aNNahu / / 5 / / duvaI-jima laMgali gariMdu jima puNu hau~ puha vihi avaru ko pahU / / __ Nicchau ghivami kuddhakAlANaNi pikkau mahu va so mahU / / tA maMte vuttau bho kumAra kiM gajasi kira prtttiyaar| mahurAu bhaNahi mahughoTTa kAI hA Na viyANahi tuhuM tahu kayAI / 5 bhayavaMta Naresara Nihila vahiya mahi jeNa tikhaMDa baleNa gahiya / aura garur3a senAke adhipati the| una donoMkA sAhasa acintanIya thaa| vijaya-zrIrUpI ramaNIke lie utkaNThita gharakI sAtavoM bhUmipara baiThe hue, jise logoMmeM vismayakA bhAva utpanna karanekI icchA huI hai, aise nArAyaNane eka dina nagarake bAhara jisameM dhvajasamUha hila rahA hai, aisA tambuoMkA samUha dekhaa| usane apane mantrIse pUchA ki yaha kisakA zivira hai ki jo bhUSaNoMko kAntise andhakAra rahita hai| yaha sunakara durvyasana vizeSake lie yamake samAna mantrIne kahA ki ramaNIka pradezake adhipati zazisoma nAmaka bhayabhIta mANDalIka rAjAne he deva, darpa chor3akara madhu rAjAke lie 'kara' bhejA hai| gaja, turaga, maNi, divya vastra, kaMkaNa, kaTisUtra aura sundara hAra / jinake hAthoM meM talavAreM haiM, aise anucaroMke dvArA rakSita vaha zivira apanA sthAna banAkara ThaharA huA hai| pattA-taba nArAyaNane haMsate hue kahA-"cAturvarNyakA pAlana karanevAle mere jIvita rahate aura dekhate hue kyA kisI dUsareke lie kara jA rahA hai ? // 5 // jisa prakAra haladhara rAjA hai aura jisa prakAra maiM rAjA hU~, usI prakAra pRthvIpara aura kauna rAjA hai ? maiM nizcaya hI usa madhuko pake hue madhukI taraha kruddha kAlake mukha meM pheMka duuNgaa|" isapara mantrI bolA-"dUsaroMkI tRpti karanevAle he kumAra, Apa kyoM garajate haiM ? tuma rAjA madhuko madhukA ghuTa kyoM kahate ho ? aphasosa hai Apa usake kiye hueko nahIM jAnate ? usane madavAle sAre 5.1. AP ekkammi diyahi / 2. A sumaMti / 3. AP ramaNIyavesa / 4. A cAru / 5. A paripAliya with q in the margin.

Page #334
-56.7.9 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita Nijjiya vijjAhara jakkha jeNa taM NiNivi NIlaNiyAsaNeNa mahu bhAihi raNi deva vi adeva purisaMtaruNa muhi Niviveya raNi haNivi jiNivi sasisomamaMti ANiya mAyaMga turaMga karaha dubaI--sasisomeNa deva jaM hittaraM tujjha davvu iya NisuNavi caratrayaNAu vayaNu paTTaviDa vaoharu gau turaMtu kiM bhaggau vasumaiNAhI mANu kiM khaliu gayaNi diNayaru bhamaMtu hA he vibuddhi dhagadhagadhagaMtu kiM toDiDa kesarikesaraggu 'bhAvu pariharahi dosa + Ahavi ko jujjhai samauM teNa / paviNu diNu saMkarisaNeNa / tu vahi aviru badhpa keMva / tA pesiya kiMkara uggateya / saMdhivi baMdhivi NaM biMjhadaMti / sovahAra varavasaha saraha / ghattA - AharaNaI pasariyakiraNaI kaNhahu agara ghittaI // paDaNettaI vaNavicittaiM NaM riuaMtaI pittaI ||6|| 7 pesiu taM kheladukkhadAiNA // veMtau ruddasueNa rAiNA // kiDa rAeM muhaM rattataiNayaNu / dharaNItaNayahu vajjarai maMtu / kiM hittu hemu AgacchamANu AmaMti kiM bhukkhaDa kayaMtu / uccollihi aMgArlaMDa Nihittu / kiM mahivaiANApasaru bhaggu / paTTavahi sasAmihi savvu kosu / rAjAoM ko samApta kara diyA, aura jisane balapUrvaka tIna khaNDa dharatI jIta lI hai, usase yuddha meM kauna lar3a sakatA hai ?" yaha sunakara nIlavastroMvAle balabhadrane uttara diyA- "mere bhAIke lie yuddhameM deva bhI adeva hai / he subhaTa, tuma zatruvarakA kisa prakAra varNana karate ho / ai nirvicAra, tuma puruSAntarako mata gino / " taba ugra tejavAle anucara bheja diye gaye / raNameM zazisoma mantrIko mArakara jItakara vindhyadantikI taraha rauMdhakara aura bAMdhakara hAthI, ghor3e, turaMga, U~Ta, svarNahAra, zreSTha vRSabha aura sarabha le Aye gaye / 287 pattA - jinakI kiraNeM prasArita ho rahI haiM aise AbharaNoMko kRSNake Age DAla diyA gayA, jo mAno raMgoM se vicitra zatruke netra, yA usakI AteM yA pitta hoM ||6|| 6. 1. A NIlaNivAsaNeNa; P NIlaNiyaMsaNeNa / 2. A sovaNNabhAra / 7. 1. AP khalu dukkhaLa / 2. AP AeMta / 3. P rattattaNayaNu / 4. A iMgAlau | 10 7 "zazisomane jo kucha bhejA thA AtA huA vaha saba tumhArA dravya he deva, khaloMko duHkha denevAle rudraputra rAjA ( svayaMbhUne ) chIna liyA / " isa prakAra dUtake mukhase vacana sunakara rAjA ( madhu ) ne mukha aura A~kheM lAla kara lIM / usane dUta bhejA / vaha turanta gayA / aura pRthvIdevI ke putrase vaha mantrakI bAta kahatA hai, "tumane dharatoke svAmIke mAnako bhaMga kyoM kiyA ? Ate hue dhanako tumane kyoM chInA ? AkAzameM bhramaNa karate hue dinakarako skhalita kyoM kiyA ? tumane bhUkhe kRtAntako Amantrita kyoM kiyA ? he nirbuddhi, tUne dhakadhaka jalate hue aMgAre ko kaTivastra meM kyoM rakha liyA ? tumane siMhake ayAlake agrabhAgako kyoM tor3A ? tumane rAjAkI AjJAke prasArako

Page #335
288 mahApurANa [56. 8. 1010 tA cavai uviMduppaNNarosu dakkhAlami tahu asivaru vikosu / jai lohiu Nau pAyami pisAya to chittA lai maI dhammapAya / tA dUyahu muhi NIsariya vAya. jiha jaMpai tiha ko ghivai ghAya / ghattA-kahajoggai mahilahu~ aggai sayalu vi gajjai Niyayaghari / jasasaMgahi jIviyaNiggahi virala u paharai saMgari // 7 // duvaI-eMva cavaMtu dUra gau rAyahu kahiyau teNa viyro|| deva Na dei kappu vasuhAsuu galaganjai bhayaMkaro / / tA vAsuevassa pddivaasuevss| duMduhiNiNAyAI rnnbhuumiaayaaii| saMNAhabaddhAI NiyaI kuddhaaii| seNNAI jujhaMti vIrehiM rujjhaMti / khaggehiM chijjati koMtehiM bhijati / vammAiM lummati ratteNa timmati / cammAI phudRti aSTriyaI tuTuMti / vUhAI vihaDaMti maMDaliya NivaDaMti / aMtehiM guppaMti kheyara samapaMti / vaDUDhaMtasamaraTTi gydNtsNghtttti| garulesa mahurAya ukkhitta nnaaraay| ciravairiyAlagga dhnnuveykymgg| kyoM rokA ? yuddhabhAvake doSako chor3o, apane svAmIke saba dhanako bheja do|" taba utpannaroSa nArAyaNa kahatA hai-"maiM use koza (myAna ) rahita talavAra dikhAUMgA, yadi maiMne usa lobhI pizAcakA patana nahIM kiyA, to lo maiMne balabhadra dharmake paira chue ?" isapara dUtake mukhase yaha bAta nikalI ki jisa prakAra koI bAta karatA hai, usa prakAra vaha AghAta kahAM de pAtA hai ? ghatA-kathAke yogameM (prasaMgameM ) apane gharameM mahilAoMke Age sabhI garajate haiN| lekina jisameM yazakA saMgraha aura jIvanakA nigraha hai, aise yuddha meM viralA hI prahAra kara pAtA hai // 7 // isa prakAra kahatA huA dUta calA gyaa| usane sArA vRttAnta rAjAse kahA ki he deva, vaha kara nahIM detA / pRthvIrAnIkA beTA bhayaMkara garaja rahA hai| taba vAsudeva aura prativAsudevakI senAeM Amane-sAmane A gyiiN| unameM nagADoMkI dhvani ho rahI thI, donoM yuddhabhUmimeM upasthita thIM, kavacoMse sannaddha thoM, nirdaya aura kruddha thiiN| senAeM lar3atI haiM, vIroMke dvArA avaruddha kara lI jAtI haiM, khaDgoMse khaNDita hotI haiM, bhAloMse bhidatI haiM, kavaca lupta hote haiM, raktase Ardra hote haiM, carma phUTatA hai, haDDiyAM TUTatI haiM, vyUha vighaTita hote haiM, maNDalAkAra senAe~ giratI haiM, AMtoMse ulajhate haiM, vidyAdhara samarpaNa karate haiM / jisameM gajadantoMkA saMghaTTana hai, aise usa bar3hate hue samarameM, jo 8. 1. AP tuTuMti / 2. AP phuTuMti /

Page #336
-56. 9.16 ] mAyaMgasIddehiM / mehehi vAhiM / paMcAsa sarahiM phaNipakkhirAehiM paharaMti te be vi mahuNA pajaMpiya dhattA-kiM dhammeM gayabhaDakammeM jo paharaNu NAvekkha // maI kuddhai jayasiriluddhai emahiM ko paI rakkhai ||8|| tA cakku kara levi / kiM daviNu mahuM hiuM / mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 9 duvaI - tA dAmodareNa riu duchiu dhammapahANuoMriNA // eNa rahaM gaeNa dArevaDaM tuhuM mahaM kittikAriNA // hariha viusayaNa viNuNa khayakaraNu raNi mukku hi caliDaM samiyaku ahiNava taM dharivi dohareNa viSphurivi mAhaveNa aNu gaNi bhuvi / suMdarihi / kayavayaNa- / taNuNa / rahacaraNu / khaNi dukku / jalaja liu~ / kari thakku / kesa bahu | chalu bharivi / macchareNa / huMkariva / ghaNaraveNa / aribhaNiuM / 9. 1. dAmoyareNa / 2. P pahANurAyaNA / 3. A jale jaliu / 37 289 15 20 5 cirakAlIna vairase lipta hai, aura jinhoMne dhanurveda meM pravRtti prApta kI hai, aise garuDeza aura madhurAjane tIra pheNke| siMha-sarabha tIroM, gaja-siMha tIroM, nAga-garur3a tIroM aura megha vAyu tIroMse ve donoM prahAra karate haiN| itanemeM cakra hAthameM lekara madhu bolA- tumane mere dhanakA apaharaNa kyoM kiyA ? 10 ghatA- --jo astrako nahIM dekhatA, usa dharma aura gajayoddhA karmase kyA ? yazarUpI zrIke lobhI mere kruddha honepara isa samaya kauna tumhArI rakSA karatA hai ? ||8|| 9 taba dAmodarane duzmanako phaTakArA ki dharmapathakA anukaraNa karanevAle aura kIrtikArI. isa cakrase meM tumheM mArUMgA ? yaha sunakara, apanI bhujAe~ Thokakara, manaharI - sundarIke putra, vidvajjanoM dvArA zabdoM saMstuta madhune vinAza karanevAlA cakra chodd'aa| vaha eka kSaNa meM pahu~cA / AkAzameM calA camakatA huA / zAnta sUryakI taraha abhinava kezava ke hAthameM sthita ho gyaa| use dhAraNa kara, sAhasa kara bhArI matsarake sAtha visphurita hokara, huMkAra kara, megha ke samAna zabdavAle mAdhava 15

Page #337
sevaMtu mahApurANa re pAva kari sev| duhaharahu hlhrhu| paI kAlu daaddhaalu| ghorNtu| rUsa viu utttthviu| kaMDuivi chalu muivi| osarahi mA mrhi| ghaNaghaNa kaannnni| paisarivi jiNu srivi| breu dharahi tau krhi| tA cavai ckvaa| suraudda daalih| Dibhassa chuhiyss| ko kaMhU~ aannNdu| maNi jaNai dihi kunni| sayaDaMgu tuhuM tuNgu| mahuM caMI muydNddu| sakayastha divvtth| maru haNami siru lunnmi| ghattA-tA cake mahumahamukeM mahuvacchatthalu chiNNa / / karataM. NaM ravibiMbeM kAlau abbhu vihiNNauM / / 9 / / duvaI-pattau mahu marivi samaraMgaNi tamatamomavasumaI // jAyau addhacakki lacchIharu muvaNi sayaMbhu mahivaI // svayambhUne use tinakA samajhA, aura duzmanase kahA-re pApI, duHkhakA haraNa karanevAle balabhadrakI sevA kara / dAr3havAle ghora kAlakI sevA karate hue tumapara vaha kruddha ho uThe haiM, ataH chala chor3a. kara aura santuSTa hokara haTa jAo-maro mata / saghana vanameM praveza kara jinakI zaraNameM vrata dhAraNa karo aura tapa kro| taba cakravartI kahatA hai-he bhayaMkara kaMgAla! kyA candramA bhUkhe bAlakako manameM Ananda detA hai ? dhIraja utpanna karatA hai ? tumhArA U~cA cakra hai, merA pracaNDa bhujadaNDa hai, kRtArthaM aura divyArthavAlA / magara, meM mAratA hU~, sira kATatA huuN| ___ghattA-nArAyaNake dvArA mukta cakrane madhukA vakSaHsthala isa prakAra chinna-bhinna kara diyA mAno Arakta kiraNoMvAle sUryabimbane kAle bAdalako chinna-bhinna kara diyA ho // 9|| samarAMgaNameM mRtyuko prApta kara tamatamaprabhA nAmakI narakabhUmimeM phuNcaa| tathA rAjA svayambhU 4. AP tUsaviu / 5. A kaMDaevi / 6. AP vau / 7. P kuMdu / 8. A caMDa / 9. A dNdd| 10.1. PdegNAmi / 2. P lacchIhau /

Page #338
-56. 10.15] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jalakIlai vaNakIlai ramaMtu aMgAI kusumasayaNai ghivaMtu / bhaMDAravatthusAraI NiyaMtu maayNgturNgsmaaruhNtu| ghavaghavaghavaMtu calaNevarAI mANaMtu caaruaNteuraaii| Asattu kAmi NaM bhamaru gaMdhi muu huu aMtimaNarayaMtaraMdhi / Nivase ppiNu puhaIjaNaNigambhi hA hA saiMbhu paDio si sunbhi / sammattavaMti micchattaviraha maI bhAyarammi jiNadhammaNirai / buddho si Na kammahu asthi mallu kiM baddha Asi NiyANasalla / iya eva dhammu viraevi sou NaMdaNahu samappivi sirivihou / Aucchivi pariyaNu sayeNu lou dujjou va mellivi divvabhou / paNavevi vimalavAhaNu jiNiMdu bahurAyahiM sahu~ hUyau muNiMdu / pAveppiNu karaNavihINaNANu bhavayaNi NiuMjini dhammadANu / ghattA-bharahesaru paDhamaNaresaru jiha tiha dhammu vi dddhbhr|| gau mokkhahu sAsayasokkhahu pupphadaMtagaNasaMthuu // 10 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmavamarahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkamve dhammasaMyaMbhumahukahaMtaraM NAma chappaNNAsamo paricche pro samatto // 56 // vizva meM lakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAlA ardhacakravartI ho gyaa| jalakrIr3A aura vanakrIr3AmeM ramaNa karate hue, kusumoMke zayanataloMpara aMgoMkA nikSepa karate hue, bhANDArakI zreSTha vastueM dekhate hue, hAthiyoM aura ghor3oMpara car3hate hue, caMcala nUpuroMko chama-chama bajAte hue, sundara antaHpuroMko mAnate hue vaha kAmameM usI prakAra Asakta ho gayA mAno gandhameM bhramara ho| marakara vaha antima narakameM utpanna huaa| mAtA pRthvIke garbhameM rahakara hAhA, svayambhU zvabhra narakameM gyaa| mere bhAI, samyakdRSTi, mithyAtvase virata aura jinadharmameM nirata hote hue bhI maiMne jAna liyA ki karmase zaktizAlI koI nahIM hai| usane nidAna zalya kyoM bA~dhA thA? isa prakAra dharma balabhadra zoka kara tathA apane putra ko zrIvibhoga samarpita kara, svajana aura parijanoMse pUchakara, khoTe grahoMkI taraha divyabhogako chor3akara, vimalavAhana jinendrako praNAma kara aneka rAjAoMke sAtha vaha muni ho gyaa| aura indriyoMse vihIna jJAna pAkara, bhavyajanoMmeM dharmadAnakA prayoga kara pattA-jisa prakAra prathama narezvara bharatezvara usI prakAra dRr3habhuja dharma balabhadra bhI nakSatragaNa dvArA saMstuta zAzvata sukhavAle mokSake lie gayA // 10 // isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyameM dharma-svayambhU-madhu kathAntara nAmakA chappanavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 56 // 3. AdegdhavaMtacala / 4. APdegnneuraaii| 5. AP mANaMtu suhayabhaMte / 6. AP sayalu / 7. A bhavvayaNa / 8. AP Nijujivi / 9. A puSphayaMta / 10. A mahumahakahaMtaraM /

Page #339
saMdhi 57 puNu bhAsai gottamu seNiyahu duddharadukkhakilesamaha / / sirivimalaNAhajiNagaNaharahaM maMdarameruhuM taNiya kaha ||dhruvk|| jaMbUdIvai avaravidehai mANavamihuNayavaDhiyaNehai / maMdacUyarcavaciMciNicArai siioyaanniuttrtiiri| desu gaMdhamAliNi jANijjA gAihiM kaMgukaNisu jahiM cijjai / bhamarahiM viyalaMtauM mahu pijjA pakkhihiM kalaravu jahiM viraijjai / jahiM mAhisu sarasalilabbhaMtari NhAi paurapaMkayarayapiMjari / ahiNavapallavabellIbhavaNai gova suvaMti pupphapattharaNai / gaMdhasAliparimalu disa vAsai pUsau~ kaM dhuNaMtu jahiM vaasi| Niivi chettavAliNii muhullaDaM jahiM paMthiya cavaMti sarasulau~ / dahiullau jahiM kUrakaraMbau pavahi pavahi jimmai aMbaMbau / ghattA-tahiM desi ravaNNu suvaNNamau NahavilaggamaMdirasiharu // parihApAyArahiM pariyariu vIyasou NAmeM jayaru // 1 // sandhi 57 punaH zrI gautama, zreNikase zrI vimalanAtha jinake gaNadharoM-mandara aura merukI durdhara dukhoMko naSTa karanevAlI kathA kahate haiN| 'jambUdvIpameM jahAM mAnava jor3oMkA sneha bar3ha rahA hai, jahAM manda Amra cava ciciNI aura cArake vRkSa haiM, aise aparavidehameM sItA nadIke uttara taTapara gandhamAlinI deza jAnA jAtA hai| jahAM gAyoMke dvArA kaMgu aura kaNiza ( anAja) khAyA jAtA hai| bhramaroMke dvArA jharatA huA mada piyA jAtA hai, aura pakSiyoMke dvArA kalarava kiyA jAtA hai| jahAM mahiSagaNa pracura paMkajarajase piMjarita sarovaroMke jalameM nahAtA hai| abhinava pallava aura latAoMke bhavanoMmeM gvAle puSpazayyAoMpara sote haiM / gandhase zreSTha parAga jahA~ dasoM dizAoMko suvAsita karatA hai| jahAM suA 'ka' zabda kahatA huA nivAsa karatA hai| jahAM kSetrako rakSA karanevAlI kRSaka bAlikAoMke mukha dekhakara pathika madhura aura sarasa gIta gAna karate haiN| jahAM bhAtase milA huA atyanta khaTTA dahI pratyeka pyAU para khAyA jAtA hai| pattA-usa dezameM sundara svarNamaya mandira zikharoMse AkAzako chUnevAlA tathA parikhAoM aura prAkAroMse ghirA huA vItazoka nAmakA nagara hai // 1 // 1.1. AP cUyacavi / 2. A gaMdhumAliNi / 3. A pUsau kaNa cuNaMtu; P pUsau kaNu curNatu /

Page #340
-57. 3.3 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 293 rAyamahArisi mukkaviyArau so suynnaayaannaayviyaaru| jAi jaNiu sA dhaNNI Niva sai Naravai vaijayaMtu tahiM Nivasai / gehiNi bhava samvasiriNAmeM suya uppaNNA suhprinnaameN| saMjayaMtu aNNekku jayaMtau aNihaNajasadhavaliyatijeyattau / sArasamihuNasarAlavaNaMtari NAsiyasoya asoyavaNaMtari / ekahiM diNi dakkhaviyarahatahu payajuyala vaMdivi arhNthu| dhammu ahiMsAvaMtu suNeppiNu ahiullau~ muNimaiggi thaiveppiNu / vaijayaMtaNAmahu saheppiNu saMjayaMtataNayahu mahi deppinnu| te tivihe NiveeM laiya chidivi mohalohadurlaiya / AmelliyaNiyasulaliyajAyA piu puttaya tiNNi mi risi jAyA iya tavavihihi Niti kira ke balu bappahu uppaNNau jahiM kevlu| __ pattA-tahiM Ayahu devahu phaNivaihi rUvu NihAlivi hiyayaharu // NijjhAyai luddha jayaMtu muNi jai phalu desai sutavataru // 2 // 10 to majjhu vi ehauM lAeNNauM eva NiyANaNibaMdhaNabaMdhau muu jayaMtu saMpattai kAlai hojau bhavi sohaggAiNNauM / jaNu tihiM sallahiM sayalu vi khaddhau / jAyau visahariMdu pAyAlai / usameM vikAroMse mukta, rAjAoMmeM pradhAna, zAstra tathA nyAya-anyAyakA vicAra karanevAlA rAjA vaijayanta nivAsa karatA hai| jisa satIne use janma diyA, vaha dhanya hai| usakI bhavya sarvazrI nAmakI gRhiNI thii| zubha pariNAmase usake do putra utpanna hue, saMjayanta aura jayanta, jo apane anAhata yazase tInoM lokoMko dhavalita karanevAle the| eka dina jisameM sArasa dampatikA zabdarUpI jala hai, aise azoka vanameM, antarAyakA anta dikhAnevAle arahantake, zokako naSTa karanevAle padayugalakI vandanA kara, ahiMsAmaya dharma sunakara apane hRdayako munimArgameM lagAkara, saMjayantake yutra vaijayantako bulAkara use dharatI dekara ve tInoM (pitA vaijayanta, saMjayanta aura jayanta ) vairAgyako prApta hue| moha-lobharUpI durlatAko kATaneke lie apanI sundara patniyAM chor3akara pitA aura donoM putra, tInoM hI muni ho gye| kitane loga aise haiM ki jo tapake dvArA balako prApta hote haiN| vahAM pitAko kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| ghattA-vahA~ Aye hue deva, nAgarAjakA sundara rUpa dekhakara lobhI jayanta muni apane manameM vicAra karatA hai ki (usakA) sutaparUpI vRkSa yadi phala detA hai- // 2 // to vaha AgAmI janmameM merA saubhAgyase vyApta aisA lAvaNya ho| isa prakAra nidAnake bandhanase baMdhA huA manuSya tInoM zalyoMse vinAzako prApta hotA hai| samaya pUrA honepara jayanta 2. 1. APdegtijayaMtahu / 2. A jinnmggi| 3. T suNeppiNu suSchu niitvaa| 4. AP dullaliya / 5. A bappahaM / 3. 1. AP'bdu|

Page #341
294 mahApurANa [57. 3.4jeNa vaeNa mokkhu pAvijai te saMsAru keva maggijjai / moheM mohiu lou Na yANai kANaNi kAyoNaMtiya vINai / savarallau kiM mottiuM bujjhai micchAiTThihi diTThi Na sujjhi| AhiMDaMsirahapaMcANaNi tAvekahiM diNi bhIsaNakANaNi / NijiyarAeM vajjiyakAeM saMjayaMtu thiu pddimaajoeN| ghattA-muNimArau dhIrau duharisu dUsahu gunnsNnnihiysru|| NiyabhAmai sAmai rAmiyau NaM rairAmai kusumasaru // 3 // 4 Nahayali vijudADhu vijAharu viharai asivaru vasuNaMdayakaru / suraharu risihi uvari Na payaTTA dujaNamaNu va Ne jAva visadRi / tAva teNa avaloiuM mahiyalu diTThau muNivaru meru va NiJcalu / sumarivi putvavairu mui Dhoiu vijjAsAmattheNuccAiu / ANiu tuMgasAhisaMghAyai bhArahavarisaputvadisibhAyai / harivai karivai cAmIyaravai kusumavai vi caMDaveyANai / eyeu miliyau jahiM tahiM pelliu paMcamahAsarisaMgami ghalliu / desu asesu teNa saMcAliu acchai etthu ekku malamailiu / Naggau NigghiNu vasaNovAyau tumhaI rakkhasu bhakkhahu~ aayu| marakara pAtAla lokameM viSadhararAja hotA hai| jisa vratase mokSa pAyA jA sakatA hai, usase saMsAra kyoM mAMgA jAtA hai ? isa bAtako mohase mohita jana nahIM jaantaa| jaMgalameM bhIla guMjAkI prArthanA karatA hai, kyA vaha motIko samajhatA hai ? mithyAdRSTike lie dRSTi nahIM dikhAI detii| jisameM sarabha aura siMha bhramaNa karate haiM, aise bhayaMkara jaMgala meM eka dina, jisameM rAgako jIta liyA gayA hai aura zarIrakA tyAga kara diyA gayA hai aise pratimAyogameM saMjayanta muni sthita the| ghattA-muniko mAranevAlA dhora, dudarzanIya, asatya DorIpara tIra car3hAye hue, apanI patnI zyAmAse isa prakAra ramaNa karatA huA mAno kAma ratike sAtha ramaNa kara rahA ho // 3 // jisake hAthameM vasunandaka nAmakI zreSTha talavAra hai, aisA vidyurdaSTra vidyAdhara AkAzatalameM vihAra kara rahA thaa| usakA deva-vimAna munike Upara nahIM jA skaa| durjanake manakI taraha jabataka unakA vimAna vighaTita nahIM huA, tabataka usane dharatItalako dekhA, usane meruke samAna, munivarako acala dekhA / apane pUrva verako yAda kara usane vidyAkI sAmarthyase use uThA liyA tathA bAhuoMpara dhAraNa kara liyA aura use jo UMce-UMce vRkSoMse AcchAdita hai, bhAratavarSa ke aise pUrvadizA bhAgameM jahA~ harivatI, karIvatI, cAmIkaravatI, kusumavatI aura caNDavegA nadiyAM milatI hai, vahAM pheMka diyA aura isa prakAra pAMca mahAnadiyoMke saMgamapara DAla diyA tathA azeSa dezameM yaha bAta phailA dI ki yahAM eka malase mailA nirdaya duHkhajanaka naMgA rAkSasa tuma logoMko khAneke lie 2. A kAyANaNiya / 3. A micchAhihihi / 4. P AhiMDaMti saraha / 4. 1. A vijjadADhu / 2. AP jAva Na / 3. A degvarisi puva / 4. A kusumaDaI va pANai; P kusumavai vi caMDaviyANai / 5. A jahiM eyau miliyau tahiM pelliu / 6. AP ekku etthu /

Page #342
-57.5.11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 295 dummuhu duhabuddhi vivarerau haNaha kuNaha jai maMtu mahArau / tA maNuyahiM muNiMdu kayarosahiM tADiu uvalahiM daMDasaMhAsahiM / pattA-thirUM' sattu mittu samabhAvi thiu sukajhANasaMruddhamaNu / / so khavakhavayaseDhihi caDiu tiNu vi Na maNNai NiyayataNu // 4 // sAhu bhImu uvasaggu saheppiNu tikalevaraNibaMdhu melleppiNu / gau tahiM jehiM gau puNaravi NAvai muNivaralIla tijagi ko pAvai / mArijaMtu vi vairisamUheM je kayA vi ghippaMti Na koheM / tAhaM mi jaNu paharaNu kiM dhArai jaDu appaNu appaannuNmaarh| sahaM devahiM bhavabhAvaNisuMbhai tahiM nnivaannpujjpaarNbhi| Ayau so jayaMtu urajaMgau pecchivi cirabaMdhuhi paDiyaMgau / phukkAruDAviyaNahayaMde ArUseppiNu khaNi dhrnniNdeN| mANavaNivahu Nibaddhau NAyahiM diNihaMu NIsasaMtu kasaghAyahiM / avarahiM vuttu phaNida viyArahi amhaI kAI bhaDArA mArahi / ukkhayakhagge maccharagADhe euM savvu vilasiuM tddidaaddhe| pariyaNasayaNahiM sahuMtharahariyAu tANAsaMta sattu so dhariyau / AyA hai| yadi tuma hamArI bAta mAnate ho to durmukha, duSTabuddhi, viparIta ise bAra ddaalo| taba krodha karate hue manuSyoMne una munIndrako pattharoM aura hajAroM DaNDoMse tAr3ita kiyaa| pattA-vaha muni zatru-mitrameM samabhAva rakhakara sthita ho gaye / zukladhyAnameM unhoMne apanA mana saMruddha kara liyaa| usa kSapaNaka (muni)ne kSapaNaka zreNopara car3hakara apane zarIrako tinakeke bhI barAbara nahIM samajhA // 4 // vaha mahAsAdhu upasargako sahanakara, tIna zarIrake nibandhanako chor3akara vahA~ cale gaye, jahA~se jIva phira lauTakara nahIM aataa| tInoM lokoMmeM munivarakI lIlAko kauna pA sakatA hai ? zatrusamUhake dvArA mAre jAte hue bhI jo kabhI bhI krodhake dvArA abhibhUta nahIM hote aise muniyoMke Upara jana hathiyAra kyoM uThAtA hai ? vaha mUrkha apanese apaneko mAratA hai| vahAM devoMke sAtha saMsArake bhAvakA nAza karanevAlI nirvANapUjA prArambha kI gyii| vaha jayanta dharaNendra bhI vahAM AyA / apane cirabandhuke zarIrako par3A huA dekhakara, phUtkArase jisane AkAzake candramAko ur3A diyA hai, aise dharaNendrane eka kSaNameM kraddha hokara nAgoMse mAnava samahako bAMdha liyA aura zvAsa lete hue unheM kazAghAtoMse mAra ddaalaa| dUsaroMne kahA-'he dharaNendra, vicAra kariye / he AdaraNIya, Apa hameM kyoM mArate haiM ? jisane talavAra uThA rakhI hai tathA jisameM pragAr3ha matsara hai, aise vidyudaMSTrane yaha saba ceSTA kI hai|" taba parijanoM aura svajanoMke sAtha thara-thara kAMpate aura bhAgate hue zatruko usane pakar3a liyaa| 7. P kunnaah| 8. A duTThasahAsahiM / 9. AP thiu / 10. AP khavagase Dhihi / 5.1. A maleppiNu / 2. AP jahiM so gau puNu NAvaha / 3. A moheN| 4. AP ampANa appuNa / 5. AP urajaMgam / 6. A vaNi hau /

Page #343
296 5 10 mahApurANa ghattA -kira baMdhava ghivai samuhajali tA phaNivara dummiyahiyau // AicapahAveM suravariNa karurNa karepiNu patthiyau ||5|| 6 NAyarAya pahaeM kiM AeM muimui kiM kira kalusa sahAveM et Na ko va baMdhu Nau vairiu : jeNa susIlavaMtu saMtAviu kira muNi tavadukhi taNu tAvai ihu hiMsai ihu dhammi payaTTai taM NisuNevi rosu melleppiNu dAraNamAraNa vihivicchiNNauM bhArahagottakhettarakkhaNavai sayalakalAviNNANaviyakkhaNa lajjijjai NihaeNa varAeM / pAvayammu saI khajjau pAveM / pisuNu Na hoi ehu uvayAriu / 1 mokkhu tuhAra bhAru pAviu / aNeM ki taMtahu Niru bhAvai / cajammaMtaru dohaM vi vaTTai / aas ahIsaru siru vihuNepiNu / bhaNu hi bihiM mi vairu saMpepaNauM / ma ghattA - taM NisuNivi daradarisiyadasaNadittii jagu dhavalauM karai // kaha devadivAyarAhu phaNihi bahurasabhAvahiM vajjarai ||6|| [ 57.5.12 7 sIha se sIhari mahIvai / rAmayetta tahu devi salakkhaNa / ghattA - hAtha bAMdhakara gharaNendra pIr3ita hRdaya usa vidyAdharako jabataka samudrajalameM pheMke, tabataka Adityaprabha nAmaka suravarane karuNA karake usase prArthanA kI // 5 // 6 " he nAgarAja, isako mAranese kyA ? isa becAreko mAranese Apako lajjA AnI cAhie / ise chor3o, kaluSita pariNAmase kyA ? vaha pApakarmA svayaM apane pApase khAyA jAyegA / isa saMsAra meM na to koI bhAI hai aura na koI zatru / phira yaha duSTa nahIM hai / yaha upakArI hai ki jisane suzIlavantako satAyA aura usase tumhArA bhAI mokSa pA gayA ? muni tapake duHkhase apane zarorako svayaM tapAte haiM, yadi koI dUsarA duHkha pahu~cAtA hai to vaha unheM acchA lagatA hai| yaha hiMsA karatA hai aura yaha (muni) dharmameM pravartana karatA hai / lekina dehatyAga dvArA janmAntara donoMkA hotA hai / " yaha sunakara aura krodha chor3akara nAgarAja sira hilAkara kahatA hai-chedana, mAraNa aura bhAgyase vichoha karAnevAlA yaha vaira donoMmeM kisa prakAra huA / dhattA - yaha sunakara apane dA~toMkI dIptise vaha jagako dhavala karate haiM aura Adityaprabha devakI kathA aneka rasabhAvase nAgarAjako batAte haiM ||6|| 7 siMhapura meM bharatake gotra aura kSetrakA rakSaNapati rAjA siMhasena thA / usakI samasta kalAoM 7. AP AiccapahAhe / 8. A karuNu; P karaNu 1 6. 1. P caujammeM taru dehavighaTTaha / 2. A uppaNNauM / 3. AP daradarisiyaM / 4. A devadivAyaru taho; P deu divAyarAhu | 7. 1. AP bhArahakhetti kheta' / 2. A rAmadatta

Page #344
-57. 8.6] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita paDhamu maMti siribhUi viNIyau saJcaghosu avaru vi tahiM bIyau / vihasiyasaralasaroruhaNettara paumasaMDapuri sehi sudattau / / tahu gehi Nihi sumittahi hUyau bhaddamittu sisu NiruvamarUvau / hiMData jAeNa juvANe / desaMtara laMghivi paharINeM / teNa kiraNasaMtANasiNi iM rayaNadIvi vararayaNaiM lddhiN| desieNa sIhari vasaMteM suddhasahAveM bhugunnvNteN| takarabhIeM ruivicchiNNaI saccaghosamaMtihi kari dinnnniN| ghattA-gau appaNu puNaravi Niyagharahu levi sahAyasamAgayau / jA maggai rayaNaI NihiyAiM tAva luddha lohe hayau // 7 // dei Na maMti tAsu piyarayaNaI vaNivaru ghari ghari phuDa pukkArai pucchiu roeM kAlau taMbau dINu ruyaMtara NiJca ji dIsai ghosahi saccaghosa kiM juttauM .hauM vi tuhuM vi jai coru Niruttau NAI virattau viDayaNu nnynnii| khalu lacchImaeNa avaherai / hittau kAI vatthuNiuruMbau / paI dUsai aNNAu pghosi| tA vihaseppiNu vippeM vuttauM / jaNaNi gilai jai Dibhau suttau / aura vijJAnoMmeM vilakSaNa aura acche lakSaNoMvAlI rAmadattA nAmakI devI thii| usakA prathama mantrI vinIta zrIbhUti thA aura dUsarA satyaghoSa thaa| sarala kamalasamUhakA upahAsa karanevAle netroMvAlA sudatta padmakhaNDa purIkA seTha thaa| usakI gRhiNI sumitrAse anupama rUpavAlA bhadramitra nAmaka bAlaka haa| yuvaka honepara ghUmate hue dezAntarako lAMghakara pathase thake hue usane ratnadvIpameM kiraNaparamparAse snigdha uttama ratna prApta kiye| siMhapura meM nivAsa karate hue dUsare dezase Aye hue guNavAn aura zuddha svabhAvavAle usane coroMke bhayase kAntise camakate hue ve rala satyaghoSa mantrIke hAthameM de diye| ghattA-vaha svayaM calA gayA aura apane gharase sahAyaka lekara A gyaa| aura jabataka vaha rakhe hue ratnoMkI yAcanA karatA hai tabataka vaha lobhI satyaghoSa lobhase Ahata ho gayA // 7 // mantrI usake priya ratnoMko nahIM detA, jaise virakta viTajana apane netra nahIM detaa| vaha vaNikavara ghara-ghara jAkara jora-jorase pukAratA, lekina lakSmIke madase vaha usakI upekSA kara detaa| eka dina rAjAne pUchA ki isake kAle-nIle ratnoMkA samUha kyoM hara liyA gaya dona nitya rotA huA dikhAI detA hai| yaha tumheM doSa lagAtA hai aura anyAyakI ghoSaNA karatA hai| batAo satyaghoSa ki ThIka bAta kyA hai ? ki yaha sunakara brAhmaNa mantrIne haMsate hue kahA-yadi maiM aura tuma donoM nizcita rUpase cora haiM aura yadi mAM apane sote hue bacceko svayaM khA letI hai to 3. A so cciya saccaghosa puNu bhaNiyau; P sottiya saccaghosu tahiM bhnniyu| 4. AP viyasiya; K viyasiya but corrects it to vihsiy| 5. AP snniddhii| 8. 1. A vaNi baru puMDarIu pukkaari| 2. AP rAeM vaNiu cavaMtau / 3. P to| 38

Page #345
298 mahApurANa [57. 8.7to kiM jiyai ko vi bhuvaNaMtari ehu laya u corehiM vrnntri| hiMDai davapisAeM muttara jaMpai jaMji taM ji avacittau / ehu cauru ciMte gahiyauM tA rAeNa vitaM saddahiyauM ghattA-vaNi DiMbhasahAsahiM pariyariu bhamai Nayari primukksru|| AraDai karuNa sUrugNamaNi NivaMgharaNiyaDai caDivi tru||8|| maI dihivaMtai sIlavisuddhA tA mahaevii vuttu viruddhi| paravaMcaNaguNataggayacittahiM mahivaimai bhAmijai dhuttahiM / NiraNuTThANu dINu dAlihiu appaNu jai vi hoi sohaddiu / tahu jaMpiu Na ko vi AyaNNai rAu vi NiddhaNavayaNu Na maNNai / Nive tuha maMdiri corahaM uNNai ema caveppiNu suMdaru vihiyauM pAsAhalau pAsi sNnnihiyu| pahiM paDaMtu saMtu hakkAriu Au mahaMtu tahiM ji vaisAriu / dohiM mi akkhajUu pAraddhauM devii bhallAuM uttaru laddhauM / majjhu jAi NIsesahu desahu tujjhu vi suttahu diyvrveshu| cAmIyarasohAsohillahi avaru vi murdei maNiteilla hi / biNi vi eyaI bhUsiyagattaI rAyANiyai chaillai jittaI / mahiyaMguliyai vajjujeliyai uvavIyau sahuM aMgutthaliyai / kyA koI isa saMsArameM jIvita raha sakatA hai ? yaha vanake bhItara coroMke dvArA lUTa liyA gayA hai aura dravyapizAcase satAyA huA yahAM ghUmatA hai / vaha jo kucha bhI kahatA hai vaha udbhrAnta cittakA kathana hai| vicAra karate hue rAjAne ise sundara samajha liyA aura usakA vizvAsa kara liyaa| pattA-hajAroM bAlakoMse ghirA huA unmukta svaravAlA vaha vaNik nagarameM ghUmatA phirtaa| sUryodaya honepara rAjAke gharake nikaTa per3apara car3hakara vaha karuNa svarameM cillAtA // 8 // taba bhAgyazAlinI zIlase vizuddha mahIdevIne kupita hokara mujhase kahA, "dUsaroMko Thaganeke guNameM datta-citta dhUrtoM ke dvArA rAjAkI buddhi ghumA dI jAtI hai| jo nirudyama, dIna aura daridra hai cAhe vaha khuda kitanA hI snehayukta ho usake kaheko koI nahIM suntaa| rAjA bhI nirdhanake vacanako nahIM maantaa| he rAjan, tumhAre gharameM coroMkI unnati hai|" yaha sunakara usane eka sundara bAta kii| vaha dyUtaphalakake pAsa baiTha gyii| pairoMpara par3ate hue usane mantrIko pukArA aura Aye hue mantrIko usane vahIM baiThA liyaa| donoMne akSayUta prArambha kiyaa| devIne bhI bhalA uttara pA liyA ki mere samasta deza aura tumhAre dvijavara vezake janeU aura svarNazobhAse zobhita maNitejase yukta aMgUThIkA khela ( juA) hogaa| zarIrako bhUSita karanevAlI ye donoM cIjeM catura rAnIne jIta lI-bijalIkI taraha camakatI huI bahumUlya aMgUThIke sAtha janeU / 4. A omits vi / 5. A coru / 6. AP cittaMteM / 7. A sahAsi / 8. AP Nivaghari NiyaDauM / 9.1. P tahiM / 2. A adds this line in second hand: P omits it / 3. AP ji / 4. AP - muddahi / 5. AP vijjujjaliyai; but gloss in T horadIptyA /

Page #346
299 -57.10.14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dhattA-taM NiuNamaIhiM samappiyauM dhAihi hiyavauM harisiyauM // ahiNANu mahAmaMtihiM taNau bhaMDAyArihi darisiyajaM // 9 // papphulliyasuvattasayavattai ciMdhu padaMsivi vuttauM dhuttai / acDai guru rAuli avaloyahi bhaddamittamANikkaiM Dhoyahi / to kosAhiveNa sAmuggau appiu dhAihi vatthusamuggau / gaya sA taM lepiNe khaNi tettahi acchai saNivaMNivANI jettahi / jUyapavaMcu pahuhi vajjariyau vasuvisesu kuDile avahariyau / tA rAeM pAyAvalijaDiyaI aNNaiM rayaNaI tahiM totddiyii| paDihAreM AhUyau vaNivaru lai NiyamANikkaI pasarahi karu / bhaNiuM NariMdeM vaNiu Nirikkhai NiyadhaNu kiM Na ko vi olakkhai / laiyau tetthu teNe NiyamaNigaNu jiha maNigaNu tiha NaraNAhahu maNu / diNNauM puramahallaseTTittaNu pAi ko Na suitte kittaNu / maMtiNiriku Dhuku avamANahu kaMsathAli khAvAviu chANahu / sIsi tIsa kharaTakkara ghAyahiM tADiu mallahiM kuMciyakAyahiM / ghattA-kasapaharaparaMparasuDhiyataNu varaveyaNavaDhiyajarau / / muu rAyahu uppari kuviyamaNu huu vasuvAsai visaharau // 10 // ghattA-ve cIjeM usane apanI nipuNamati dhAyako sauMpa dii| vaha mana meM harSita huii| mahAmantrIkI ina pahacAnoMko maiM bhaNDArIko dikhAUMgI // 9 // khile hue mukhakamalavAlI usa dhUrtAne pahacAna batAkara kahA ki "guru rAjakulameM haiM, (yaha) dekho aura bhadramitrake mANikya de do|" taba koSake adhyakSane ratnoMse paripUrNa piTArA use de diyaa| vaha use lekara eka kSaNameM vahAM gayI jahAM usake rAjAkI rAnI thii| usane juekA prapaMca rAjAko batAyA aura kuTilatAse apahRta kiyA gayA dhana bhI / taba rAjAne kiraNAvalise vijar3ita aura dUsare ratna usameM milA diye| pratihArane vaNikvara ko bulaayaa| "lo apane ratna le lo|" rAjAne khaa| vaNik unheM dekhane lgaa| apane dhanako kauna nahIM phcaantaa| usane vahAM apane maNigaNa le liye| jisa prakAra usane apanA maNigaNa le liyA, usI prakAra usane rAjAkA mana bhI jIta liyaa| usane use nagarake mahAzreSThIkA pada diyaa| pavitratAse saMsArame kauna nahIM kIrti T? cora mantrI apamAnako prApta huaa| kA~sekI thAlImeM use gobara khilAyA gyaa| saMkucita zarIra malloMke tIvra Takkarake AghAtoMse tIsa bAra sirapara use tAr3ita kiyA gyaa| pattA-kor3oMke AghAtakI paramparAse zanyazarIra tathA atyadhika vedanAse jise jvara bar3ha rahA hai aisA vaha satyaghoSa mantrI rAjAke prati kupita mana hokara bhANDAgArameM sAMpa huA // 10 // paa| 6. A mahivaihiyayauM / 7. P bhddaayaarihe| 10.1. P to / 2. A sAcaggau; P sAmaggau / 3. P leppiNa taMkhaNi / 4. P snniviraannii| 5. P adds vi after teNa / 6. A pAvai ko Na saitteM; PpAvai ki Na suitteN| 7. A sIsa tIsa kharaTakkara; P sIsi tIsa khrddhkkr| 8. A dhaNaveyaNa: P vaNaveyaNa / 9. A visaharu /

Page #347
300 mahApurANa [57. 11.1 bhIma agaMdhaNakuli saMbhUyau NaM jamapAsau NaM jmduuyu| sisusasisarisevisamadADhANaNu dhaNaNihikalasayavalaiyaNiyataNu / kajalakaNhalataMbiraloyaNu koilabhasalakasaNu marubhoyaNu / phukkaraMtu dummuhu ahi acchai dIharu kAlu jAva tahiM gcchi| tA rAeNa riddhipariuNNauM maMtittaNu dhammilahu diNNauM / asaNavaNaMtari kaMtArAyali dhammaNAmamuNivarapayajuyatali / suNivi dhammu saMsArahu saMkiu bhadamittu jiNavaradikkhaMkiu / NiyajaNaNii chuhiyai uvaladdhau gahaNi sumittAvagghii khaddhau / marivi mahAbalu paDibalamaddaNu mayavaiseNahu jAyau NaMdaNu / sIha~caMdu pahilArau bhAsiu puNNeyaMdu tahu aNuu payAsiu / rAmayatta bihiM puttahiM rAhiyaNaM puNNima revisasihi pasAhiya / aNNahiM diNi kulakamaladiNesaru daviNAgAru NiyaMtu garesaru / ghattA-jo saccaghosu ciru maMtivaru baddhavaharu hura sappu ghari // teM sivi Dakki bhIsaNiNa NaulIyaraNu karevi kari // 11 // agaMdhaNa kulameM paidA huA bhIma vaha mAno yamakA pAza yA dUta thaa| usakA mukha zizucandramAke samAna aura viSama dAr3hoMvAlA thaa| dhana aura nidhikalazoMse apane zarIrako lapeTe hue thaa| usake netra kajjalake samAna kAle aura lAla-lAla the| vaha koyala-bhramarake samAna zyAma thaa| havA usakA bhojana thaa| vaha durmukha sAMpa phUtkAra karatA huA vahA~ rahatA hai| usakA lambA samaya vahA~ bIta jAtA hai| rAjAke dvArA Rddhise paripUrNa mantripada dharmila brAhmaNako diyA gyaa| asanA nAmaka vanameM vimala kAntAra parvatapara dharma nAmaka munivarake caraNakamaloMke talameM dharma sunakara bhadramitra saMsArase zaMkita hokara jinavarakI dIkSAmeM dIkSita ho gyaa| vaha apanI bhUkhI mAM sumitrA bAghina dvArA pA liyA gayA aura vaha use khA gyii| vaha marakara siMhasenakA zatrusenAkA mardana karanevAlA mahAbalI putra huaa| usameM siMhacandra pahalA kahA gayA aura dUsarA pUrNacandra usakA anuja prakAzita huaa| mAM rAmadattA apane donoM putroMse zobhita thI, mAno pUrNimA sUrya aura candramAse prasAdhita thii| kisI dUsare dina kulakamalakA sUrya apanA kozAlaya dekha rahA thaa| ghattA-jo satyaghoSa prAcIna mantrIvara vaira bAMdhakara gharameM sA~pa huA thA, bhISaNa, usane rUThakara aura hAthameM nakulIkaraNa kara use kATa khAyA // 11 // 11. 1. Pdegsrissvisvaaddhaa| 2. A kajjalakaNhiratabira'; P kajjalakajjalataMbira / 3. AdegvagghiNi khddhu| 4. P siihcNddu| 5. AP punnnncNdu| 6. AP sasiravihiM / 7. AP Niyattu / 8. PtaM rUsivi / 9. AP DaMkiu /

Page #348
-57. 13.4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 301 muu salla ivaNi jAyau karivaru ___ asaNighosu NAmeM dIharakaru / Navara sasAmimaraNi kujjhaMteM maMtasAru sayalu vi bujjhate / gAruDadaMDaeNa goruDieM phaNi AvAhiya maccharacaDieM / bhaNiu kAI mahuM vayaNu Niyacchahu dIrdU dhareppiNu Nilayahu gacchahu / tA paisarivi jailaNi ahi Niggaya akayadosa je te sayala vi gaya / paJcAriyau iyaru maMtIseM rAu mahArau bhakkhivi roseN| evahiM ema kAI acchijjai jima sihi khajai jima visu chijjei / tA ciMtai kuMbhINasu NiyamaNi amhaI jAyA gotti agaMdhaNi / uggeilliu visu kema gilijjai kulasAmatthu kema mailijjai / pattA-maraNi vi saMpaNNai garuyagaru kulachalu mANu Na melliyu|| jAlAvalijaliyai visahariNa appa huyavahi dhalliyau // 12 // aTTajjhANamaraTTe so muu khaMti hiraNNavaI vaNi vaMdivi rAmayatta piyadukkheM bhaggI siMhacaMdu ciru rajju kareppiNu kAlavaNaMtari huyau camarImau / dukkiu puNu puNu Nidivi garahivi / paMcamahatvayaca riyahi lggii| puru dharitti NiyabhAyahu deppiNu / 12 vaha marakara sallakIvanameM karivara huA, azanighoSa nAmakA lambI sUMDavAlA / apane svAmIke maranese kruddha hokara aura samasta mantra rahasya jAnate hue gAruDadaNDa nAmaka gAruDIne matsarase bharakara sarpokA AhvAna kiyA ( bulAyA ) aura kahA, "merA mukha kyA dekhate ho, dIpa dhAraNa kara gharase cale jaao|" taba AgameM praveza karate hue sabhI sAMpa cale gaye, jinhoMne doSa nahIM kiyA thA ve sabhI gaye / taba mantrIzane kahA, "tumane krodhase hamAre rAjAko kATa khAyA / aba isa samaya tumheM kyoM yahAM rahanA cAhie, jisa taraha Aga kSaya karatI hai usI prakAra viSa bhI kSINa karatA hai|" isapara vaha sAMpa apane mana meM socatA hai ki hama agandhana kalameM utpanna hae hue viSako hama kisa prakAra khA sakate haiM? apane kula-sAmathryako kyoM, kisa prakAra malina kareM? pattA-mRtyuko prApta honepara bhI usane mahAn kulagarva aura mAna nahIM chodd'aa| sAMpane apane-Apako jvAlAvalIse jalatI huI AgameM DAla diyA // 12 // ArtadhyAnase marakara vaha sAMpa kAlavanameM camarImRga paidA huaa| priyake virahase bhagna hokara rAmadattA vana meM hiraNyavatI nAmakI AyikAkI vandanA kara aura pApakI bAra-bAra nindA garhA kara pAMca mahAvratoMkI caryA meM laga gyii| siMhacandra bhI cirakAla taka rAjya kara aura phira 12. 1. A gAruDiyai / 2. A caDiyaha / 3. A divvu ghareppiNu; / P dIu ghreppinnu| 4. P jaliNi / 5. A cijjaha / 6. AP uggiliyau / 7. AP te maraNe vi hotae garuyayaru kulucchala / 13.1. A jjhANamaraNeNa ya so muu / 2. AP garahivi Nidivi / 3. AP sIhacaMdu /

Page #349
302 mahApurANa [57. 13. 5puNNacaMdu bhayavaMtu NaveppiNu pavaradiyaMbaravitti laeppiNu / jAyau iMdiyadappaviyAraNu maNapajjayaNANiu NahacAraNu / rAmayattadevIi maNohari diTThau kANaNi laliyalayAhari / vaMdiu vaMdaNijju NiyamAyai / puNu Aucchiu smehrvaayi| kucchi salakkhaNa eka mahArI tuhu~ jaNio si jAi bhvvirii| ajja vi acchai kAiMramArau dhammu Na geNhai bhAi tuhArau / taM NisuNeppiNu bhaNai bhaDArau NisuNahi sasayaNabhavavitthArau / ghattA-kosalavisayaMtari dhaNabhariu vuDDhagAuM vaipariyariu / tahiM Asi mRgAyaNu vippavaru mahurai baMbhaNIi dhariu // 13 // sajjaNamoha Ni NAvai vAruNi dhIya bihiM mi uppaNI vAruNi / marivi mayAyaNu puri sAkeyai aiblnnaamnnriNdnnikeyi| sumaIdevihi gambhi samAyau purisu vi thIliMgattahu Ayau / dhIya hiraNNavai tti ya jAyau muvaNi viyaMbhai kammavivAyau / poyaNapuravari rUvaravaNNI puNNayaMdaNaraNAhahu diNNI / jA ciru mahura sA ji tuhuM huI rAmayatta dohaM mi siriduii| bhaddamitta suu tuha uppaNNau sIhaiMdu hauM jehiM bhiNNau / vAruNi puNNayaMdu jANijjasu ammii mohu havaMtu khamijjasu / dharatI apane bhAiyoMko dekara jJAnavAn pUrNacandrakI vandanA kara, pravara digambara dIkSA grahaNa kara, indriyoMke darpakA vidAraNa karanevAlA manaHparyayajJAnI aura AkAzacArI ho gyaa| rAmadattA devIne sundara lalita latAgRhameM use dekhaa| unakI apanI mAtAne vandanIya unakI vandanA kI aura atyanta madhura vANImeM pUchA, "hamArI kokhase eka tuma sulakSaNa hue the, jo saMsArakA zatru ho gyaa| lekina tumhArA bhAI (pUrNacandra ) Aja bhI lakSmI meM anurakta hai| tumhArA bhAI dharma grahaNa kyoM nahIM karatA?" yaha sunakara vaha AdaraNIya kahate haiM ki apane janakA bhava vistAra suno| pattA-kozala dezameM vRttise ghirA huA dhanase bharA huA vRddha gAMva hai| usameM mRgAyana nAmakA brAhmaNa hai, jo madhurA nAmakI brAhmaNIke dvArA varita thA // 13 // una donoMko vAruNI nAmakI kanyA utpanna huI jo sajjanoMko mohanevAlI jaise vAruNI (surA) thii| vaha vipravara mRgAyaNa marakara, sAketa nagarImeM atibala nAmaka rAjAke gharameM sumati devIke garbhameM aayaa| vaha puruSa hote hue bhI strIliMgameM aayaa| vaha hiraNyavatI nAmakI kanyAke rUpa meM vikhyAta huA / karmakA vipAka saMsArako bar3hAtA hai| rUpase sundara vaha podanapura meM pUrNacandra nAmaka naranAthako dI gyii| jo pahale madhurA thI vahI tuma isa samaya rAmadattA huI ho, tuma donoM hI lakSmIkI dUtI ho| bhadramitra tumhArA putra utpanna huA aura snehase bhinna maiM siMhacandra huuN| 4. A NaeppiNu / 5. A smhur| 6. AP migAyaNu / 7. AP variu / 14. 1. P miyANaNu / 2. AP summaidevihi / 3. A tholiMgi taha / 4. P puNNaiMdaM / 5. AP sohcNdvii| 6. AP khvejjsu|

Page #350
303 -57. 15.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita puNNacaMdu jo poyaNasAmiu bhahabAhuguruNA uvasAmiu / jo tuha jaNaNu tujjhu guru jAyau mahuM vi so ji surapujjiyapAyau / tAu mahArau kaMtu tuhArau jAyau vaNi vAraNu duvvArau / kUratiriyajammeM saMmohiu haNaNakAmu so maI saMbohiu / pattA-osaru gayavara mayaraMyabhamara mA dUsahu dukkiu karahi / / kiM NihaNahi NaMdaNu appaNauM sIhayaMdu Nau saMbharahi // 14 // tA jAIbhairu jAyau kuMjaru duddharu girivarageruyapiMjaru / jhAyai ihu risi taNuruhu merau hauM jAyau vaNi kari vivarerau / jo ciru muMjaMtau rasa Nava Nava so evahiM bhakkhami tarupallava / jo ciru sevaMtAM varaNAriu tahu evahiM dukkau~ gaNiyArau / jo ciru caMdaNakuMkumalittau so evahiM kami paMguttau / jo ciru suhaM sovaMtau tUlihi so eva hi ha lolami dhUlihi / jo ciru detau dANu sudINahaM so evahiM mhuyrsNtaannhN| jo ciru jANaMtau chagguNNauM teM kiha putta NihaNu pddivnnnnuN| DajhaMu deva eya tiriyattaNu tA maiM bhaNi uM muNeppiNu tahu mnnu| vAruNiko tuma pUrNacandra jaanogii| he mAM, hote hue mohako Apa kSamA kIjie / pUrNacandra jo podanapurakA svAmI thA, use bhadrabAhu gurune zAnta kara diyA hai| tumhAre jo pitA tumhAre guru haiM devoMke dvArA pUjyapAda vaha mere bhI guru haiN| mere pitA tumhAre svAmI haiN| vaha vanameM durvAra vAraNa hue haiN| krUra tithaMca janmase mohita mArane kI kAmanAvAle use maiMne sambodhita kiyA hai ghattA-jisake madameM bhramararata haiM, aise he gajavara, dUra haTo, tuma asahya pApa mata kro| tuma apane putrako kyoM mArate ho? kyA tuma siMhacandrako yAda nahIM karate ? // 14 // taba girivarako geruse pIle kuMjarako jAti smaraNa ho gayA ki yaha merA putra muni hokara dhyAna karatA hai, maiM vanameM viparIta gaja huA hU~, jo pahale maiM nava-navakA bhoga karatA thA vaha maiM aba isa samaya vRkSake patte khA rahA huuN| jo pahale uttama nAriyoMkA sevana karatA thA usake pAsa isa samaya hathinI pahuMcI hai| jo pahale candana aura kuMkumase lipta hotA thA, vaha isa samaya meM kIcar3ameM phaMsA huA huuN| jo pahale ruIpara sukhase sotA thA, vaha maiM isa samaya dhUla meM loTatA huuN| jo pahale atyanta dInoMko dAna detA thA, vaha maiM isa samaya madhukara santAnako dAna (madajala) detA huuN| jo maiM pahale SaDguNa rAjanIti jAnatA thA, he putra, usane isa nirdhanatvako kaise svIkAra kara liyaa| he deva, isa strItvameM Aga lge| taba maiMne usake manako jAnakara kahA 7. AP pujjiyasurapAyau / 8. A mayarasabhamara / 15.1. A jAIsaru; P jAebharu; K jAIsaru but corrects it to jAiMbharu / 2. P omits this line. 3. A P bhujaMtau / 4. A Dhukkahi / .. A kaddamahi / 6. A so emahi lolivi taNu; P so emahi lolemi taNu / 7. A taM kiha NihaNu putta paDi; P teM kiha NihaNa putta paDi / 8. A Dajjhau deva ehu; P Dajjhau eu dev|

Page #351
304 10 10 mahApurANa ghattA - mAhiNahi paDikari giritaru vi jIva NihAlivi para dhivahi // gaya bhakkhahi viDiyadumadalaI parakalusiDa pANiu piyahi ||15|| mAraM vi aNNu mA mArahi to kuMbhatthalaNaviya muNiMde baMbha di Nica dhariyauM khaviu kalevaru kAyakileseM kesaritIriNitarDegau jaiyahu~ vairi camarijammaMtaramukke kuMbhArohaNu kariva sada muDa huDa uvasameNa sokkhAvahi siriharu deu kAI vaNijjai huDa dhammalu vANaru rosukkaDu NiyapAveM paMkappAhi pattau [ 57.15.10 16 appara saMsArahu uttArahi / fre vraje pAliDaM teNa gaIMdeM / jiNapAyAraviMdu saMbhariyau~ / pariya kAlaviseseM / khuttara dumi kami taiyahu~ / pisurNe avarabhavaM tarakeM / bhakkhiDa gayavai kukkuDasappeM / sahasArai surabhavaNi ravippAhi / ehauM jANiva dhammu jiM kijjai / mAri teNa raNe so kukkuDu | aNu vi eva ji jAi pamattau / ghattA - jaNu jiNavaravayaNu Na pattiyai khAi mAsu mArivi pasu // saMtAvai sAhu samaMjesa vi nivaDai Narai sakammavasu ||16|| dhattA- tuma pratigajako mata mAro, giritaru aura jIvako bhI dekhakara paira rkho| he gaja, gire hue drumadaloMko khAo aura dUsaroMke dvArA kaluSita pAnI pio || 15 // 16 dUsareke mAranepara bhI tuma mata mAro, saMsArase apanA uddhAra kro| taba jisane apane kumbhasthalase munIndrako namaskAra kiyA hai, aise usa gajane sthira vratakA pAlana kiyaa| usane dRr3ha brahmacaryako dhAraNa kara liyA aura jinavarake caraNakamaloMkA smaraNa kiyA / kAyaklezase apane zarIrako kSINa kara DAlA / samayavizeSa Anepara jaba vaha kezarI nadIke taTapara gayA to durdama kIcar3a meM pha~sa gayA / camarImRga janmAntarase mukta, dUsare janma meM pahu~ce hue duSTa kukkuTa sarpane kumbhapara car3hakara gajapatiko kATa khAyA / marakara vaha upazama bhAvase, jo sukhoMkI sImA hai, ravike samAna jisakI prabhA hai aise sahasrAra svargameM utpanna huA / usa zrIdhara devakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye, yaha jAnakara hameM dharmaM karanA cAhie / dharmila vAnara huA aura usane yuddhameM krodhase utkaTa usa sarpako mAra DAlA / apane pApase vaha paMkaprabhA narakameM pahu~cA / dUsarA pramatta jIva bhI isI prakAra jAtA hai / ghattA -- loga jinavara ke vacanakA vizvAsa nahIM karate, pazu mArakara mAMsa khAte haiN| yogya sAdhuko satAte haiM aura apane karmake vaza narakameM jAte haiM // 16 // 16. 1. AP to / 2. AP vau / 3 AP ciru / 4. P taDu gau / 5. AP Navara / 6. A damasameNa / 7. Avi / 8. A mAriu raNNi teNa so; P mAriu teNa raSNi so /

Page #352
-57. 18.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 305 17 . gayamottiyaiM daMtajuyasahiyaI vaNi sigAlabhille saMgahiyaI / vaNiya satthavAhahu himavaNNaI puraseTThihi dhaNamittahu dinnnnii| sIhaseNataNayahu jasadhAmahu dhaNamittaNa vi chnnssinnaamhu| kAriya teNa tamIyarakaMtirhi NiyamaMcayahu pAya gayadaMtahiM / NiyasImaMtiNiyahi ruiriddhaI mottiyAI koDaggi nnibddhiN| ho kettiu saMsAra kahijjai jaM ciMtaMtahaM mai dummijji| mohamahaMtai Nihai muttau acchai suhi NaM mucchiu suttau / jAhi ammi tuha vayaNe jaggai puNNayaMdu jiNadhammahu lggi| NiyaNaMdaNamuNivaravayaNullau taM AyaNNivi savaNasuhillau / gaya mAyari tahiM jahiM taM paTTaNu jahiM so rANau vairivihaTTaNu / ghattA-paNavaMtahu puttahu pariyaNahu arjai sumahuru sAhiyAM / jiha rAeM jAeM mayagaliNa NijjaNu gahaNu pasAhiyauM // 17|| . jaM dhaNamitte ANiu Ayau taM diyamusalajuvalu tahu kerau pallaMkahaM payajoggau jAyau / muttAhalaNiurubau sArau / 17 vanameM zRgAla nAmaka bhIlane donoM dAMtoMke sAtha gajamotiyoMkA saMgraha kara liyA aura vaNika sArthavAha nagara seTha dhanamitrako sapheda raMgake motI aura hAthIdAMta de diye| dhanamitrane bhI ve siMhacandrake putra yazake ghara pUrNacandrako de diye| usane bhI candramAke samAna kAntivAle gajadantoMse apane palaMgake pAye banavA liye tathA kAntise samRddha motiyoMko apanI patnIke gale meM lagA diye| are saMsArakA kitanA kathana kiyA jAye ? jisakA cintana karate hue buddhi pIr3ita ho uThatI hai ? mohako mahAn nidrAse bhukta sudhIjana sthita hai, mAno mUcchita yA soyA huA ho| he mAM, tuma jaao| tumhAre vacanoMse pUrNacandra jAgegA aura jinadharmase lgegaa| apane putra munivarake kAnoMko sukhada laganevAle vacana sunakara vaha mAtA vahAM gayI jahAM vaha nagara thA aura jahAM zatruoMkA nAza karanevAlA vaha rAjA thaa| pattA-praNAma karate hue putra aura parijanase AryikAne sumadhura vANImeM kahA ki kisa prakAra rAjAne maigala gajake rUpameM gahana vanakA sevana kiyA // 17 // 18 jo dhanamitrane lAkara diyA aura jo palaMgake pAye bane vaha hAthIke donoM dAMtarUpI mUsala haiM tathA zreSTha muktAphala samUha usakA (gajakA ) hai jise tuma praNayinIke gale meM dekhate ho| he putra, tuma zrAvaka vratoMkA pAlana kro| he putra, yaha saMsAra bar3A vicitra hai| he putra, rAjA bhI karmarata 17. 1. AP siMgAlabhilleM gahiyaI / 2. A siimNtinniphruhriddhii| 3. AP kaMThaggi / 4. A mucchiyasuttau / 5. A puNNaiMdu / 6. A ajjie / 7. A NijjaNagahaNu /

Page #353
306 mahApurANa [57. 18.3paNaiNikaMThei Nihiu NihAlahi / puttaya sAvayavaya paripAlahi / puttaya Niru vicitta saMsArau puttaya pahu vi hoi kammArau / tA hiyavau piuNe, bhiNNauM daMtidaMtu avaruMDivi ruNNauM / putte parivAreNa vi soiu kusumahiM aMcivi huyavahi Dhoiu / uvasameNa hUI pavimalamai thiu gheri dhammaNirau so Naravai / rAmayatta saNiyANa mareppiNu kappu mahaMtu sukku pAveppiNu / ghattA-maMdAradAmasohiyamauDu rayaNAharaNaviyAradharUM / sA hUI ravisaMNihaNilai ravibhAbhAsuru surapavaru // 18 // 19 puNu phaNirAyahu gujjhu Na rakkhai kAle jaMteM sukkiyalIlai puNNaMyaMdu puNe uppaNNau visamavisamasarabANa NivArivi saMbhUyau saMtahi Niravajahi iha rayayAyali dAhiNaseDhihi pai aiveu puraMdhi sulakSaNa sA saggAu Dhaliya paMkayakara AiJcAhu kahataru akkhi| varaveruliyavimANi visAlai / veruliyappahu tehiM saMpaNNa / dasaNaNANacarittaI dhArivi / sIhacaMdu uvarimagevajahi / dharaNitirlayapuru rUDhau rUDhihi / rAmayatta jo ciru seviyavaNa / suya uppaNNI NAmeM sirihara / hotA hai / taba pUrNacandrakA hRdaya apane pitAke snehase bhara gyaa| vaha una hAthodAMtoMkA AliMgana kara khUba royA / putra aura parivArane isa prakAra zoka manAyA tathA phUloMse unakI pUjA kara unheM AgameM DAla diyaa| upazama bhAvase usakI buddhi nirmala ho gyii| rAjA apane hI gharameM dharmameM sthita ho gayA (dharmakA AcaraNa karane lagA ), rAmadattA nidAnapUrvaka marakara mahAn zukra svargameM gyii| ghattA-sUryake samAna devavimAnameM* jisakA mukuTa mandAra puSpamAlAse zobhita hai, jo ratnAbharaNoMkA vicAra karatA hai, tathA sUryakI AbhAkI taraha bhAsvara hai, aisA devavara huI // 18 // vaha divAkara deva dharaNendrase phira bhI chipA nahIM rakhatA aura usase kathAntara kahatA haisamaya bItanepara, jisameM puNyalIlA hai, aise vizAla vaidUrya vimAnameM vaha pUrNacandra apane puNyase deva utpanna huaa| kAmadevake viSama bANoMkA nivAraNa kara tathA darzana, jJAna aura cAritrako dhAraNa kara, siMhacandra zAnta niSpApa upari graiveyakameM utpanna huaa| isa bharatakSetrake vijayAdha parvatakI dakSiNa zreNImeM paramparAse dharaNItilakapura nagara hai| usakA rAjA ativega aura rAnI sulakSaNA thii| pahale jisane vanameM sAdhanA kI thI, aisI jo rAmadattA thI, vaha svargase cyuta hokara komala 18. 1. AdegkaMThaho / 2. A piyaNe, 3. | A gharadhammi Nirau / 4. APdegviyAraharu / 5. A ravibhAbhAsura; P rvibhaasaasur| 19. 1. AdegvimANavisAlai / 2. A puNNaiMdu / 3. P tahiM ji saMpaNNau / 4. APdegtilayapuri / 5. A jA seviya ciru vaNa / * bhAskara vimAnameM /

Page #354
-57. 20.12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 307 diNNI piuNA darisiyaNAmahu alayANAhahu vaDhiyakAmahu / pattA-so puNNayaMdu divi devasuhaM mANivi haryavihalattaNauM / NiyakammavivAeM NivaDiyau puNu pattau mahilattaNauM // 19 // 20 darisiyarAeM hUI duhahara siriharAhi suya NAmeM jasahara / diNNI tAeM kAmAsattahu diNayarAhapuri sUrAvattahu / sIhaseNu kari siriharu bhaNiyau jo so eyahiM dohiM mi jaNiyau / rassiveu gaMdaNu saMmANivi siri Dhoivi sirikalasahiM hANivi / audariseNa pAsi hayadaMdahu laiyau vau jaiyahu mu~NiyaMdahu / taiyahu~ sirijasaharau viNIyau pAvaiyau tahiM mAyAdhIyau / muNicaraNAraviMdaraimaiyahi pAsu vasaMtiyAhiM guNamaiyahi / . pavaNuGkhyadhavaladhayamAlauM siddhasiharu NAmeNa jiNAlauM / thAvarajaMgamaviraiyamettii kiraNaveu gau vaMdaNahattii / tahiM haricaMdu bhaDArau pekkhivi thiu appau risidikkhai dikkhivi| 10 pattA-so AyahiM siriharajasaharahiM dohiM vi girigaruyaMgu guNi // guhahari NisaNNu Nirikkhiyau paliyaMkeNa NisaNNa maNi // 20 // karavAlI zrIdharA nAmakI kanyA huii| pitAne use, jisakI kAmanAeM bar3hI huI haiM aise alakApurIke rAjAko de diyaa| ghattA-vaha pUrNacandra svargameM devasukha mAnakara, cyuta hokara apane karmavipAkase jisane dAridrayako naSTa kara diyA hai, aise strItvako punaH prApta huA // 19 // 20 * vaha rAjA darzakase zrIdharA rAnIko duHkhaharaNa karanevAlI yazodharA nAmako kanyA huI / vaha sUryAbhapura (puSkarapura.) ke kAmameM Asakta rAjA sUryAvatako dI gyii| jo siMhasena (rAjA) zrIdhara kahA gayA, vaha ina donoMse razmivega nAmakA putra huaa| razmivegakA sammAna kara, use sirapara uThAkara evaM zrIkalazoMse abhiSeka kara rAjA darzakane dvandroMkA nAza karanevAle pAsa jaba saMnyAsa le liyA, to mA~ aura beTI vinItA zrIdharA aura yazodharAne bhI muniyoMke caraNAravindameM jinakI buddhi tIvra hai, aisI guNamatI vasantikA AryikAke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| jisapara pavanase dhavala dhvajamAlAeM Andolita haiM aisA siddha zikhara nAmakA jinAlaya thaa| sthAvara aura jaMgama prANiyoMke prati jisameM mitratAkA bhAva hai aisI vandanAbhaktike lie razmivega vahA~ gyaa| vahAM AdaraNIya harizcandako dekhakara vaha svayaM munidIkSA lekara sthita ho gyaa| pattA-girikI taraha atyanta U~ce tathA paryakAsanameM AsIna giriguhAmeM baiThe hue una muniko ina donoM zrIdharA aura yazodharAne dekhA // 20 // 6. A vihavavihattaNauM / 20. 1. P siraharu / 2. A AdaraseNa / 3. P hayadaMDahu / 4. AP muNicaMdahu / 5. AdegkuharaNisaNNu /

Page #355
308 mahApurANa [ 57. 21.1 21 vaMdivi kharatavatAveM khINau tAu tAsu NiyaDai AsINau / chuDu kammakkhayavayaNu payacchiu - rayaNattayahu kusalu phuDa pucchiu / tA so taMbaculaphaNi NArau Narayahu NIsarevi hiMsArau / dIhu kAlu saMsoru sareppiNu aNNaNNaI aMgAI dhareppiNu / jAyau ajayaru visamakhayAlai phulliyabaulakalaMbatamAlai / muhavisasihimasikayasAraMgau moDiyaviDavuviyavihaMgau / pharNatADaNaphoDiyadharaNIyalu vayaNaraMdhaghalliyavarNamayagalu / vaivasadaMDu caMDu avaloivi khaNi AhAru sarIru pamAivi / maraNi vi dhIratteNa Na mukaI tiNNi vi pAvaiyaI thiru tharkaI / ahiNA dRDhadADhahiM NihaliyaI kasamasaMti cAvaMteM giliyii| hemaNivAsavisesavarihA uppaNNaI marevi kaavitttthi| pattA-tahiM ruyayavimANi maNoramaNi jAyau amaru vrNkphu|| so ajayaru cotthai garayabili NivaDiu muNivararaiyavahu // 21 // 22 cakkaurai jayalacchisahAyahu . jayavaMtahu avarAiyarAyahu / tIvra tapatApase kSINa una munikI vandanA kara ve usake nikaTa beTha gyiiN| zIghra hI usane 'karmakSaya ho' ye zabda kahe tathA ratnatrayako kuzalatAkA prazna puuchaa| taba vaha hiMsArata nArakI kukkuTa sarpa narakase nikalakara lambe samaya taka saMsArameM paribhramaNa kara, bhinna-bhinna zarIrako dhAraNa karatA huA, jisameM bakula-kadamba aura tamAla vRkSa khile hue haiM aise viSama kSayakAla vanameM ajagara ho gyaa| jisane apane mukhakI viSajvAlAse hariNoMko kAlA kara diyA hai, jisane vRkSoMko mor3a diyA aura pakSiyoMko ur3A diyA hai, apane phanoMkI mArase dharaNItalako phoDa diyA hai, jisane apane mukharandhrameM vanake maigala gajoMko DAla liyA hai, aise yamake daNDakI taraha pracaNDa use dekhakara tathA eka kSaNameM zarIrake AhArako kalpanA kara, parantu una logoMne maraNameM bhI dhIratvako nahIM chodd'aa| ve tInoM saMnyAsa lekara sthita ho gye| ajagarane apanI majabUta dAr3hoMse unheM nirdalita kara diyA aura kasamasAte hue unheM cabAkara nigala liyaa| ve loga hemanivAsa vizeSase variSTha kApistha svargameM marakara utpanna hue| pattA-vahA~ sundara rUpyaka vimAnameM sUryaprabha deva huaa| munivarakA vadha karanevAlA vaha ajagara cauthe narakameM gayA // 21 // 22 jina bhagavAnke guNagaNakA smaraNa karatA huA vaha siMhacandra zreSTha upagmigreveyakase avatarita 21. 1. AP taMbacUlu / 2. P sNsaari| 3. APdegsihisihahayasAraMgau / 4. A phalatADaNaM / 5. P vnnyrplu| 6. A mukkau / 7. P pavvaiyaI thkkii| 8. A thkku| 9. A uppnnnnaaii| 10. amrvrNkph|

Page #356
309 -57. 23.5] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita Ayau jiNaguNageNu suyaraMtau pavaruvarimagevajahi hotu| sIhacaMdu NaM husa kusumAhu suMdaridevihi suu cakkAuhu / cittamAla tahu piyarAyANI NaM myrddhybaannnnisennii| tAhaM bihiM mi NaM puNNavihAyau akkappaDa suru taNuruhu jAyau / jo ciru rassiveu ajayarahau ehu~ ji so NaraMjammasamAgau / NAmeM vajjAuhu jayalaMpaDu samaraMgaNi plhtthiygyghddu| puhaI tilai Nayari raviteyahu piyakAriNidaiyahu maiveyahu / sirihara kAviTThahu panbhaTThI rayaNamAla suya hUI ditttthii| diNNI kulisAuhahu seNeheM puNu pavahaMte kaalpvaaheN| ghattA-kIlaMtahaM pemmaparavvasaha tAhaM tetthu payaDiyapaNau / / sA jasahara saggahu oyarivi rayaNAuhu hUI taNau // 22 // 23 pihiyAsau Navevi avarAiu tau caraMtu saMtattu parAiu / rajju karevi suiru cakkAuhu gau tAyahu ji saraNu viyasiyamuhu / teNa kayauM bhIsaNu vammaharaNu caramadehu jANai vihi viharaNu / durujjhiyaparamahilAparadhaNu siri muMjivi tettiu' pavipaharaNu / dasaNaNANa,ritti abhaMtau bappahu pAsi puttu NikkhaMtau / hokara cakrapurameM vijayarUpI lakSmIke sahAyaka nyAyavAn aparAjita rAjAkI patnI sundarI devIkA cakrAyudha nAmakA putra huA, jo mAno kAmadeva thaa| citramAlA usakI priya rAnI thI, jo mAno kAmadevake bANoMkI nasainI thii| una donoMse sUryaprabha deva puNyavibhAgakI taraha utpanna huaa| tathA ajagarase Ahata jo purAnA razmivega thA, vahI manuSya janmameM AyA huA vijayakA lampaTa vajrAyudha hai, jo yuddhake prAMgaNameM gajaghaTAko dharAzAyI kara detA hai| jisakA teja sUryake samAna hai aise priyakAriNIke pati mativegase pRthvItilaka nagarameM kApiSTha svargase cyuta hokara zrIdharA ratnamAlA nAmakI kanyA hote hue dekhI gyo| vaha vaccAyudhako dI gyii| phira kAlapravAhake bahanepara dhattA-jisane vinaya prakaTa kI hai, aisI vaha yazodharA svargase avatarita hokara krIr3A karate hue aura premake vazIbhUta una donoM ( vajrAyudha aura ratnamAlA ) ke ratnAyudha nAmase utpanna huI // 22 // 23 aparAjita pihitAsravako namaskAra kara tapakA AcaraNa karate hue zAntiko prApta hue| cakrAyudha bhI bahuta samaya taka vahAM rAjya kara, vikasita mukha vaha bhI apane pitAkI zaraNameM calA gyaa| usane bhISaNa tapa kiyaa| carama zarIrI vaha cAritrako jAnatA thaa| jisane parastrI aura paradhana chor3a diyA hai aise vajrAyudha bhI utanI hI lakSmIkA bhogakara tathA darzana-jJAna aura 22. 1. A guNaguNa / 2. A puNNaNihAyau / 3. A eha jo so| 4. AP Narajammi samAgau / 5. AP piyakAraNe / 6. P snnaaheN| 7. A payaliyapaNau / 23. 1. A tittiu; P tittau / 2. PdegcarittahaM bhattau /

Page #357
310 mahApurANa [ 57. 23. 6khavai purAiu kammu gayAlasu tahu suu rayaNAuhu railAlasu / mANai sokkhu Na tippai bhoeM NaM mayaraharu trNginnitoeN| jAyaveu NaM tarupabbhAra airAriu vittharai viyaareN| ghattA-aNNahi diNi pavarujjANahari girisarikhettavihUsiyau // sirivajjadaMtamuNiNA jaNahu tihuyaNamANu payAsiyau // 23 // vijayameha NAmeM kuMbhIsaru NivekallANakAri jalaharasaru / taM NisuNivi muNimAsiu kaMkhai diNNu vi mAsagAsu Na vi bhkkhi| maMtivijja Aucchai rANau mahu taMberamu kiM vidANau / tAva tehiM avaloiu jAivi lakkhiu taNu guNadosa pailoivi / jaMgalakavalu Nibaddha Na Dhoiu payaghiyakUrapiMDu saMjoiu / so kavaliu kariNA karu dete vajadaMtu pucchiu mhivNte| matthaeNa vaMdivi muNipuMgamu mAsu Na khAi kaI taMbaramu / kahai mahArisi jiyavammIsaru etthu bharahi chattauri garesaru / pIyabhaha NAmeM NaM vammahuM saidevIvai NAvai symuhN| 10 ghattA-pIiMkaru puttu pasiddha jai maMtivi jANi cittamai / kamalA iva kamalA tAsu piya taNuruhu tAhaM vicittamai // 24 // cAritrase abhrAnta putra bhI pitAke pAsa dIkSita ho gyaa| Alasyase rahita pUrvAjita karmako vaha naSTa karatA hai, usakA ratiko lAlasA rakhanevAlA putra ratnAyudha khUba sukha mAnatA hai, bhogase tRpta nahIM hotA, jaise samudra nadiyoMke jalase tRpta nahIM hotA, jaise vRkSasamUhase Aga atyanta uddIpta hokara phaila jAtI hai| ____ghattA-eka dUsare dina pravara udyAnagRhameM zrI vajradanta munine giri, nadI aura kSetrase vibhUSita tribhuvana-vibhAga logoMko batAyA // 23 // rAjAkA vijayamegha nAmakA jo kalyANakArI aura meghake samAna svaravAlA gajarAja thA, yaha sunakara munike kathanako cAhane lagatA hai aura diye hue mAMsake korako nahIM khaataa| rAjA mantriyoM aura vaidyoMse pUchatA hai ki merA hAthI dubalA kyoM ho gayA hai| taba una logoMne jAkara dekhA aura guNadoSa dekhakara usakI parIkSA kii| use baMdhA huA mAMsakA kaura nahIM diyA gayA, dUdha, ghI aura bhAtakA AhAra diyA gayA / sUDa dete hue hAthIne use khA liyaa| rAjAne sirase praNAma karate hue munizreSTha vanadantase pUchA ki yaha hAthI mAMsa kyoM nahIM khAtA / kAmadevako jItanevAle mahAmuni kahate haiM, isa bharatakSetrake chatrapurameM prItibhadra nAmakA rAjA thA, jo mAno kAmadeva thaa| (vaha vesA hI thA) jaise indrANIkA pati indra / pattA-jagameM usakA prItiMkara nAmakA prasiddha putra thA aura mantrI bhI citramati thaa| usakI patnI kamalA kamalA ( lakSmI) ke samAna thii| una donoMkA putra vicitramati thA // 24 // 3. A mayaharu / 4 AP avarahi diNi / 24.1. A NavakallANa / 2. paloyavi; P palAivi / 3. A pIibhadda; P pAibha /

Page #358
-57. 26. 3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 311 10 dhIru dhammarui siriguru maNNivi dhammu ahiMsillau AyaNNivi / maNi paDivajivi guttiu tiNNi vi pIiMkaru vicittamai biNNi vi| geya risivau leppiNu sAkeyahu sattabhUmisauhAvaliseyahu / khIrairiddhi uppaNNI jeTTahu NijjiyaNiyajIhiM diyaceTThahu / caMdasUra NAvai gayaNaMgaNi beNNi vi caDiya chuDu ji ghrprNgnni| 5 bahuivavAsarINamuNipaMthiya te dhIseNai vesai patthiya / thAhu bhaNaMtiyAi paNaveppiNu Na thiya bhaDArA vigaya valeppiNu / kAmiNIi appANau garahiuM kiM jIviu muNidANe virahiuM / pucchai lahuyau sAhu sasaMsau ki AyA se Na gahiyau gAsau / ghattA-guru akkhai mahumAsAsiyaha Nippiha kyprloykisi| aviNIyahaM rAyahaM kAmiNihiM diNNu vi piMDu Na leti risi / / 25 // 26 tahi vicittamai sumarai rAmahi gIolaMbiyamottiyadAmahi / mayaNasarohe hiyavauM bhiNNeuM jaMpaMtahaM huMkArai sunnnnuN| gau sahAu taihu mellivi maMdira NaM iMdIvarAsu iMdidiru / 25 dhIra-dharmaruci zrI guruko mAnakara tathA ahiMsA lakSaNa dharma sunakara, manameM tIna guptiyAM svIkAra kara, prItikara aura vicitramati donoM munidIkSA lekara, sAta bhUmivAle prAsAdoMse yukta sAketa nagarake lie gaye / apanI jihvendriyakI ceSTAko jItanevAle jeThe (prItikara ) ko kSINAsrava Rddhi utpanna huii| una donoMne gharake AMganameM usI prakAra praveza kiyA, jaise sUrya-candrane AkAzameM praveza kiyA ho| aneka upavAsoMse kSINa una munimAgiyoMko buddhisenA nAmakI vezyAne, 'Thaharie' kahate hue aura praNAma karate hue prArthanA kii| parantu AdaraNIya ve mur3akara Thahare nahIM cale gaye / usa vezyAne apanI nindA kI ki munidAnake binA jIvanase kyA? choTe sAdhuse usane apane saMzayakI bAta pUchI ki ve kyoM Aye aura AhAra nahIM liyaa| ghattA-guru kahate haiM-"madhu-mAMsa khAnevAloMse virakta tathA paralokakI khetI karanevAle mani avinIta rAjAoMkI striyoMke dvArA diye gaye AhArako grahaNa nahIM karate" // 25 // 26 jisakI gardanapara motiyoMkI mAlA avalambita hai aisI usa rAmA (vezyA) ko vicitramati yAda karatA hai| kAmake tIroMse usakA hRdaya vidIrNa ho gyaa| bolanevAloMse khAlI huMkAra kara 25. 1. AP samidiu paMca ghareppiNu biNi vi; A adds a new line after this : pIIkaru vicittamA beNNi vi in second hand. 2. A risi gayavau / 3. A khINariddhi / 4. AP paMgaNi / 5. A te visaNoya; P tedhesiNoyai / 6. A ki Ayaho ghare gahiu Na gAsau; P ki Ayahe ghare gahiya Na gAsa / T supports the reading of KI 26. 1. suuraha / 2. AP chiNNauM / 3. AP mellivi tahi /

Page #359
312 mahApurANa [57.26.4 sisumRgaNeyaNai pIvaratheNiyai vaMdiuso paDigAhiu gaNiyai / diNNau tAsu bhojju jaM caMgauM viDasAhuhi saMpINita aMgauM / sarasavayaNu tahiM teNa Ni uMjiuM. daDDhauM cariyadhaNNu jaM puNjiuN| rattu muNevi tAi avaheriu NArihiM bhuvaNi koNa kira mAriu / to guNavaMtu tAma garuyattaNu jAma Na laggai maNasiyamaggaNu / Niggau gau pariheppiNu rAulu visayAluddhau jAyau aaulu| ghattA-palapAeM jAeM miTTae~Na sUyArau NivamaNi caDiu // - kaya kAmiNi daviNe teNa vasa risi cArittahu parivaDiu // 26 / / 27 marivi tuhArau jAyau kuMjaru mahu bhAsaMtahu tihuvaNapaMjaru / ehu evahiM jAu jAIbharu / tuhuM vi bappa appANau saMbharu / tA rayaNAuheNa NiyataNayahu rajju samappiu payaDiyapaNayahu / tAsu ji guruhi pAsi tau ciNNauM tahu mAyAi taM ji paDivaNNauM / biNi vi saMtaI mAyAputtaI accui aNimisattu sNpttii| ajayaru paMkappaharaNayaMtahu NIsa riyau kaha kaha va kyNthu| dAruNabhillahu suu aidAruNu maMgihi savarihi huu karimAraNu / teNa piyaMgudumgi avaloiu tau tavaMtu vajAuhu ghAiu / detaa| apane mitrako chor3akara vaha usake ghara gayA, mAno bhramara kamalapara gayA ho| zizumRganayanI sthUla stanoMvAlI usa vezyAne usakI vandanA kI, par3agAhA aura jo acchA bhojana thA vaha usa sAdhuko diyaa| usa kapaTI sAdhukA zarIra pIr3ita ho utthaa| usane usase sarasa zabdoMmeM bAta kI aura jo saMcita cAritra dhana thA use khAka kara diyaa| use anurakta dekhakara vezyAne usakI upekSA ko / striyoMke dvArA saMsArameM kauna nahIM mArA jAtA ? manuSya tabhI taka guNavAn hai aura usakA bar3appana hai ki jabataka use kAmadevake bANa nahIM lagate / vastra pahanakara vaha nikala gayA aura rAjakulake lie gayA / ' viSayoMkA lobhI vaha Akula ho utthaa| ghattA-mIThA mAMsa pakAneke kAraNa vaha rasoiyA rAjAke manameM car3ha gyaa| dhana dekara usa vezyAko vaza meM kara liyA, aura vaha muni cAritrase bhraSTa ho gayA // 26 // vaha mara kara tumhArA hAthI huaa| mere dvArA trilokakA DhAMcA batAye jAnepara isako isa samaya jAti smaraNa huA hai| he subhaTa, tuma bhI apanI yAda kro| taba vinaya prakaTa karanevAle apane putrako ratnAyudhane rAjya sauMpa diyA, aura unhIM guruke pAsa tapa grahaNa kara liyaa| usakI mAtAne bho tapa grahaNa kara liyaa| donoM zAnta mAtA aura putra apalakamAtrameM acyuta svarga pahu~ca gye| ajagara bhI paMkaprabhA narakameM yuddha karate hue, narakabhavakA anta karate hue dAruNa bhIla aura maMgI bhIlanIse hAthiyoMko mAranevAlA atyanta bhayAnaka putra huaa| usane priyaMgu drumake nIce tapa 4. AP'migaNayaNai / 5. AP paNii / 6. A tAi / 7. AP guruyattaNu / 8. A siTThaeNa / 27. 1. APT jAIsaru / 2. A rayaNAhiveNa / 3. AP pAsu / 4. AP ajagaru /

Page #360
-57. 28. 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita muu savvatthasiddhi saMpattau savaru vi pAvai garaI Nihittau / sattami tamatamapahi bhIsAvaNi paMcapayAradukkhadarisAvaNi / ghattA-dhAdaisaMDai suravaradisahi meruhi paravidehi sarai // gaMdhijadesi ujjhAurihi Naravai aruhadAsu vasai // 27 // 10 kAmahuyAsahu NaM kAlaMbiNi suvaya NAmeM tAsu nniyNbinni| avera vi taha jiNayatta gharesari amaramahAmayaraharahu NaM sari / accuyacuya teeM NaM diNayaru rayaNamAla rayaNAuha survru| bihiM vi beNNi- saMjaNiya trh| vijaya vihIsaNa NavapaMkayamuha / te beNNi mi NaM chaNasasisAyara te beNNi vi balakesava bhAyara / bIyahu Narayahu gayau vihIsaNu duddharu tau karevi saMkarisaNu / laMtavi jAyau deu mahAmahu AiccAhu hauM ji so suhavahu / sammaIsaNasAsaNi laggau maI saMbohiu Narayahu Niggau / jaMbudIvaerAvayaujjhahi sirivammahu sImahi taNumajjhahi / so kesavu duhaM muMjivi Ayau / lacchidhAmu NAmeM suu jAyau / risihi viNAsiyavammahalIlaha ciru pAvaiyau pAsi susIlahu / pattau baMbhakappi mellivi taNu aTThaguNaTThivaMtu devattaNu / karate hue vAyudhako dekhA aura use mAra ddaalaa| vaha marakara sarvArthasiddhi phuNce| vaha bhIla bhI marakara, bhayaMkara pAMca prakArake duHkhoMkA pradarzana karanevAle tamatamaprabhA nAmaka sAtaveM narakameM DAla diyA gyaa| pattA-dhAtakokhaNDameM pUrvadizAmeM sumeruparvatake apara videhameM gandhila dezakI ayodhyA nagarImeM bhogayukta rAjA ahaMdAsa rahatA thA // 27 // 28 kAmadevako agniko zAnta karanevAlI meghamAlAke samAna usakI suvratA nAmakI patnI thI aura bhI usakI jinadattA nAmako gRhezvarI thI, jo mAno kSIrasamudrake lie nadI ho| acyuta svargase cyuta hokara aura tejameM mAno divAkarake samAna ratnamAla aura ratnAyudha suravara bhAgyase donoMke putra hue-navakamalake samAna mukhavAle vijaya aura vibhISaNa naamse| ve donoM hI pUrNacandramA aura samudra the, ve donoM hI balabhadra aura nArAyaNa the| vibhISaNa dUsare naraka gayA aura balabhadra durdhara tapakara mahAAdaraNIya lAntava deva huaa| sukhAvaha vahI meM Aditya nAmakA deva huuN| mere dvArA sambodhita honepara samyagdarzanake zAsana meM lagakara vaha narakase nikalA aura jambUdvIpake airAvatakSetrako ayodhyA nagarImeM vaha kezava duHkha bhogakara AyA aura zrIvarmAkI kRzodarI patnI sImAse zrIdhara nAmakA putra huaa| kAmadevakI lIlAkA nAza karanevAle suzIla munike pAsa usane dIkSA lii| aura zarIra chor3akara brahma svargameM ATha guNoMmeM niSThA karanevAle devatvako prApta huaa| 28. 1. AP suvvaiya / 2. AP avaru vi / 3. A NaMdaNa sasisAyara /

Page #361
314 mahApurANa [57. 28. 13ghattA-vajjAuhu savvatthahu cavivi saMjayaMtu jiNatavi Nirau / / tuhaM huu jayaMtu baMbhAu cuu risi NiyANasalleNa muu // 28 // 29 jAyarAu jAo si bhayaMkara iyaru vi pAu muNiMdakhayaMkaru / ahamaNibaddhAusu ahagArau ahi hUyau aMtimamahiNArau / puNu vAluyapahi vAlu NimaNNau dukkhaparaMparAi ahaNNa / tasathAvaratirikkhabhavaMjAlai NivaDiu hiMDamANu gayakAlai / paviulaairAvai NaitIrai bhUyaramaNi kANaNi gaMbhIrai / gosiMgeM ghariNihi saMkhiNiyahi saMkhurbheu samuhasaMkhiNiyahi / tAvaseNa saMjaNiyau tAvasu paMcayAsaNu sahai satAmasu / divvatileyapuri kheyararANau joivi jaMtau sakasamANau / NAma sumAli NibaMdha Nibaddhata aNNANe Niyatavahalu laddhau / khagadharaNIhari uttaraseNihi Nahayalavallahapuri suhajoNihi / vijadAGa khagu piya vijjuppaMha muhasasiyaradhavaliyadasadisivaha / tAhaM bihiM mi hiyaicchiyarUvau hariNasiMgu muu suu saMbhUyaH / vijjadADha NAmeM daDhayaramuu - jagadUyANurUu bhaDasaMthuu / ghattA-ihu bhAi tuhArau garuyayaru merudhIru paricattabhau / / eeM jammaMtaravairiiNa hau paramesaru mokkhagau // 29 // ghattA-vajrAyudha sarvArthasiddhise cyuta hokara jinatapameM nirata saMjayanta huaa| aura brahma svargase cyuta hokara tuma nidAna zalyase marakara jayanta hue // 28 // 29 munikA ghAta karanevAlA dUsarA bhI bhayaMkara nAgarAja huA, pApakarmase Ayu bA~dhanevAlA, pApa karanevAlA nAga ( satyaghoSa ) sAtaveM narakameM utpanna huaa| phira duHkha paramparAse vidArita vaha mUrkha bAlukAprabha narakameM nimagna huaa| trasa, sthAvara aura tiryaMcoMkI janmaparamparAke jAla meM par3A huA vaha ghUmatA rhaa| samaya bItanepara vizAla airAvatI nadoke kinAre bhUtaramaNa nAmaka gambhIra jaMgalameM gozRMga tapasvIkI bhAgyahIna zaMkhikA patnIse mRgazaMkha nAmakA tapasvI huaa| satAmasa vaha paMcAgni tapa sahana karatA hai| divya tilakapurameM indrake samAna jAte hue sumAli nAmaka vidyAdharako dekhakara usane nidAna bAMdhA aura usa ajJAnIne apane tapakA phala pA liyaa| vijayArdha parvatakI sukhayonI uttara zreNI meM vidyudaMSTra vidyAdhara aura usakI priyA vidyutprabhA thI, jo apane mukharUpI candramAse dasoM dizApatha dhavalita karatI thii| vaha mRgazRMga marakara una donoMse manacAhe rUpavAlA putra huaa| vidyudaMSTra nAmakA dRr3hatara bAhuoMvAlA, yoddhAoMke dvArA saMstuta aura yamadUtake samAna pattA-yaha mahAna meruke samAna dhIra aura parityakta-bhaya tumhArA bhAI, pUrvajanmake zatru isake dvArA Ahata hokara paramezvara hokara mokSa gayA hai / / 29 / / 29. 1. A ahamu / 2. P vAlaya / 3. A bhayajAlai / 4. A hariNasiMgu hUya u tavasiNiyahi; P saMkhu va bhavasamuddasaMkhiNiyahi / 5. A purakheyara / 6. A vajjadADhu / 7. A vijjappaha / 8. P vijjudADhu /

Page #362
-57.30.14] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 315 30 ehau bhavasaMbaMdhu viyAriu etthu keNa kira ko Nau mAriu / ma karahi tuhuM jiNadhammaviruddhauM Niyamahi hiyavau rosAiddhauM / taM NisuNivi paDijaMpai urayaru tuha vayaNeNa Na mArami kheyaru / paiM jiNamaggu majjhu vajariyau bhavakahami paDaMtu uddhariyau / tai vi sAhu uvasamgaNiraMbhaNu lai kIrai khaladappaNisuMbhaNu / eyahu kuli sijhaMtu ma vijau purisaha duddharavihurasahejauM / NArihiM sijjhihiMti NiyamAlai sNjyNtpddimaapymuuli| mAgahamaMDalakuvalayacaMdaGa iMdabhUi puNu kahai NariMdahu / hiribaMdhaNi payaNiyakhayariMdahu NAmu karivi hirimaMtu giriMdahu / muivi NibaddhavairabaMdiggahu lahu NIsallu cavivi sprigghu| gau phaNi saMjayaMtu muNi vaMdivi raviAhau surakaza ahiNaMdivi / suru jAivi suhi saMThiu laMtavi AumANi volINi saucchavi / ghattA-iha bharahakhetti uttaramahuri puri aNaMtavIriu nnivi|| __ lAyaNNarUvasohaggaNihi NAri merumAliNiya sai // 30 // 30 yaha saMsAra-sambandha vidArita ho gyaa| yahAM kisake dvArA kauna nahIM mArA gyaa| isalie tuma jinadharmake viruddha AcaraNa mata karo, roSase bhare hue apane manakA niyamana kro| yaha sunakara ajagara uttara detA hai ki tumhAre zabdoMse maiM isa vidyAdharako nahIM maaruuNgaa| tumane mujhe jinamArga batAyA hai| saMsArakI kIcar3ameM DUbate hue merA uddhAra kiyA hai| to bhI upasargakA rokanA jarUrI hai / lo, isa duSTake darpakA vinAza kiyA jAtA hai| isake kulameM vidyA siddha nahIM hogii| isake kulameM logoMke kaThora duHkha sahana karanA hogaa| paranta striyA~ niyamake ghara saMjayanta munikI pratimAke caraNoMmeM vidyA siddha kreNgii| mAgadharUpI maNDalake kulacandra indrabhUti gaNadhara punaH rAjA zreNikase kahate haiM ki vidyAdharoMko lajjAke bandhanameM rakhaneke kAraNa, pahAr3akA nAma homanta rakhakara tathA bA~dhe hue zatrasamahake baMdhanoMko mukta kara, tuma niHzalya raho-yaha kahakara apane parigrahake sAtha saMjayanta muniko vandanA kara, divAkara devakA abhinandana kara dharaNendra calA gyaa| sajjana deva jAkara lAntava svargameM sthita ho gyaa| utsavoMke sAtha AyukA mAna samApta honepara pattA-isa bharatakSetrako uttara mathurA nagarImeM anantavIrya rAjA thA, usakI lAvaNyarUpa aura saubhAgyako nidhi merumAlinI nAmakI satI strI thI // 30 // 30. 1. AP uvasaggu / 2. APdegdappaNaNisuMbhaNi / 3. A sijjaMtu / A 4. duddharu vihura; P duddhari vihuri / 5. A harivaNi payaliya; P hiribaddhaNi payaliya /

Page #363
356 mahApurANa [57. 31.1 31 AiccAhu mohamayamaNu hUyau meruNAmu tahu nnNdnnu| NiyakulasaMtaivellivarAheM amayavaIhi teNa NaraNAheM / huu sapuNNavihaveNudAmeM dharaNu cavivi suu maMdaru nnaameN| AyaNNaha viraeppiNu aMjali eyahaM sayalaha bhaNami bhavAvali / sIhaseNu kari siriharu suravaru rassibeu raviteu varAmaru / vajjAuhu ahamidu piyArau / saMjayaMtu daya karau bhaDArau / mahura rAmadatta vi jANijjai bhakkharAhu puNu deva bhnnijjaa| sirihara puNu vasusamadivi aNimisu rayaNamAla aJcuyasuru saharisu / puNu vijeyaMku vi AicAhau jAu meru puNu muNigaNaNAhau / vAruNi chaNavihu veliyappahu jasahara kAviTThai rUyappahu / rayaNAuhu akSuyau vihIsaNu sakaravasumaiNArau bhiisgu| siridhAmau suI baMbhaNivAsau Niu jayaMtu phaNivaivivarAsau / puNu maMdaraguNigaNasaMjuttara siribhUi vi phaNi camari pavuttau / ghattA-kukkuDaphaNi cotthayaNarayaruhu ajayaru paMkappahaduhiu / / samaruna sattamapuhavibhau ahi puNu saryaladukkhagahiu // 31 // 15 mohamadakA mardana karanevAlA divAkara nAmakA deva usakA meru nAmakA putra huaa| aura vaha dharaNendra cyuta hokara amRtavatI rAnIse, apanI kulasantatirUpI latAke zreSTha vara tathA sampUrNa vaibhavase uddAma usa rAjAkA mandara nAmakA putra huaa| (Apa loga ) aMjali jor3akara ina sabakI bhavAvaliko sunie / siMhasena hAthI, zrIdhara suravara, razmivega arkaprabhavadeva (raviteja), vajrAyudha sarvArthasiddhi meM pyArA ahamendra aura saMjayanta AdaraNIya ( gaNadhara ) dayA kreN| madhurAko rAmadattA jAnA jAye, phira use bhAskara deva kahA jAtA hai, phira zrIdharA, phira AThaveM svargameM deva, ratnamAlA sahasrAra svargameM acyutadeva, vijayase yukta vItabhaya aura Adityaprabha deva, tathA meru nAmakA gaNadharoMkA svAmI huaa| vAruNIkA jIva, pUrNacandra vaiDUryadeva yazodharA, kApiSTha svargameM rucakaprabha ratnAyudha acyuta vibhISaNa, dUsarI zarkarA bhUmikA bhISaNa nArakI, zrIdharmA, brahmasvargakA deva, jayanta, vivaroMmeM Azrita rahanevAlA dharaNendra, phira guNiyoMke gaNoMse saMyukta mandara gaNadhara huaa| zrIbhUti bhI (satyaghoSa) sarpa camara kahA gyaa| ghattA-kukkuTa sarpa, cauthe narakakA nArakI, ajagara, paMkaprabhAnarakakA nArakI, zavara, sAtaveM narakakA nArako, sApa, phira samasta duHkhoMko grahaNa karanevAlA // 31 // 31. 1. AP aNamisu / 2. A vijayaMtu vi / 3. A veruDiya / 4. A bhUyappaha / 5. AP suru / 6. A maMdaramaNigaNa ; P maMdari muNigaNa / 7. A cautthai Naraha tuhu / 8. A samvadukkha /

Page #364
-58. 32.10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 32 pacchai hariNasiMgeM huDa tAvasu / ho jhau dukammaviyaMbhaNu / puNaravi uvarimagevajjAmaru / deu samAhi macjha risisomiu / terahama parameTThi suhaMkaru / mokkha bevi merumaMdara gaya / suddhaiM daMsaNaNANacarittaraM / bhatti bhavaMtayArikamakamalai / hiMDivi bhavesaMsAri paravvasu vijjaidAr3ha muNimAraNadujjaNu bhaddamitta puNu kesarisasaharu cakkAuhu sAsayagaIegAmiGa vivi vimalavANu titthaM karu gaNahara Nu paripAlivi NIya mahu pasiyaMtu tu guNadittaiM Nizcala hou phuriyaNahavimalai ghattA - kaha NisuNivi meruhi maMdarahu vibhiya~ bharahaNarAhivai || thiya jiNavarapayasaMNihiyamai puSyaM takara sarisarui ||32|| iya mahApurANe visaTThimahApurisa guNAlaMkAre mahAmantra marahANumaNie mahAkapupphayaMta viraie mahAkabve saMjayaMtamerumaMdara ke haMtaraM NAma sattervaNNAsamo pariccheo samatto // 57 // 32 phira paravaza samasta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara bAdameM mRgazRMga tApasa huaa| phira muniyoMko mAranevAlA durjana vidyutdaMSTra huA / are, duSkarmake vistArameM Aga lage / bhadramitra ( seTha ) siMhacandra, phira uparimatraiveyakakA deva, phira zAzvatagatigAmI cakrAyudha RSisvAmI deva mujhe samAdhi pradAna kareM / zubha karanevAle parameSThI terahaveM tIrthaMkara vimalanAthako praNAma kara, gaNadhara guNakA paripAlana kara niSpApa meru aura mandara donoM mokSa cale gaye / ve mujhapara prasanna hoM, tathA guNoMse pradIpta zuddha darzana, jJAna aura cAritra mujhe / sphurita AkAzake samAna nirmala tathA saMsArakA anta karanevAle unake caraNakamaloM meM merI nizcala bhakti ho / isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmadhya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA saMjayanta meru mandara kathAntara nAmakA sattAvanavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 57 // 317 dhattA - meru aura mandarakI kahAnI sunakara bharata rAjA vismita hue| nakSatroMkI kiraNoM ke samAna kAntivAle tathA jinavarake caraNakamaloMmeM apanI buddhi rakhanevAle vaha sthita raha gaye ||32|| 10 0 32. 1. AdegsaMsAraM / 2. A siMgasuddha / 1 3.AP vijjudA muNimAraNu / 4. A sAsayagayaM / 5. P sAsi / 6. A guNa / 7. A vibhiu / 8. AP pupphadaMtaM / 9. A kataravaNNaNaM / 10. AP sattAvaNNA /

Page #365
5 10 saMdhi 58 kammavimuke jagu taM tehauM lakkhiMDaM // kayaDaMbhahiM hariharabaMbhahiM jaM jammi vi NaM sikkhiMDaM ||dhruvkN / jo Na mahai jIvahaM sAsaNAsu sujjhai sammattaM khAieNa NAyaMdaNamaMsiyasAsaNAsu -jammatairi bhAviyabhAvaNAsu samadidvidiTThakaM caNataNAsu NAtaNive siyatihuvaNAsu ubbhiyasiyAyavattattayAsu pavayaNavAriyapesiyasurAsu 1 jeM hoteM mellai sAsaNAsu / gods devo' khAieNa / tahu NittadivvabhAsAsaNAsu / saMkhohiyavitarabhAvaNAsu / tava jalaNadaDDhadukkiyataNAsu / dihivaiparirakkhiyavayavaNAsu / ekkA hiyavaravattattayAsu / kamakamalarNaviyadevAsurAsu / sandhi 58 karma se vimukta jisa ekane usa vaise saMsArako dekha liyA ki jise ( dekhanA ) dambha karanevAle viSNu, ziva aura brahmA janma lekara bhI use dekhanA nahIM sIkha sake / 1 jo jIvoM ke prANoMkA nAza nahIM cAhatA, parantu jisake honese jIva lakSmI aura caMcalatA chor3a detA hai, use kSAyika samyaktva dikhAI dene lagatA hai / AkAzase Akara devatA jisako stuti karate haiM, jinakA zAsana nAgendrake dvArA namanIya hai, jinake zabda sarvabhASAtmaka hote haiM, jinhoMne janmAntarameM solaha bhAvanAoMkA cintana kiyA hai, jinhoMne vyantara aura bhavanavAsI devoMko kSubdha kiyA hai, jo apanI samyak dRSTise svarNa aura tRNako samAna samajhate haiM, jinhoMne tapakI Aga meM duSkRtarUpI tRNoMko jalA diyA hai, jinake jJAnameM tInoM loka nivezita haiM, jinhoMne dhairyarUpI bAgar3ase vratarUpI vanakI rakSA kI hai, jinake Upara zveta Atapatra uThe hue haiM, jo ekase adhika varavArtA AzAoMko tRpta karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne apane pravacanoMse mAMsa-madirA sevanakA niSedha kiyA hai, jinake caraNa-kamaloMmeM deva aura asura namana karate haiM / A has, at the beginning of this samdhi, the following stanza :-- saMjuDiyajANukopparagIvAkaDibandhaNAvayavo / aNuhavai veriyaM tujjha jaM pAvadda lehao dukkhaM // 1 // P and K do not give it any where I 1. 1. P lakkhiyajaM / 2. AP Na vi sikkhi / 3P sikkhiyauM / 4. A devehi; P devohi / 5. AP NAiMdaM / 6. A jammaMtarabhamiyaM / 7. PT NANaMti Nive / 8. PT pesIsurAsu / 9. AP NamiyaM /

Page #366
319 -58. 2. 13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-hayadhaMtahu guNavaMtahu aNimisakeukayaMtahu // bhayapaMtahu arahatahu paNavivi payaI aNaMtahuM // 1 // puNu kaha mi kahANau~ kAmahAra tahu kera saaNsysokkhkaari| dhAdaisaMDahu pacchimAdisAi vitthiNei merupunvillbhaaii|| parihApANiyaparibhaimiyamayari maNitoraNavaMti aritttthnnyri|' paumAvallahu paumarahu rAu tahu ekku divasu jAyau virAu / ANiyasaMmANiyadujaNAi NINiyaavamANiyasajjaNAi / aviNIyai dhaNamayadebhalAi. pvnnaahytnnjllvclaai| bahukavaDaMDaviDaNivaraMjiyAi bhaMgurabhAveNaM lNjiyaai| mahivailacchii eyai khalAi maNavAraNabaMdhaNasaMkhalAi / baddhau hauM Nivasami etthu kAI aNusarami sattataJcAI taaii| siri Dhoya'mi taNayaha ghaNarahAsu saMsArai saraNu Na ko vi kaasu| iya ciMtivi pAsi sayaMpahAsu vau laiyau chiMdivi mohpaasu| ghattA-avihaMgaI dharivi suyaMgaI eyAraha jiNadiTTaiM / __ kayavasaNaiM iMdiyapisuNaI jiNivi paMca dappiTTaI / / 2 / / ghattA-aise andhakArako naSTa karanevAle, guNavAn, kAmake lie yama, jJAnavAn anantanAtha arahantake caraNoMko praNAma karatA hU~ // 1 // aura phira kAmako nAza karanevAlI unakI zAzvata sukha denevAlI kathAko kahatA huuN| ghAtakIkhaNDakI pazcima dizAmeM vistIrNa meruke pUrvabhAgameM ariSTa nagara hai, jisake parikhAjalameM magara paribhramaNa karate haiM aura jo maNitoraNoMse yukta hai| usameM padmAdevIkA priya rAjA padmaratha thaa| use eka dina virAga ho gyaa| jisameM durjanoMko lAyA aura sammAnita kiyA jAtA hai, tathA sajjanoMko nikAlA aura apamAnita kiyA jAtA hai, jo avinIta aura dhanake madase vihvala hai, jo pavanase Ahata tRNa aura jalakaNoMko taraha caMcala hai, jo atyanta kapaTapUrNa dRDhaviToMse rAjAkA raMjana karatI hai, jo apane kuTilabhAvase dAsIke samAna hai, manarUpI hAthIko bAMdhaneke lie zRMkhalAke samAna hai, aisI isa duSTa rAjyalakSmIse baMdhA huA maiM yahAM kyoM nivAsa karatA hU~, maiM una sAta tattvoMkA anusaraNa karatA huuN| apane putra dhanarathako vaha lakSmI detA huuN| saMsArameM koI kisIkI zaraNa nahIM hai| yaha vicAra kara usane svayaMprabha munike pAsa jAkara moharUpI bandhanako kATaneke lie vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| pattA-jinake dvArA upadiSTa gyAraha zrutAMgoMko dhAraNa kara aura duHkha utpanna karanevAle darpiSTa indriyarUpI duSToMko jiitkr-||2|| 10. A bhayavaMtaha guNa / 11. A hayavaMtahu arN| 2. 1. AP pAvahAri / 2. A visthiNNameru / 3. A bhAvi / 4. AdegvANiya / 5. PdegparisamiyaM / 6. AP divasi / 7. A kavaDaNiviDamairaMjiyAi; P kvddnnividdrNjiyaai| 8. P ddhoivi|

Page #367
320 10 mahApurANa 3 baMdhivi titthaMkaraNAMmagottu so paMsaMdaNu variMdu bAvIsa mahova hiparimiyAu pupphaMtarapavara vimANavAsi bAvIsa pakahiM kahiM vi sasai jANavi tettiyahiM ji vaccharehiM avahI rUvivitthAru tAma kiM vaNNami suravai sukkalesu jayahuM tahahuM dhammovayAri iha bharahakhetti sAkeyaNAhu saMNA mujaiva pavittu / solaha mai divi hUyau suriMdu | tikaraddhapANiparimANu kAu / taNuteohAmiyaduddharAsi / hiyaeNa deu AhAru gasai / sevijjai amarahiM accharehiM / peccha charayaMtu jArma / tahu~ jIviu thiu chammAsasesu / vajjara kubera kulisadhAri / pahu sIha seNu thiratharabAhu / jayasAmAsuMdarisAmisAlu / ikkhA kurArakAlu ghattA - lahu eyahuM diNayarateyahuM karahi dhaNaya puravaru gharu // paDicchivi caliDa jakkhu paMjaliyaru ||3|| taM icchivi siriNa 4 ujhAuri keNaeM kahiM vi pIya katthai hariNIlamaNIhiM kAla katthai sasiyaMta jalehiM sIya / mahili viDiya mehamAla / [ 58. 3. 1 3 tIrthaMkara nAma- gotrakA bandha kara vaha pavitra munivara mRtyuko prApta hue| vaha padmaratha zreSTha rAjA solahaveM svarga meM rAjA huA / usakI Ayu bAIsa sAgara pramANa thI / sAr3he tIna hAtha U~cA usakA zarIra thA / vaha puSpottara vimAnakA nivAsI thA, apane zarIrake tejase dugdharAziko tiraskRta karanevAlA thA / bAIsa pakSameM kabhI sAMsa letA thA aura utane hI varSoMmeM jAnakara manase vaha 'deva AhAra grahaNa karatA thaa| vaha devoM aura apsarAoMke dvArA sevanIya thA / avadhijJAna ke dvArA chaThe narakake anta taka jahA~ taka rUpakA vistAra hai, vahIM taka vaha dekhatA thA / zuklalezyAvAle usa devavarakA meM kyA varNana karUM ? jaba usakA jIvana chaha mAsa zeSa raha gayA to dharmakA upakAra karanevAlA indra kubera se kahatA hai ki isa bharatakSetrake ayodhyA nagara meM sthira aura sthUla bAhuvAlA sAketakA rAjA siMhasena hai / vaha ikSvAkuvaMzIya krUra zatruke lie kAlake samAna, jayazyAmA sundarIkA svAmI zreSTha hai / ghattA - dinakara ke samAna tejavAle inake lie he kubera, tuma puravara aura ghara banAo / use apane sirase cAhakara aura svIkAra kara kubera hAtha jor3akara calA // 3 // 4 vaha ayodhyA nagarI kahIM svarNase polI aura kahIM candrakAnta maNiyoMse zItala hai| kahIM 3. 1. ANAmu; Pdeg nAuM / 2. AP mukhau / 3. A tikaraddhapANiparimANakAu; P tikaruhyaNiyaparimANakAu / 4. AP pupphuttaraM / 5. AP degvivANa / 6. A rUu viyA / 7. A jAma / 9. A jIviu tahu / 10. A vaMsakurAri / 8. tAma / 4. 1. AP kaNayaM /

Page #368
- 18.5.8] katthai thiya maragaya pomarAya katthai hallai ciMdhehiM calehiM gAi bhamarahiM ruNuruNaMti puri akkhai khuttara kAmabANu jA Nimmiya pAliya NihighaDeNa taNNayarIsaha piyagehiNIi himahAsakAsasaMkAsavAsi mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita AhaMDaladhaNudaMDachAya / NaM ca kAmiNi karayalehi / pArAvayasadde NaM kaeNNaMti / darisai va kusumadhUlIviyANu / sAmaI vaNijjai ki jaDeNa / sohaggamahAjalavAhiNIi / NiddAyaMti talimappaesi / ghattA - suhuM suttai puNNapavittai syaNihi pacchimajAmai // avalosya maNi pomAiya siviNAvali jayasAmai ||4|| karaDagaliyamayadhArao vasaho saNhAsohio pavihiNaharukkerao NavapaMka sarasAmiNI gumugumaMtamahuyaracalaM puNNo lacchisahoyaro kIlA uDDIyA vayaNasamappiya sayadalA 5 kari giribhittiviyArao / khuralaMgUlapasAhio / visemo sIha kisorao / gavarahaviyA gomiNI / dAmajuyaM suhaparimalaM / gaNe uiDa divAyaro | sarabhamirA pADhINayA / kalasA doNi samaMgalA | 2. A ceMdheM / 3. P kuNaMti / 4. P Nau / 5. A suhasuttai / 5. 1. AP visamau / 41 321 hare aura nIle maNiyoMse kAlI hai, mAno dharatIpara meghamAlA A par3I ho| kahIM marakata aura padmarAgamaNi the, mAno indradhanuSa ke daNDakI kAnti ho / kahIMpara caMcala dhvajoMse Andolita thI, mAno kAminI apane caMcala hAthoMse nAca rahI ho, mAno gunagunAte hue bhramaroMke bahAne gA rahI ho, mAno kabUtaroMke zabdoMse zabda kara rahI ho, mAno vaha nagarI lage hue kAmabANako batA rahI ho, mAno kusuma parAgake vijJAnako dikhA rahI ho| jisakA nirmANa nidhikalazoMkI rakSA karanevAle kuberane kiyA ho, usakA varNana mujha jaise jar3a kavike dvArA kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? saubhAgya- mahAjala kI nadI, usa nagarIke rAjA kI priya gRhiNI, hima hAsa kAMsake samAna palaMgapara nidrAmeM U~ghatI huI i ghattA - puNya se pavitra usane sukhase sotI huI rAtrike antima prahara meM svapnAvalI dekhI aura manameM prasanna huI ||4| 10 5 gaNDasthala se mada jharatA huA aura giribhittikA vidAraNa karanevAlA gaz2a, gala kambala se zobhita aura khura tathA pU~chase prasAdhita vRSabha, vajra ke samAna nakhoMke samUhavAlA viSama siMha kizora, navakamaloMke sarovarako svAminI aura gajavaroMke dvArA abhiSikta lakSmI, jo gunaguna karate bhramaroMse caMcala hai aisA zubhaparimalavAlA mAlAyugma, pUrNa lakSmIsahodara ( candramA), AkAza meM ugA huA sUrya; krIr3AmeM ur3atA huA aura jalameM ghUmanevAlA matsyayugala / 5

Page #369
322 10 15 viyasiyatAmarasAyaro garuyaM gayariuAsaNaM ddhiM NAyaNilaNaM disi vaha pattamaUhao pasariyajAlA Niyakaro mahApurANa mayarakarillo sAyaro | surasa uha tamaNAsaNaM / kAoyarakayakINaM / cirarayaNasamUhao / vimalo mAruyasayaro | ghattA - phalu bAlahi siviNayamAlahi pucchaMtihi dhavalacchihi // pai bhAi taNuruhu hosai tijagaNAhu tuha kucchihi ||5|| 6 rAhu gharu sayama pesaNeNa Agaya siri hari dihi kaMti buddhi mANika kiraNapasariyaviyAra kattiyapaDivayadiNi caMdesukki gayarUveM gaMgApaMDureNa avaiNNu surAhi ganbhavAsi ahisittaI mAyApiyarayAI tihuvaNavaiguruhi guruttaNeNa kaMcINibaddha kiMkiNisaNeNa / viraiya jayase mahi gabbhasuddhi / chammAsa paDiya ghari kaNayadhAra / revaNakkhatti mohamuki / kayasukayamahI ruha phalabhareNa / cabhedevapujjANivAsi / maMgalakalasahiM jiNaguNarayAI / samalaMkiyAI supahuttaNeNa / ghattA - NaJcatahiM mau gAyaMtahiM karaya tUraNiNAyahiM // gharapaMga disi gaNagaNu chAyau amaraNikAyahi || 6 || 10 jinake mukhoMpara kamala samarpita haiM aise maMgala sahita do kalaza, vikasita kamalavAlA sarovara; magararUpI hAthiyoMse bharA samudra / bhArI siMhAsana, andhakArako naSTa karanevAlA suravimAna, snigdha nAgabhavana ki jisameM sAMpa krIr3A kara rahe haiM, jisakI kiraNeM dizApayoM meM vyApta ho rahI haiM aisA raMga-biraMgA ratnasamUha | jisakA jvAlA samUha phaila rahA hai aisA vimala anala / dhattA - svapnamAlA ke phalako pUchanevAlI dhavalAkSiNI bAlAse pati kahatA hai ki tumhArI kokha se trijagasvAmI putra hogA // 5 // 6 indra kI AjJAse karadhanI meM ba~dhe hue kiMkiNiyoMke zabdoMke sAtha zrI, hrI, dhRti, kAnti aura buddhi deviyA~ AyIM aura unhoMne jayazyAmAkI garbhazuddhi kI / mANikya kiraNoMse jisakA vikAra prasArita ho rahA hai, aisI svarNadhArA chaha mAha taka ghara meM barasI / kArtika kRSNA pratipadA ke dina, mala samUhase mukta revatI nakSatra meM gaMgAke samAna sapheda gajarUpameM, kiye gaye puNyarUpI vRkSake phala ke bhArake kAraNa vaha surarAja, cAra prakArake devoMke pUjA-nivAsa usa garbhavAsa meM AyA / jinavarake guNoMmeM rakta mAtA-pitAkA maMgala kalazoMse abhiSeka kiyA gayA / tathA tribhuvanapatike pitAko gurutva aura suprabhutva se alaMkRta kiyA gayA / [ 58. 5. 9- ghattA - nAcate hue, komala gAte hue, hAthoMse bajAye gaye tuke ninAdoMvAle amaranikAyoMse gRha prAMgaNa, dizAe~ aura AkAzarUpI prAMgaNa AcchAdita ho gayA || 6 || 2. P diTTu NAya / 3. P sahoyaro | 6. 1. A jayasAmaho / 2. A caMdamukki / 3 AP pujApavese /

Page #370
-58. 8.6] * mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 323 puNu vasuvarisaNavihaveM gayAI sattaraI doNNi vaasrsyaaii| gai vimelarisIsari doharAI jaiyahuM gayAiM NavasAyarAI / jaiyahuM aMtimapallahu tipAya / gaya NidayaNAsiyadhammachAya / taiyahu~ bhavabhUruhasattahei NANattayadhAri mhaavivei| jeTThahu mAsahu tamakasaiNapakkhi bArahamai diNi NAsiyavivakkhi uppaNNau tihuvaNasAmisAlu suravarasaMchaNNu nnhNtraalu| dAviyasurakAmiNiNaTTalIlu arvayarivi amaravai caDivi pIlu / pariyaM civi taM puravaru visAlu jaNaNihi kari deppiNu kavaDabolu / dhattA-uttuMgahu rummamayaMgahu sUyarakhaddhakaseruhi / gau suMdaru deu puraMdaru NAhu laeppiNu meruhi // 7 // 10 bhAvAlau NaJcaMtahiM NaDehiM khIroyakhIradhArAghaDehiM / ahi sittu bhaDArau bhAvaNehiM vaNesuravarehiM joisagaNehiM / vaimANiehiM vINAharehiM / gAyau vaMdiu muliykrehiN| . bhUsiu parihAviu aruhu saMtu NANe aNaMtu kokkiu aNaMtu / ANeppiNu puNu puravaru pasaNNu deviMdeM devihi deu diNNu / paNavivi suravai gau NiyavimANu vaDDhai sisu NaM sisuseyabhANu / punaH dhanako varSAke vaibhavase nau mAha bItanepara, jaba vimala RSIzvarako (nirvANa prApta hue) nau sAgara samudra samaya ho gayA aura jaba antima palyake bhI jisameM nirdayA ( hiMsA ) ke dvArA dharmako chAyA naSTa ho gayI hai, aise antima bhAgameM saMsArarUpI vRkSake lie Aga, tIna jJAnake dhArI aura mahAvivekazIla tribhuvana zreSTha, jyeSTha zuklAkI nirvighna dvAdazIke dina utpanna hue| AkAzakA antarAla suravaroMse Acchanna ho gyaa| jisane devakAminiyoMkI nRtya-lIlAkA pradarzana kiyA hai, aisA indra airAvatapara car3hakara aura nIce Akara usa vizAla puravarakI pradakSiNA kara, . mAyAvI bAlaka mAtAko dekara ghattA-aura svAmIko lekara, "jisameM suaroM dvArA alakaMka ( kaserU ) khAyA jAtA hai, aise UMce svarNamaya sumeru parvatapara gayA |7|| bhAvapUrNa nRtya karate hue naToM aura kSIrodakake kSIradhArA-ghaToMke dvArA bhavanavAsI devoM, vyantara devoM, jyotiSadevoM, vaimAniktadevoM aura vINA dhAraNa karanevAloM ( kinnaroM) ne hAtha jor3e hue abhiSeka kiyA, gAyA aura vandanA kii| zAnta arahantako bhUSita kiyA aura vastra phnaaye| jJAnase ananta honeke kAraNa unakA nAma ananta rakhA gyaa| punaH nagarameM Akara devendrane 7. 1. P vimali risI / 2. A bhUruhachettaheu / 3. AdegkasiNa / 4.AP avayariu / 5. A kavaDavADu / 6. A bhammamayaMgaha / 8. 1. P omits vaNaM /

Page #371
324 mahApurANa [58.8.7joNhAlau NihilakalAu leMtu suhadasaNu kuvalayadihi karaMtu / kAmaggitAvavittharu haraMtu akalaMku akhaMDu pasaNekaMtu / pattA-jiNu varisaha kayajaNaharisaha mANiyaicchiyasokkhaI / / jahiM kuMvarattaNi thiu sisukIlaNi tahiM sattaddha ji lakkhaI // 8 // puNu tahu kai pattI mayaNatAu siri mucchiya camarahiM diNNu vAu / siMciya ahiseyaghaDaMbuehiM sacceyaNa kaya maivaraNaehiM / uTThiya lahu sattaMgaI dhuNaMti ari suhi majjhatthu vi maNi muNaMtiM / NiyapariyaNaNivasaNa saMvaraMti miliyahaM maMDaliyahaM maNu haraMti / avaloiya NAhahu kheuM deMti vacchayali viuli lIlai vasaMti / pujiu sUhau iMdAiehiM sIseNa NamaMsiu dAiehiM / muMjatahu saMpayasuhasayAI paNadahasamAhaM lakkhaI gyaaii| paNNAsasarAsaMNa deha tuMgu tavaNIyavaNNu NaM NavapayaMgu / NANAmahivAlayakulasamaggi so rayaNihi thiu atthaannmggi| pattA-tahiM rAeM bhaviyasahAeM ukka paDaMti Nirikkhiya / gaya caMcala jiha sA sayadala tiha Narariddhi vi lakkhiya // 9 // prasanna devako mAtAke lie de diyaa| indra praNAma karake apane vimAnameM calA gyaa| bAlaka isa prakAra bar3hane lagA mAno jyotsnAkA ghara pUrNa kalAoMko grahaNa karatA huA zubhadarzana kuvalaya (pRthvImaNDala-kumuda samUha ) ko saubhAgya detA huA bAlacandra ho| kAmAgnike tApakA vistAra karate hue akalaMka akhaNDa evaM prasannakAnta ghatA-jinabhagavAn logoMko harSa pradAna karate, icchita sukhoMko bhogate tathA zizukrIr3A karate hue jaba kumArAvasthAmeM raha rahe the to sAr3he sAta lAkha varSa bIta gaye // 8 // phira unake lie prApta rAjalakSmI madanase tApako prApta huii| mUcchita use camaroMse havA dI * gayI, abhiSekake ghaTajaloMse use abhiSikta kiyA gayA, mantrIvaroMke dvArA saceta kiyA gyaa| vaha zIghra uThI ( rAjyalakSmI ) aura apane sAta aMgoMko (svAmI amAtyAdi ) ko dhunatI hai, zatru sudhI aura madhyasthakA apane manameM dhyAna karatI hai, apane parijanarUpI vastrakA saMvaraNa karatI hai, mile hue mANDalIka rAjAoMkA manaharaNa karatI hai, dekhanepara jo kheda detI hai, aisI vaha una svAmIke vakSasthalapara nivAsa karatI hai usa subhagake indrAdikoMne pUjA kI tathA devoMne namaskAra kiyaa| isa prakAra sampattike saikar3oM sukha bhogate hue unake pandraha lAkha varSa bIta gye| unakA zarIra pacAsa dhanuSa U~cA thaa| svarNake samAna raMgavAle mAno navasUrya hoN| jo nAnA prakArake rAjAoMke kuloMse paripUrNa haiM, aise darabArameM rAtrike samaya vaha baiThe hue the| ghattA-vahAM bhavyasahAya rAjA anantane eka TUTate hue tAreko dekhaa| jisa prakAra vaha caMcala tArA sau Tukar3e hokara calA gayA, usI prakAra unhoMne manuSyake vaibhavako dekhA // 9 // 2. P pasaNNu kaMtu / 3. A omits jahiM / 4. AP kumarattaNi / 9. 1. AP'dhaDaMbhaehiM / 2. APdegvaraNarehiM / 3. A majjhatthaI / 4. PdegsarAsaNu /

Page #372
- 58. 11.4 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 10 tA taguru raMjiyachaNasasIhiM havaNAiDaM pomAsaMga me hiM appivi anaMta vijayahu sadhAmu mahurajjuNikiMkiNilaMbamANu chaTTheNa jeTThamAsaMtarAli varuNAsAghulii kharaM sujAli pahu paMcamuTThi siri loDa devi ates diNi diryarakaraphuraMti visAeM atu diNNauM teM' tahu AhAradANu mAsamma pahillai mahupamatti pullii vaNi AsatthamUli saMbhUyauM loyAloyagA Aiya battIsa vi suravariMda saMboeis divvamahArisIhiM / kallANu karaM surapuMgamehiM / se rajju dhaNu sAhirAmu | ArUDhau sAyaradatta jANu / bArasivAsari NittAravAli / ujjANi saheui ghaNatamAli / sahaseNa Nivaha sahu~ dikkha levi / hiMDaMtu deu ujjhAuraMti / jayakArivi dhariu mahImahaMtu / paMcavihu viyaMbhiu cojjaThANu / dhattA- niyamatthahu dasadisivatthahu kharatavacaraNasamatthahu // dui aha duriyavimaddaI gayaI tAsu chammatthahu // 10 // 11 NicaMdai diNi mAsaMtapatti / paMcamau NANu hayaghAimUli / thiu aruhAvatthahi bhuvaNasAmi / gaha tArA rikkha kharaMsu caMda | 325 5 10 taba jinhoMne apane zarIrakI kAntiyoMse pUrNacandrako raMjita kiyA hai aise divya - mahARSiyoM ( lokAntika devoM) ne unheM sambodhita kiyA / lakSmI sahita devazreSThoMne abhiSeka kara dIkSA kalyANaka kiyA / anantavijayake lie apanA ghara, samasta rAjya aura sundara dhana dekara, madhura dhvanivAlI kiMkiNiyoMse zobhita sAgaradattA nAmakI zivikAmeM car3hakara jyeSTha kRSNA dvAdazI ke dina ( jabaki candramA udita nahIM huA thA ), sUryake pazcima dizA meM Dhalanepara, sahetuka upavana meM pAMca muTThiyoMse keza lauMca kara eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha svAmIne dIkSA le lI / dinakarakI kiraNoMse camakate hue dUsare dina ayodhyA nagarImeM vihAra karate hue dharatI meM pUjya anantanAthako rAjA vizAkhabhUtine jayajayakAra kara roka liyaa| usane unheM AhAra dAna diyA / vahA~ pA~ca Azcaryake sthAna hue / ghattA - niyamoM meM sthita digambara tIvratara tapa karane meM samartha aura chadmastha unake pApoMko nAza karanevAle unake do varSa bIta gaye ||10|| 10 11 madhuse pramada caitrakRSNa amAvasyA ke ( candravihIna ) dina pUrvokta vana ( sahetukavana ) meM azvattha vRkSake nIce cAra ghAtiyA karmoMkA nAza karanepara unheM pA~cavA~ jJAna utpanna huA / vaha lokAlokako dekhanevAle ho gaye tathA bhuvanasvAmI arhat avasthAmeM sthita ho gaye / battIsoM 10. 1. API 2. A ghaNasAhirA | 3. AP sAyaradattu / 4. AP phusi / 5. A visAhabhUI; P vasAhabhUi | 6. A taM taddR / 7. AP cojju /

Page #373
326 5 10 as meha suvaNa disaggiNAya kiMNara kiMpurisa mahoragAya saMpatta bhUya bhattillabhova jaya jaya sAmAsuya jaya anaMta jaya jaNaNaNirhaNamaya rahara seu mahApurANa aMtariyaraM jaM mahisuraha rehiM jaM keNa viu diTTha sudUru dhaNaputtakalattaIM ahilasaMti saMsAra ji saMpuMsaMtu diNi acchai ghari vAvAralINu tu purisa aNisu jaggamANu bAhirataveNa paI aMtaraMgu tavatAyeM paI tAviDaM NiyaMgu dhattA - jiNaNA meM bhattipaNA meM pAvamA taru bhai // roat saha bhavvahaM bhAvasuddhi saMpajjai // 11 // 12 maru jalaNihi thaNiyAsuranihAya / gaMdhavva jakkha rakkhasa pisAya | sayala vinaMti jaya deva deva / jaya mihiramahA hiya guNamahaMta / jaya siva sAsa sivalacchi heu / [ 58. 11.5 jaM suhurmu Na yANiu~ jagi parehiM / taM paI paDiu~ tuhuM bhAvasUru / bhoyAsai tAvasa ta karaMti / saMcarahi mahAmuNi cariuM saMtu / Nisi sovai jaNu samadukkharINu / dIsa hi parimukkapamAyaThANu / rakkhauM NIsesu vi muivi saMgu / viviyau paIM duddamu aNaMgu / suravarendra usameM Aye / graha, tArA, nakSatra, sUrya aura candramA bhI, vidyuta, megha, yakSa, diggaja, pavana, samudra, garajatA huA asura-samUha, kinnara, kipuruSa, mahoraga, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura pizAca aura bhaktibhAva se bhare bhUta vahA~ phuNce| sabhI deva stuti karate haiM, 'he deva ! ApakI jaya ho / he zyAmaputra, ananta, ApakI jaya ho / sUryase bhI adhika tejavAle aura guNoMse mahAn ApakI jaya ho / he janma-mRtyu ke samudra ke lie setuke samAna ApakI jaya ho / he zAzvata mokSarUpI lakSmIke kAraNa ApakI jaya ho / ghattA - bhakti se praNamya jinanAmake dvArA pAparUpI vRkSa khaNDita ho jAtA hai aura garvase rahita samasta bhavyoMkI bhAvazuddhi ho jAtI hai // 11 // 12 jo dharatI aura deva vimAnoMse antarhita hai, jo sUkSma hai aura jagameM dUsaroMke dvArA nahIM jAnA jAtA, jo itanA dUra hai ki kisIne nahIM dekhA, use he bhAvasUrya, tumane prakaTa kara diyA / tApasa loka dhana, putra aura kalatrakI icchA karate haiM aura bhogakI AzAse tapa karate haiM, lekina Apa saMsArakA sammArjana karate hue calate haiM / he mahAmuni, Apa zAnta cAritrakA AcaraNa karate haiM / jana dina meM ghara meM vyApAra meM lIna rahatA hai, aura rAtrimeM zramake kaSTase thakakara so jAtA hai / Apa RSi haiM, Apa dinarAta jAgate rahate haiM aura pramAdake sthAnase Apa mukta dikhAI dete haiM / samasta parigrahako chor3akara Apane bAhya tapase antaraMgakI rakSA kI hai / tapatApase Apane apane zarIrako tapAyA hai aura Apane durdama kAmadevakA damana kiyA hai| 11. 1. A bhalibhAya / 2. Pdeg hila / 3 AP jayalacchi / 4. P mahAbharu / 5. A bhaMjai / 6. AP bhavvahaM savvahaM / 12. 1. P suhamu / 2. A sadguru / 3 A saMphusaMtu / 4. AP mahAmuNi saccaritu / 5. A ahaNisi /

Page #374
327 -58. 13. 13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dhattA-aNusaMkulu hattharyalAmalu jiha tiha Nihilu NirikkhiuM // mayamattauM mayaNAsattauM tihuvaNu pahuM paI rakkhiuM // 12 / / 13 jimmukkakasAya jiNesarAsu jAyA gaNahara paNNAsa tAsu / pu0vaMgadharAhaM sahAsu vuttu taM tiuNauM vAihiM dusayajuttu / cAlIsasahasa ekkUNa bhaNami paMca ji sayAI bhikkhuyaha gaNami / cattAri sahasa tiNNi ji sayAI avahIharAhaM paaliyvyaaii| vayasahasaI kevaladasaNAI maNapajjavaNANamahAguNAhaM / tettiyaI ji mayavidAvaNAhaM vasusamayaI siddhaviuThavaNAhaM / ava sahAsaI ekku lakkhu saMjamadhArihi saNNANacakkhu / sAvayaha lakkha do cau bhaNaMti sAvaihiM mahAkai kira gaNaMti / gayasaMkha tiryasagaNa vaMdaNijja saMkheja tirikkha NamaMsaNijja / saMmeyahu siharu samArahevi cheillu jhANu daDhayaru dharevi / vicchiNNauM kiriyAjAlu sayalu osArivi deu tidehaNiyalu / gau mokkhahu amavAsANisiyahi gurujoyabbhAse tahiM ji diyahi / ridusamasahasAI sauttarAI siddhAI risihiM paNamAmi taaii| ghattA-aNuoMse vyApta yaha samasta saMsAra he prabhu, Apane jisa prakAra hAthapara rakhA huA AMvalA, usI prakAra samasta saMsArako dekhA hai aura madamatta tathA kAmameM Asakta tribhuvanakI rakSA kI hai // 12 // ITTpAsa pahAgaNa una jinezvarake kaSAyase rahita pacAsa gaNadhara the| pUrvAMgadhArI eka hajAra kahe gaye haiM, tIna hajAra do sau vAdI kahe gaye haiN| unatAlIsa hajAra pAMca sau bhikSuka the, cAra hajAra tIna sau vratoMkA pAlana karanevAle avadhijJAnadhArI the| kevalajJAnI pAMca hajAra, manaHpayeyajJAna yukta pAMca hajAra / vikriyARddhise siddha muni ATha hajAra the| saMyama dhAraNa karanevAlI aura jJAnanetra AryikAe~ eka lAkha ATha hajAra thiiN| mahAkavi zrAvaka do lAkha ginate haiM aura zrAvikAeM cAra lAkha / vandanIya devagaNa asaMkhyAta thA aura namana karane yogya tithaMca saMkhyAta the| sammeda zikharapara ArohaNa kara tathA dRr3hatAse antima dhyAna dhAraNa kara unhoMne samasta kriyA-jAlako vicchinna kara diyaa|' deva tIna zarIroMkI zrRMkhalAko haTAkara, caitra kRSNA amAvasyAke dina, guruyogameM chaha hajAra eka so muniyoMke sAtha siddhiko prApta hue, maiM unheM praNAma karatA huuN| 6. A hatyatalA / 7. AP sayalu / 8. AP paI pahu / 13. 1. A sahAsevakUNa / 2. AP sikkhuyahaM / 3. A vasusahasa siddha; P vasusahasaiM siddha / 4. AP degveu vvnnaahN| 5. A saNANacakkhu / 6. P omits gaNa / 7. A amavAsaho NisAhe; P amavAsANisIhi / 8. A sduttraaii| .

Page #375
328 15 5 10 mahApurANa ghattA - tamahArahiM jalaNakumArahi jiNasarIru saMkAri // NIsalahiM ghalliyaphullahiM amariMdahiM jayakAriu || 13|| 'saMpaNNavAsatava vihUi avaru vi samadamasaMjama pasatthi suparisuttamaguNaNihANu paMcasayadhaNuNNayamaNuyadehi uttaMgu kAu diNNAyaNAGa payapAla arihu paya Navevi maruddha salleM aNeNa paNa kadavihaviyappi aTThAraha sAyaraparimiyAu 14 puNu bhAsai gaNaharu iMdabhUi / vitta anaMta jiNaNAha titthi / suNa mAgasaha ribalapurANu / iha jaMbudIvi suradisivi dehi / dari mahAbalu NAma rAu | risi jAyau taNayahu rajju devi / taNucAu karivi sallehaNeNa | sura sahasArai sahasArakappi | kiM vaNNami suravaru suddhabhAu / ghattA - iha bhArahi payaDiyasuhavahi poyaNapuri ciru hoMta / / vasuseu tRryamaNatheNa Naravai vairikayaMta ||14|| [ 58. 13. 14 dhattA-tamakA nAza karanevAle agnikumAra devoMne jina zarIrakA saMskAra kiyA / niHzalya tathA puSpavarSA karate hue devoMne unakA jaya-jayakAra kiyA // 13 // 14 sampUrNa dvAdaza prakArake tapakI vibhUti indrabhUti gaNadhara kahate haiM, zama-dama aura saMyamase prazasta anantanAtha tIrthaMkarake tIrtha meM eka aura vRttAnta huA / suprabha aura puruSottamake guNasamUha se yukta, nArAyaNa aura balabhadrakA purANa he mAgadheza, suno| isa jambUdvIpameM jahAM manuSyake zarIrakI U~cAI pAMca sau dhanuSa hai aise pUrvavidehake nandapura meM diggajakI taraha nAdavAlA uttuMga zarIra mahAbala nAmakA rAjA thA / vaha prajApAla (nAmaka) arhatu ke caraNoM meM praNAma kara, apane putrako rAjya dekara muni ho gyaa| kisI bhI prakAra ( kisI bhI mUlyapara ) usane matiko zalyase avaruddha nahIM hone diyA / sallekhanAke dvArA zarIrakA tyAga kara, jisameM dasa prakArake kalpavRkSa haiM, aise sahasrAra svarga meM deva huA / usako Ayu aThAraha sAgara pramANa thI / usa zuddhabhAvavAle devakA meM kyA varNana karU~ ? dhattA - isa bhAratavarSa meM, pahale jisameM zubhapatha prakaTa hai aisA podanapura nagara thaa| usameM strIke manako curAnevAlA aura zatruoMke lie yamake samAna rAjA thA || 14 || 9. A sakkAriu / 14. 1. P has before this: jiNataNu paNaveSpiNu gau suriMdu, dharaNeMdu gariMdu khagidu caMdu; K gives it in margin in second hand / 2. A saMpuSNu / 3 AP uttuMga kAu / 4. AT mai Na|varuddha | 5. AP dahaviyaviyapi / 6. AP tiyamaNa /

Page #376
-58. 16.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 329 15 muheiMdohAmiyasarayacaMda mahaevi tAsu NAmeNa NaMda / rairahasapasAhiyajovvaNAI acchaMti jAma biNi vi jnnaaii| tAmAyau jiyapaDivakhedaMDu NAmeNa caMDasAsa] pyNddu| airAvayakarathirathorabAhu rANa : suhaDaggaiNi malayaNAhu / vasuseNeM maNNiu paramamittu rahu kaMtahi laggau tAsu cittu| avaloivi NaMdahi cAru vayaNu viDu jUrei ohullaMtavayaNu / avaloivi gaMdahi khINu majjhu viDu kuppai tappai hiyayamajjhu / viDu saha~hu~Na sakkiu mayaNaMbANu avaharivi NaMda gau NiyayaThANu / vasuseNe daiya vioieNa asamartha vihiNitteieNa / varDa laiu pAsi NAsiyasarAsu seyNsnnaamjoiisraasu| appa daMDiu chaMDiu Na mANu saMmohajaNaNu baddhauM NiyANu / pattA-tavacaraNahu khaMciyakaraNahu hauM phalu ettiuM maggami / / parayAriu so khalu vairiu mArivi parabhavi vaggami // 15 // tahu ruhiravAridhArAi jeva iya baMdhivi duTTa NiyANasallu saMbhUyau tahiM sahasArasaggi parihavapaDu dhovami hou teva / muu so kAle mohaMbugillu / jiNatavahaleNa mANiyasamaggi / apane mukhacandrase zaradcandrako parAjita karanevAlI usakI nandA nAmakI mahAdevI thii| jinakA yauvana ratirasase prasAdhita hai, aise ve donoM jabataka vahA~ the taba jisane zatrupakSake daNDako jIta liyA hai. aisA caNDazAsana nAmakA rAjA aayaa| airAvatakI saMDake samAna sthira sthUla hAthoMvAlA tathA subhaToMmeM agraNI vaha malaya dezakA rAjA thaa| vasuSeNane use apanA mitra mAna liyaa| usakI patnIse usakA citta laga gyaa| nandAkA sundara mukha dekhakara avanatamukha vaha duSTa pIr3ita ho uThatA hai| nandAkA kSINa madhya bhAga dekhakara, usake hRdayakA madhyabhAga kruddha aura santapta hotA hai| vaha viTa kAmabANako sahana karane meM samarthe nahIM ho sakA, vaha ( caNDa) nandAkA apaharaNa kara apane sthAnapara calA gyaa| patnIse viyukta, asamartha aura bhAgyase nisteja vasuSeNane kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle zreyAMsa nAmaka yogIzvarake pAsa vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| apaneko daNDita kiyaa| parantu mAna nahIM chodd'aa| usane moha utpanna karanevAlA nidAna baaNdhaa| __ghattA-"indriyoMko damita karanevAle tapazcaraNakA maiM itanA hI phala mAMgatA hU~ ki dUsare janmameM parastrIkA apaharaNa karanevAle use mArakara maiM nRtya kruuN|" // 15 // jisa prakAra usakI raktarUpI jaladhArAmeM maiM apane parAbhavake paTako dho sakU~, vaise hI vaha duSTa yaha nidAna-zalya bAMdhakara aura mohagrasta hokara samaya Anepara mara gyaa| jina tapake 15. 1. AP muhayaMdoM / 2. AdegpaDivakhavaMdu; PdegpaDivakkhadaMdu / 3. A caMDasAsaNapayaMDu / 4. A suhaDaggami / 5. AP jhUrai / 6. A ohullaMbhavayaNu ; P uhullullavayaNu / 7. A sahidi / 8. AP vau / 16. 1. A mohaMdhagillu but T mohajalAH / 42

Page #377
330 mahApurANa [ 58. 16.4tahiM diTThau teNa mahAbaleNa deveNa bhagvajaNavacchaleNa / baddhau saNehu kIlAvisAlu sahavAseM dohiM mi galiu kAlu / tahiM kAli sahivi NANAkilesu paribhamivi caMDasAsaNu bhavesu / iha bhArahi kAsINAmadesi vANarasipuri vari gharaNivesi / puhaIsaru tahiM NAmeM vilAsu guNavaiNAmeM mahaevi tAsu / eyaha dohaM mi lakkhaNaNiuttu mahu~sUyaNu NAmeM jAu puttu / ghattA-raNi miliyahaM paramaMDaliyahaM bhuyabalu pabalu vijittauM / / teM suhayaru ruppayagirivaru dharivi mahIyalu bhuttauM // 16 // jahiM varisaha lakkhaI NiTThiyAI jahiM varisasayAI ji saMThiyAI / tahu bhujaMtahu lacchIvilAsu tahiM avasari suNi avara vi payAsu / dArAvaipuri NaM dasasayakkhu somappahu pahu NavapaMumacakkhu / tahu jayavai avara vi asthi bIya lahuI paNaiNi NAmeNa sIya / kAleNa muvaNi kira ko Na gasiu suravaru sahasAravimarmANalhasiu / padamAi mahAbala putta jaNi bIyai jo ciru vasuseNu bhaNiu / suppahu purisuttamu NAmadhAri te beNNi vi halaharadANavAri / te beNNi vi paMDurakasaNavaNNa te beNNi vi uNNayapuNNadhaNNa / phalasvarUpa vaha mAnya sAmagrIse yukta sahasrAra svargameM utpanna huaa| vahA~ use bhavyajanoMke lie vatsala mahAbala devane dekhaa| usakA sneha ho gyaa| isa prakAra sAtha-sAtha rahate hue krIr3Ase vizAla unakA samaya bIta gyaa| usI samaya nAnA klezoMko sahana kara aura janma-janmAntaroMmeM bhramaNa kara caNDazAsana rAjA isa bhAratake kAzI nAmaka dezake, jisameM sundara gharoMkI racanA hai, aise vArANasI nagarameM vilAsa nAmakA rAjA thA aura usakI guNavatI nAmakI patnI thii| ina donoMke lakSaNoMse paripUrNa madhusUdana nAmakA putra huaa| pattA-yuddha meM Aye hue zatrurAjAoMke prabala bhujabalako usane jIta liyaa| usane zubhakara vijayA girivarako apane adhIna kara dharatItalakA bhoga kiyA // 16 // jahAM lAkhoM varSa aise bIta jAte haiM ki jaise saikar3oM varSa bIte hoN| vahAM usake lakSmIvilAsakA bhoga karate hue usa avasarapara dUsarA prakAza ( mahimA yA prasaMga ) sunie| dvArAvatI nagarImeM navakamalake samAna AMkhoMvAlA somaprabha nAmakA rAjA thA jo mAno indra thaa| usakI jayAvatI aura dUsarI choTI sItA nAmako praNayinI thii| isa saMsArameM samayake dvArA kona nahIM grasta hotaa| vaha suravara sahasrAra vimAnase cyuta hokara pahalI rAnI ( jayAvatI) se mahAbala nAmakA putra huaa| dUsarIse jo vasuSeNa nAmakA rAjA thA, vaha suprabha nAmakA dhArI puruSottama 2. A degdesu / 3. Adegpuragharavaravisesu; P puridharavaravise su / 4. AP mahasUyaNu / 5. A taM suhayaru / 17. 1. AP tahiM / 2. AP avru| 3. P Nau pum| 4. AP vivANa / 5. P bIyau / 6. AP puNNavaNNa /

Page #378
-58. 18.12 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita te beNi vi khayarAmarahaM pujja / ghattA - harikaMdhara dhavaladhuraMdhara joivi kalahapiyArau || mahirAhu dAviyaghAyahu jAivi akkhai NArau ||17|| 18 te beNi vi sAhiya siddhavijja bho bho mahasUyaNa suhaDasIha suMdara somapadehajAya dArAva puravari doNi bhAya NaM tuhiNaMjaNa mahihara mahaMta paNNAsa sarAsaNadehamANa tahiM kAlaisalou bhaNai emba ko aNu rAu maI jIvamANi AruseppaNu dummiyamaNeNa paDivakkhapasaMsiyavikamAsu bhaNiuM bho bho lahu dehi kappu samaraMgaNi ko tuha luhai lIha / ma diTThA suNi rAyA hirAya | sakku vi u pAvai tAhaM chAya / thira tIsaMvarisa lakkhADavaMta / saMgAma raMgaNivUDhamANa / bho supa mahiva tuhuM ji deva / ko jIvai guNasaMNihiyabANi / tA dUu diNNu mahasUyaNeNa / gaDa tAsu pAsi purisuttamAsu / faraNu kiM kira karahi dappu / dhattA - pahu maNahi kali avagaNNahi kari uttaraM mahu keraDaM | mahasUNa bhiDiya mahAraNi Na remai khaggu tuhAraDaM ||18|| 331 10 huA / ve donoM kramazaH balabhadra aura nArAyaNa the / ve donoM hI dhavala aura kRSNa varNake the, ve donoM hI unnata puNyarUpI dhAnyavAle the / una donoMne vidyAe~ siddha kI thiiN| ve donoM hI vidyAdharoM ora amaroMke dvArA pUjya the / 10 ghattA - vRSabhake samAna kandhoMvAle aura dhavala dhurandhara una donoMko dekhakara kalahapriya nArada jAkara AghAta karanevAle dharatIke rAjAse kahatA hai ||17|| 18 / " he subhaToM meM siMha madhusUdana, yuddhake prAMgaNa meM tumhArI rekhA kona poMcha sakatA hai ? he rAjAdhirAja, sunie - sundara, somaprabhake zarIrase utpanna dvArApurI meM maiMne do bhAI dekhe haiM / unakI kAntiko indra bhI nahIM pA sakatA mAno ve mahAn hima aura nIlAMjanake pahAr3a haiM, sthira aura tIsa lAkha varSakI AyuvAle haiM, unake zarIrakA pramANa pacAsa dhanuSa hai, donoM samarake prAMgaNa meM nirvAha karanevAle haiM / " taba unameM jo zyAma varNakA suprabha nAmakA ( putra ) rAjAse kahatA hai ki tumhIM ekamAtra deva ho, mere jIte hue dUsarA kona rAjA ho sakatA hai ? merI pratyaMcApara bANa car3hAnepara kauna jIvita raha sakatA hai / taba kruddha hokara madhusUdanane pIr3ita mana hokara apanA dUta bhejaa| jisane zatruka vikramAzAko saMzaya meM DAla diyA hai, aise usa puruSa zreSThake pAsa gayA aura bolA, "are-are, zIghra kara do / he ajJAnI, tuma ghamaNDa kyoM karate ho / ghattA - tuma rAjAko mAno, kalahakI upekSA karo, merA kahA huA karo / madhusUdana ke mahAyuddha meM lar3ate samaya tumhArA khaDga nahIM ThaharegA || 18 || 18. 1. A lahai / 2. AP tIsalakkhava risAuaMta | 3. AP kAle / 4. AP dumiyaM / 5. A ghara; K dharai but corrects it to ramai /

Page #379
332 mahApurANa [ 58. 19.1 taM NisuNivi bhAsai sIradhAri bho dUya ma kokkau gottamAri / amhArau karu maggai ayANu kiM Na marai reNi so hammamANu / amhArau karu sahuM dha]hareNa amhArau karu sahu~ asivareNa / amhArau karu cakkeNa phurai amhArau karu tahu jIu harai / amhArau karu tahu kAlavAsu jiNu mellivi amhaI bhiJca kAsu / taM suNivi mahaMtau gau turaMtu viNNavai sasAmihi paya nnmNtu| Na samicchai saMdhi Na dei davu para cavai rAmu kesau sagavu / taM NisuNivi maNi uppaNNa kheri haya rasamasaMti saMNAhabheri / saMNaddha suhaDa haNu haNu bhaNaMti daTThoTTha ruTTha damuya dhuNaMti / ArohacaraNacoiyamayaMga dhiiraasNvaarvaahiyturNg| dhAiya rahavara dhayadhuvvamANa gayaNayali Na mAiya khagavimANa | Niggau ArUsivi rAu jAma carapurisahiM kahiyauM harihi tAma / Ayau riu haya duMduhiNiNAu thiu raNabhUmihi vaDhiyakasAu / ghattA-taM NisuNivi Niyabhuya dhuNivi kesau jaMpai kuddhau / maru mArami palau samArami riu bahukAlahuM laddhau // 19 // yaha sunakara balabhadra kahate haiM, "he dUta, apane kulakA nAza karanevAlI bAta mata kro| he ajAna, jo hamase kara mAMgatA vaha mAre jAnepara yuddhameM kyoM nahIM mrtaa| hamArA 'kara' dhanurdharake sAtha, hamArA kara asivarake sAtha, hamArA hAtha cakrake sAtha sphurita hotA hai, hamArA kara usake jIvakA apaharaNa karatA hai, hamArA hAtha usake lie kAlapAza hai, jinavarako chor3akara hama aura kisake dAsa ho sakate haiM ?" yaha sunakara dUta turanta gayA aura apane svAmIke caraNoMmeM praNAma karatA haA nivedana karatA hai-'he deva, na to vaha sandhikI icchA karatA hai aura na dhana detA hai, parantu rAma kezava sagarva kevala bakavAsa karatA hai|' yaha sunakara usake manameM vaira utpanna ho gyaa| ghor3e hinahinA uThe / bherI baja utthii| subhaTa taiyAra hone lage, mAro mAro kahane lage, oTha cabAte hue apane dRr3ha bAhu dhunane lge| mahAvatake pairoMse hAthI prerita ho utthe| dhIra ghur3asavAra ghor3oMko hAMkane lge| dhvajoMse prakampita ratha daur3ane lage, AkAza-talameM vidyAdharoMke vimAna nahIM samA ske| jabataka rAma ( balabhadra mahAbala ) nikalate haiM tabataka dUta puruSoMne nArAyaNase kahA ki dundubhininAdake sAtha zatru AyA hai aura bar3he hue krodhase yuddhabhUmimeM ThaharA hai| ghattA-yaha sunakara apane bAhu ThoMkate hue nArAyaNa kruddha hokara suprabhase kahatA hai, lo mAratA hU~, pralaya macAtA huuN| bahuta samayake bAda duzmana milA hai / / 19 / / 19. 1. AP so raNi / 2. AP ghaNahareNa / 3. AP bhuyabali / 4. P dhArAsavAra / 5. A raha raNidhayaM / 6. AP sAhiuM / 7. AP vihaNivi /

Page #380
-58. 21. 4 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 333 harivAhiNikhagavAhiNisameya Niggaya beNi vi himagaralateya / raha turaya duraya Nareravaraudda majAyavivajiya NaM samuha / calacamarachattadhayachaNNaseN] uggayadhUlIrayakavilavaNNu / dasadisihabhariya Na kahiM mi mAi mahi vajaghaDiya viha Divi Na jAi / phaNi teNa bhareNa Na kema marai dhuyaphaDakaDappu tharaharai sarai / garabhoyaNakai romaMciyAI supahUyaI bhUyaI nncciyaaii| biNi mi seNNaiM samuhAgayAiM AlaggaiM taasiydiggyaaiN| jayagomiNimeiNilaMpaDAI musumuuriycuuriybhddthddaaii| pattA-dappiTTaiM beNi mi diTThaiM seNNaiM samari bhiDaMtaI / halasUlaI jhasakaravAlahiM paharaMtAI paDataI // 20 // 21 pavarAsavAraveDhiyarahohi rahasaMkaDi NivaDiyavivihajohi / johaMghidaliyamaMDaliyamauDi mauDucchalaMtamaNi kiraNaviuDi / viyaDiyakavADasaMdohaNIDi nniiddaahiruuddhsurvrsmiiddi| mIDAmahagghajujjhatavIri vIraMgagaliyakIlAlaNIri / to 1 20 nArAyaNakI senA aura vidyAdharakI senAke sAtha dhavala aura zyAma raMgavAle ve cle| rathaturaga-gaja-naravaroMse bhayaMkara vaha senya aisA mAlUma hotA, mAno maryAdAse rahita samudra ho| caMcala camara chatradhvajase Acchanna tathA ur3atI huI dhUlirajase kapilavarNa senA dasoM dizAoM meM phailatI huI kahIM bhI nahIM samA skii| vajrase racitake samAna bhUmi kisI prakAra vighaTita nahIM ho rahI thI aura isalie usake bhArase kisI prakAra maratA nahIM, kAMpate hue phanoMke samUhase vaha thara-thara kAMpatA haA calatA hai| manuSyoMke bhojana ke lie bahatase bhata nAca utthe| donoM hI sainya AmanesAmane A gaye aura diggajoMko pIr3ita karate hue eka dUsarese bhir3a gye| donoM vijayarUpI lakSmI aura dharatIke lampaTa the, donoM bhaTa samUhako masalane aura cUrita karanevAle the| pattA-donoM sainya darpase bhare hue yuddhameM lar3ate hue, hala-mUsala-jhaSa aura karavAloMse prahAra karate aura girate hue dikhAI de rahe the // 20 // 21 jisameM bar3e-bar3e ghur3asavAroMse rathoMke samUha ghire hue haiM, rathoM aisA jamaghaTa hai, jisameM vividha yoddhA gira rahe haiM, jisameM yoddhAoMke pairoMse mANDalIka rAjAoMke mukuTa naSTa ho rahe haiM, jo mukuToMse uchalatI haI maNi kiraNase vinaSTa hai, jisameM naSTa kapAloMke samahake ghara haiM, aura unapara lakSmI aura buddhise yukta devavara baiThe hue haiM, jisameM aizvarya aura buddhise mahAn vIra yuddha kara rahe haiM aura 20. 1. AP Naravara rudd| 2. AP majjAyamukka NaM cala smudd| 3. A degseNNa / 4. A dhUlIrava / 5. A vaNNa / . 6. Adegdisavaha / 7. AP kaha va / 8. A varNa but corrects it to Nara in second hand. 9. P samuhaM gayAI / 10. A halasUlihiM / 11. AP varakaravAlahiM / 21.1. A johohadaliya /

Page #381
334 5 10 5 NI reha samamuha paMkaeNa kahalaNitteiyakayakhaleNa balaevahu paisaru saraNu ajju jju vimaI akkhiu tujjhu sAru Aruhasu ma jamasAsaNu ajANa mahimA ma raNi bANaviTThi mahApurANa de dehi kiM pieNa tuhuM kiMkaru hauM tuhuM paramaNAhu iya bhaNivi visamabhaDaghA iNIi sIyAsuNa bhaggai aNIi tAriNA ghalliu phuriyadhAru giridharaNibalaya cAlaNavaleNa so rehai teNa suNimmaleNa Niyairuva parajjiyaNittaNeNa dhattA - paDikaNheM bhaNiDaM sataheM phalavajjiu ki gajahi / dhanudaMDe DiMbheya kaMDe re kumAra maI tajjahi // 21 // 22 paMkaNA duSkapaNa / khalu ducchi duddamabhuyabaleNa / ajja vi u NAsai mittakajju / sAruimui avaru vi hathiyAru / jANeNa jAhi mukkA himANa | viTThi va bhIsaNa tuha haNai tuTThi / [ 58. 21.5 duNyavaMteM suivippiena / kiM baddhau vilu pahuttagAhu / jujhi vijjai bahurUviNIi / bahuruviNa jaya paDirUviNIi / rahacaraNu calu sahasAraphAru / taM hariNA dhariyaDa karayaleNa / Navame va raviNA NittaleNeM / aliyaMjaNasA meM pattaleNa / vIroMke zarIroMse raktakI jaladhArA baha rahI hai, aise usa yuddha meM kamala ke samAna mukhavAle, darpase aMkita, jisane halase khalako nisteja kara diyA hai, aise durdama bAhubalavAle duSTakI paMkajanAbhane khUba bhartsanA kI aura kahA - 'are tuma baladevakI zaraNa meM cale jAo, mitrake kAmako tuma Aja bhI naSTa mata kro| maiMne tumase sArakI bAta kaha dI hai / tuma use kro| dUsarA hathiyAra chor3a do, he ajAna, tU yamake zAsanapara adhirohaNa kyoM karate ho / abhimAnase mukta hokara tuma yAnase jAo, yuddhameM merI bANavRSTiko mata mAno, vaha varSAkI taraha bhISaNa tumhAre Anandako naSTa kara degI ?" ghattA - satRSNa pratikRSNane kahA, "binA phalake tuma kyoM garajate ho, he bAlaka kumAra, tuma dhanuSadaNDa aura bANase mujhe dhamakAte ho // 21 // 22 tuma kara do, durvinIta aura kAnoMke lie apriya kahanese kyA ? tuma mere anucara ho, meM tumhArA parama svAmI huuN| tumane viphala prabhutva yaza kyoM bAMdhA ?" yaha kahakara viSama yoddhAoMko mAranevAlI bahurUpiNI vidyAse vaha ldd'aa| sItAputra nArAyaNake dvArA sainyake naSTa honepara prati bahurUpiNI vidyA dvArA bahurUpiNI vidyA jIta lI gayI / taba zatrune camakatI huI dhAravAlA capala hajAroM ArAoMvAlA cakra chodd'aa| pahAr3a aura pRthvImaNDalako calAneke balavAle hari (suprabha) ne karatala se use dhAraNa kara liyA; usa nirmala cakrase vaha aisA zobhita hotA hai jaise nirdoSa sUrya se navamegha zobhita ho| apane rUpase manuSyatvako parAjita karanevAle bhramara ora 2. AP docchiu / 3. Avi / 4. AP saheM / 5. AP DibhiyakaMr3e 22. 1. A bahurUpiNi / 2. taraNu / 3 AP sahasAru phAru / 4. AP NittarvaNa / 5. A omits Ba

Page #382
-58. 23.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita puNu bhaNiu vairi re suppahAsu kari kera ma jAhi kayaMtavAsu / pAliyatikhaMDamaMDiyadhareNa paMDijaMpiuM paDidAmoyareNa / tuhuM suppahu biNNi vi majjhu dAsa ko gavu rahaMge re hayAsa / sarasalili rahaMgasayAI asthi kiM tehiM dharijai mattahatthi / maru maru mAratahu Natthi kheu saMbharahi ko vi NiyaiTThadeu / ___ ghattA-asamicchivi puNu Nibhaicchivi cakke riusiru toddiu|| harihaMseM laddhapasaMseM NaM raNatarahalu sADiu / / 22 / / 23 mahirakkhasi khaddhaNimAsakhaMDa purisuttameNa muttI tikhaMDa / patthiva pasu gilai Na kahiM mi dhAi ohacchai keNa vi saha Na jAi / kAleNa kaNhu gau avahiThANu haliNA ciMtiu risiNAhaNANu / NilluMciyakuMtalu karivisIsu jAyau somappahuguruhi sIsu / parisesivi bhavasaMsaraNavitti thiu bhUsivi mokkhmhaadhritti| jahi mukkhu Natthi AhAravaggu jahiM Ni Na maMdiru sayaNevaggu / jahiM kAmiNi kAma Na rosa tosa jahiM dIsai ekku vi NAhiM dosa / jahi vAhi Na vijju Na malu Na NhANu jahiM aeNppa appaDaM jANamANu / aMjanase zyAma dubale-patale balabhadrane zatruse kahA, "he suprabhAsa, sevA karanA svIkAra kara lo, yamavAsake lie mata jaa|" taba tIna khaNDoMse alaMkRta dharatIkA pAlana karanevAle pratinArAyaNa madhusUdanane kahA-"tuma aura suprabha donoM mere dAsa ho| he hatAza, cakrakA kyA garva karatA hai ? pAnImeM saikar3oM rathAMga ( cakravAka ) hote haiM, kyA unase matavAlA hAthI pakar3A jA sakatA hai ? maramara, aba tujhe mAranemeM dera nahIM hai, apane kisI iSTadevako yAda kara le|" ghattA-isa prakAra nahIM cAhate hue bhI usane zatruko lalakArakara cakrase usakA sira tor3a diyA mAno prazaMsA prApta karanevAle harirUpI haMsane raNarUpI vRkSake phalako tor3a diyA ho // 22 // 23 jisane manuSyamAMsakA khaNDa khAyA hai, aisI dharatIrUpI rAkSasIkA puruSottamane bhoga kiyaa| vaha rAjA aura pazako nigala jAtI hai, kahIM bhI nahIM jaatii| yahIM rahatI hai, kisIke sAtha nahIM jaatii| samayake sAtha nArAyaNa suprabha sAtaveM naraka gyaa| balabhadrane RSabhanAthake jJAnakA cintana .kiyaa| apane sirako bAloMse rahita kara somaprabha munikA ziSya ho gayA / saMsArameM bhramaNa karanekI vRtti ko naSTa kara mokSarUpI mahAbhUmiko bhUSita kara sthita ho gyaa| jahAM bhUkha nahIM hai, na AhAravarga hai, jahA~ na nidrA hai, na ghara hai aura na svajana samUha hai / jahA~ na kAminI hai, na kAma hai, na roSa hai aura na toSa hai| jahAM eka bhI doSa dikhAI nahIM detaa| jahA~ na vyAdhi hai, na vidyA 6. APdegmaMDalavareNa / 7. A to jaMpiuM paDi; P tA jaMpiuM paDi / 8. A mahu mAratahu / 9. AP NibhaMchivi / 10. PNaM Navasararuha pADiu / 23. 1. AP have before this: bahupAu karivi bahubhoyasattu, tamatami pattau paDilacchikaMtu / 2. AP sayaNamaggu / 3. AP appai appaDaM jAyamANu /

Page #383
336 10 icchei pecchai NIsesu tAma saMteNa samiyaphullA uddeNa mahApurANa tihuNu anaMtu AyAsu jAma / cauthe teNa sIrA uheNa / ghattA - vavagayarai bharaherAvai jaM Narehi ArAhiuM // taM siddhaM sivasuhuM laddhaDaM pupphadaMtajiNasA hiuM ||23|| iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhavvamarahANumaNie mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve anaMtaNAha suppaha purisuMttamamahasUyaNa kahaM taraM NAma aTThavaNyAsamo pariccheo samatto // 58 // hai, na mala hai aura na snAna, jahA~ AtmA ke dvArA AtmAko jAnA jAtA hai / vaha samasta vizvako vahIM taka icchA karatA hai aura dekhatA hai, jahA~ taka ananta tribhuvana aura AkAza hai / zAnta kAmadevakA zamana karanevAle una cauthe balabhadrane - ghattA -- ratise rahita bharatazreSThakI jo manuSyoMke dvArA ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai, puSpadanta jinake dvArA vaha kathita siddha zivasukha unhoMne prApta kiyA ||23|| [ 58. 23.9 isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA anantanAtha suprabha puruSottama aura madhusUdana kathAntara nAmakA aTThAvanavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 58 // 4. AP acchai / 5. A pullA uheNa / 6. AP cotyeNa / 8. APdegpurisottamaM / 9. AP aTTAvaNa / 7. AP taM laddhaDaM sivasuhuM siddhauM /

Page #384
saMdhi 59 . jiNuM dhammu bhaDArau tihuvaNasArau maI jaDeNa kiM gajjai / cavalukaliyAyaru bhariyaDa sAyaru kiM kuDuveNa mavijjai ||dhruvkN // 1 lacchIrAmAliMgiyavacchaM divvaNi chattattayavaMtaM bhAmaMDalaruiNijjiyacaMdaM amaramukakusumaMjalivAsaM buddhaM bahusaMbohiyasuravaM varakaMThIravapIDhArUDhaM paMcidiyabhaDasaMgarasUraM uNNaya sirivacchaM / 2 kaMtaM mayavaMtaM / bhavakumuyacaMM / devaM divvAsaM / jayaduM duhi suravaM / mImaMsArUDhaM / NaNaNasUraM / sandhi 59 tribhuvana zreSTha AdaraNIya jinadharmakA mujha jar3ake dvArA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? caMcala laharoMkA samUha sAgara kyA kutupase mApA jA sakatA hai ? 1 jinakA vakSaHsthala lakSmIrUpI ramaNIke dvArA AliMgita hai, jo azoka vRkSake samAna unnata haiM, jo divyadhvani aura tIna chatroMse yukta haiM, jo jJAnavAn aura sundara haiM, jinhoMne bhAmaNDala kI kAntise candramAko jIta liyA hai, jo bhavyarUpI kumudoMke lie candramAke samAna haiM, jinapara devendroMne kusumAMjaliyoMkI varSA kI hai, jo deva digambara buddha haiM, jinakA zabda ( divyadhvani ) aneka janoMko sambodhita karanevAlA hai, jo jaya dundubhike zabda se yukta haiM, jo siMhAsanapara ArUr3ha haiM, jo mImAMsA meM prasiddha haiM, jo paMcendriya yoddhAoMse saMgrAma karanemeM zUra haiM, jo vizvarUpI kamalake All Mss., A, K and P, have, at the beginning of this samdhi, the following stanza: atra prAkRtalakSaNAni sakalA nItiH sthitizchandasAmarthAlaMkRtayo rasAzca vividhAstattvArthanirNItayaH / ki cAnyadyadihAsti jainacarite nAnyatra tadvidyate dvAvetau bharatezapuSpadazanI siddhaM yayorIdRzam // 1 // K reads te cArthanirNItayaH for tatvArtha ; devetau for dvAvetau, and bhAratAkhyaM for bharateza ; P reads devetau bharate tu puSpaM / K has a gloss on deveto as devatvaM ito prApto devetau / 1. 1. A jiNadhammu / 2. P kiM taM / 43

Page #385
338 mahApurANa [59. 1. 10.. maMdaraddidhIraM savarahiyaM rAyarosarahiyaM / dUrujjhiyamAyAvirahaMsaM munnimnnsrhNsN| eyANeyaviyappavivAyaM mohamehavAyaM / pAyapomapADiyagiLavANaM uggygilvaannN| disiNAsiyaduNNayasAraMga hyvsusaarNgN| 15 tavahuyavahahuyavammahadhamma NamiOMNaM dhmm| bhaNimo tassa carittaM cittaM raMjiyaparacittaM / ghattA-jiha akkhai gottamu uttamu Nittamu sattamu seNiyarAyahu // tiha hauM dukkiyaharu kahami kahataru bharahahu bhavasahAyahu // 1 // dhAdaisaMDai puvadisAyali putvavidehai aMkurapallavasohiyapAyavi mAhavagehai / sIyAtIriNidAhiNatIrai vacchayadesai purihi susImahi dasarahu rANau jayasirisesai supasAhiyasiru buhayaNavacchalu Nivasaii kehau cAeM bhoeM vihaveM rUveM vammahu jehau / rayaNisamAgami giliyauchaNasasi abbhapisAeM khIrAmelau NAvai NAeM diTTara raaeN| 5 ciMtiu NiyamaNi sacchasahAveM viyaliyadappe amayakalAyaru jema NisAyaru gasiu viDappe / tema gasevau jIu puservau kUrakayaMteM NivvayavaMta kArimajate kAiM jiyNteN| lie sUrya, mandarAcalake samAna dhIra, zavarahita ( sva-parase rahita, zavarake hitasvarUpa ) haiM, jo rAga-roSase rahita haiM, jinhoMne mAyA aura virahake aMzoMko dUra kara diyA hai, jo muniyoMke manasarovarake lie haMsa haiM, jo eka-aneka vikalpoMse vivAda karanevAle haiM, jo moharUpo meghake lie pavanake samAna haiM, jinhoMne devoMko apane caraNakamaloMpara jhukAyA hai, jo unnatagrova haiM, jinhoMne dizAoMse durnayarUpI hariNoMko bhagA. diyA hai, jinhoMne dravyake anurAgako naSTa kara diyA hai, tapako jvAlAmeM kAmadevako Ahata kara diyA hai, aise dharmanAthako praNAma kara, unake paracittoMko raMjita karanevAle vicitra caritrako kahatA huuN| __ghattA-jisa prakAra uttama tamarahita aura prazasta gautama gaNadhara rAjA zreNikase kahate haiM, usI prakAra maiM pApako haranevAlA kathAntara bhavyoMke sahAyaka bharatase kahatA hai // 1 // dhAtakIkhaNDake pUrva merutalameM pUrvavidehameM, jo vRkSoM, aMkuroM aura pallavoMse zobhita hai, jisameM dhanapatiyoMke ghara haiM, aise sItA nadIke dakSiNa taTapara sthita vatsadezako susImA nagarImeM ratha thaa| jisakA sira vijayazrIkI pUSpamAlAse prasAdhita hai. aisA paNDitajanoM ke prati vatsalabhAva rakhanevAlA vaha rAjA isa prakAra nivAsa karatA thA, mAno tyAga bhoga vaibhava aura rUpa meM kAmadeva ho| nizAkA Agamana honepara bAdalarUpI pizAca ( rAha) ke dvArA nigalA gayA pUrNacandramA rAjAne isa prakAra dekhA, mAno nAgake dvArA kSIrasamudra nigala liyA gayA ho| svacchasvabhAva aura vigalita garva usa rAjAne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki "jisa prakAra rAhane 3. AP NaviUNaM / 4. P omits cittaM / 5. A kahavi / 6. PdegsayAyahu / 2. 1. A siri / 2. P Nivai sa / 3. A gasevau / 4. A pusevaTa /

Page #386
-59. 3. 2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 339 eva caveppiNu raji thaveppiNu airahu NaMdaNu saMgu mueppiNu gau tau leppiNu NimmANusu vnnu| paDhiu suyaMgaI so eyAraha NiTui jhijivi tivaNakhohaNu titthayarattaNu puNNu samajivi / pAvaviNAseM muu saMNAseM gau samvatthahu jagi Nau kAI mi dIsai duggamu dhammasamatthahu / jaM tasaNADihi lahuyau garuya u kAiM vi acchai taM NiyaNANe ekku karaMgau jANai pecchi| 10 so tihiM tIsahiM pakkhahiM galiyahiM sAsa pauMjai tettiyavarisasahAsahiM saMkhai jhINai bhuNji| sukkalesu sasisukkavaNNu suI NippaDiyArau kiM vaNijjai iMdu caMdu ahamiMdu bhddaaru| teNe titIsasamuhamANu paramAusu bhuttauM pariyANivi uvvariuM sesu chammAsu NiruttauM / pesaNu paDhameM sayamahiNa jakkhidahu siTuDaM kuru kuru jiNapujjAvihANu paramAgami diTThauM / ghattA-suNi jaMbUdIvai sasiravidIvai bharahakhetti jnnuri|| 15 maherAu garesaru surakarikarakaru atthi jakkha rayaNaurai // 2 // puraMdhi tassa suppahA jaNedihI jiNesaraM saI aNaMgamApahA / riinnisaadinnesrN| amRtake samAna kiraNoMvAle candramAko grasita kara liyA, duSTa yamake dvArA usI prakAra jIva pakar3a liyA jAyegA aura naSTa kara diyA jAyegA, ataH vratarahita zarIrase jInese kyA ?" yaha kahakara aura rAjyameM putra atirathako sthApita kara, parigraha chor3akara tathA tapa grahaNa kara vahA~ gayA, jahA~ nirjana vana thaa| usane gyAraha zrutAMgoMkA adhyayana kiyA aura niSThApUrvaka dhyAna kara tribhuvanako kSubdha karanevAlA tIrthakaratvakA puNya ajita kara, pApako nAza kara tathA saMnyAsase marakara sarvArthasiddhi meM gyaa| dharmase samartha jIvake lie saMsArameM kucha bhI durgama dikhAI nahIM detaa| asanAr3ImeM jo bhI laghu aura bhArI haiM, use vaha apane eka jJAnase hastagatake samAna jAnatA aura dekhatA hai| vaha vahA~ (sarvArthasiddhi meM) tIsa pakSa galane meM sAMsa letA hai, utane hI hajAra varSa arthAt taiMtIsa hajAra varSoM kI saMkhyA kSINa honepara AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, zuklalezyAse yukta candramA aura zukrake raMgavAlA pavitra niSpIr3AkAraka indracandra usa AdaraNIyakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? usane vahA~ laiMtIsa sAgara pramaNa AyukA bhoga kiyaa| yaha jAnakara ki nizcayase chaha mAha Ayu zeSa bacI hai, prathama saudharma indrane kuberako Adeza diyA-"paramAgamameM dekhe gaye jinapUjA vidhAnako krie| pattA-he yakSa suno, sUryacandramAke dvIpa jambUdvIpake janapracura bharatakSetrake ratnapurameM airAvatakI sUr3ake samAna hAthoMvAlA rAjA bhAnu hai / / 2 / / usakI rAnI suprabhA satI kAmazrIke samAna hai| vaha, ratirUpI nizAke lie sUryake samAna 5. AP read this line as paDhi u suyaMgaI so avihaMgaI eyAraha puNu; P adds after this: sarivi suhaMgaI dahadhammaMgaI sosivi NiyataNu; AP adds after this : chattIsa vi guNasahie tavaNi? (A tavaNidvavieM jhijjivi / 6. P ekka / 7. A so tetIsahi / 8. A suha / 9. A tiNi tettIsa / 1.. A puNa jaMbU; P muNi jNbuu| 11. P jaNe paura; K jaNapavarai but corrects it to jaNapaurai / 12. A meharAu; P mhaaraa| 3. 1. AP jnneihii| .

Page #387
340 mahApurANa [59. 3.3puraM NibaddhatoraNaM gharaM smettvaarnnN| karehi taM tahA tuma kulakamAgayaM imaM / NamaMsiuM surAhivaM tao gao dhaNI bhuvaM / NavappasaMDipIyalaM anneykhaaiyaajlN| aNeyavaNNasAlayaM aNeyaNaTTasAlayaM / aNeyakeuchAiyaM aNeyatUraNAiyaM / aNeyadAradAvaNaM anneyvllriivnnN| aNeyasuMdarAvaNaM anneytitthpaavnnN| kayaM puraM mahAsaraM taihi ci raaymNdirN| ghattA-tahiM pacchimarayaNihi suttai sayaNihi dIsai devii kuNjru|| pasuvai paMcANaNu vipphuriyANaNu mayamAraNaNahapaMjara // 3 // avara vi siridAmaI diTThihi sommaI DhoiyaiM ___Nahi paMDurataMbaI sasiravibiMbaI joiyii| dui mINa raINaDa dui maMgalaghaDa sarayasaru * jalaNihi jalabhIsaNu sehIrAsaNu sakagharu / uragiMdaNihelaNu NANAmaNigaNu sattasihu muddhai avaloiu maNi saMmAiu bhaNiu pahu / maI divA siviNeya solaha siviNaya deMtu suhuM jinezvarako janma degii| ataH toraNoMse nibaddha nagara aura vAraNoM sahita ghara tuma vahAM isa prakAra banAo ki jisa prakAra kulakramAgata ho|" taba devendrako namaskAra kara usa samaya kubera manuSyalokake lie gyaa| usane mahAsarovarase yukta nagara aura rAjabhavana banAyA, jo navasuvarNase pIlA thA, jisameM aneka khAiyoMkA jala thA, jisameM aneka raMgake parakoTe the, aneka nRtyazAlAeM thIM, jo aneka patAkAoMse AcchAdita thA, aneka tUryose ninAdita thA, aneka dvAroM aura dAvaNa (pazuoMko bAMdhanekI rassI) se yukta thA, jisameM aneka sundara bAjAra the jo aneka tIrthoMse pavitra thaa| pattA-vahA~ zayyApara sotI huI devI rAtrike antima praharameM dekhatI hai-hAthI, baila, visphArita mukhavAlA tathA hariNoMke mAranese pIle nakhoMvAlA siMha / / 3 / / aura bhI dRSTike lie saumya zrImAlAeM dekhIM, AkAzameM sapheda aura lAla candramA tathA sUryake bimba dekhe / ratimeM nRtya karate hue do mIna, do maMgalakalaza, zaradkA sarovara, jalase bhayaMkara samudra, siMhAsana, indraghara ( deva vimAna ), nAgabhavana, nAnA ratnarAzi, agni / usa mugdhAne svapnoMko dekhA, manameM unakA sammAna kiyA aura apane svAmIse kahA ki maiMne solaha svapna 2. P sammattaM / 3. A tahiM ca rAyaM / 4. 1. AP avaru / 2. AP suviNaya /

Page #388
-59. 3.26] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita __ phalu tAhaM bhaDArA garavarasArA kaha hi tuhu~ / pai kaMtahi akkhai gujjhu Na rakkhai bhuyaNaguru tuha hosai taNuruhu Navasararuhamuhu guNapauru / taM NisuNivi rANI NaM sahasANI ghaNaraviNa NaJcai siMgAre rasavitthAreM nnvnnvinn| . hemujjalabhittihiM uggayadittihiM jiyatavaNi volAviya ayaNaiM paDiyaI rayaNaiM NivabhavaNi / vaisAhai mAsai teresidivasai sasidhavali thiu gambhi jiNesaru ahamamaresaru galiyamali / revaiNakkhattai gaviu pavittai suravarahiM AyahiM dihikatihiM sirihirikitihiM accharahiM / causAyaramettai siddhi aNaMtai mayamahaNu aMtimapalladdhai dhammavisuddhai gai NihaNu / mAhammi ravaNNai dhaNapauNNai jaNiyasuhi osAkaNasaMkuli NavataNakomali tuhiNavahi / siyapakkhahu avasari terasivAsari diNNadihi uppaNNau jagaguru siriseviyauru NANaNihi / 'gurujoi suriMdahiM haviu phaNiMdahiM suragirihi ANivi piyavAihi appiu mAyahi suMdarihi / dekhe haiM, he naravara-zreSTha Apa unake phala btaayeN| pati apanI kAntAse kahatA hai, vaha kucha bhI chipAkara nahIM rakhegA, tumhArA guNoMse pravara, navakamalamukha putra vizvaguru hogaa| yaha sunakara rAnI navazRMgAra aura rasavistArase isa prakAra nRtya karato hai, mAno meghadhvanise mayurI nAca uThI ho| svarNake samAna ujjvala bhittiyoMke samAna nikalatI haI kiraNoM ke dvArA eka ayana ( chaha mAha) bItanepara svarNake jItanevAle rAjAke bhavanameM ratnoMkI varSA huii| vaizAkha mAhake zukla pakSako terasake dina vaha ahamendra jinezvara malase rahita garbhameM revatI nakSatra meM Akara sthita ho gayA hai| dhRti-kAnti-zro-hro-kIrti Adi apsarAoMne unheM namana kiyaa| ananta bhagavAnke siddha honepara cAra sAgara pramANa samaya bItane aura antima palyake Adhe samayake dharma vizuddhise rahita honepara, dhAnyase prapUrNa, sukha utpanna karanevAle osakaNoMse vyApta, navatRNoMse komala tathA himapathase yukta mAgha zuklA trayodazIke dina puSya nakSatrameM bhAgyavidhAtA vizvaguru tathA lakSmIke dvArA jinakA vakSa sevita hai aise jJAnanidhi utpanna hue, devendroM aura nAgendroMne sumera 25 wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww 3. A Navasasaharamuha / 4. A sahasINI; P suhsaanno| 5. P vollaaviy| 6. A aTTamidivasai / 7. AP Navavi / 8. A dhammapauNNai / 9. PuMsA / 10. A gurujoya /

Page #389
342 mahApurANa [59.3.27gau sakku suhammahu paNavivi dhammahu 'peNaisiru vaDDhai paramesaru rUveM jiyasaru mahuragiru / ghattA-paNayolasucAvaI ujjuyabhAvaiM garueM taNu tuMgatteM // telokahu sAre aruhakumAra jaNu raMjiu dhaNu deMteM // 4 // 30 tAva kuMarattaNe devakaya kittnne| lakkhajuyasaMjuyaM addhalakkhaM gayaM / vaccheravisesahaM acchrsuresNh| viraiya aeNNiMdao jsviddvikNdo| iMdakayaNhANao jAyao raanno| vayasamolakkhahaM gayaha kysokkhhN| caMdimAkaMtiyA ukka nnivddNtiyaa| teNa avaloiyA vihiynniveiyaa| saI ji ummohio puNu vi sNbohio| varakusumahatthahiM. divvrisissthhiN| harihiM ahi siMcio vaMdio aNcio| siharalihiyaMbaraM NAyayattaM vrN| siviyamArohi vammahaM johiuM / maMdirA Niggao saalvnnmuvgo| mAhi terahamae diyahi smiyNke| parvatapara abhiSeka kiyA, aura lAkara priya zabdoMse sundarI mAtAko sauMpa diyaa| praNata zira indra dharmanAthako praNAma kara saudharma svarga calA gyaa| apane rUpase kAmadevako jItanevAle madhuravANI paramezvara rUpameM bar3hane lge| ghattA-unakA zarIra UMcAI aura gurutvameM sarala paiMtAlIsa dhanuSa thaa| trailokyameM zreSTha arhat kumArane dhana dekara logoMkA raMjana kiyA // 4 // 15 jisakA devoMne kIrtana kiyA hai aise kaumAryakAlake do lAkha pacAsa hajAra vizeSa varSa unake bIta gaye / apsarAoM aura indroMne jinake Anandako racanA kI hai, jo yazarUpI vRkSake aMkura haiM, indrake dvArA jinakA abhiSeka kiyA gayA hai, aise vaha rAjA ho gye| sukha utpanna karanevAle unake pA~ca lAkha varSa bIta gye| unhoMne candramAke samAna kAntivAlI, vairAgya utpanna karanevAlI eka giratI huI ulkA dekhii| vaha svayaM hI virakta ho gaye, phira bhI unheM zreSTha kusuma jinake hAthameM haiM, aise divya munisamUhoMke dvArA sambodhita kiyA gyaa| vaha devendroMke dvArA abhisiMcita aura arcita hue| apane zikharase AkAzako chUnevAlI zreSTha nAgadattA 11. AP paNayasi / 12. A scaavii| 5. 1. AP kumarattaNe / 2. Pdegvise sehi / 3. Pdegsurese hiM / 4. AP viryaannNdmo| 5. A kyasamalakkhaha; _P vayasamasulakkhahaM / 6. A Navakusuma / 7. A samayaMkara /

Page #390
343 -59.6.5 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pUsi sAyaNhae rahiu ritnnhe| chaTThauvavAsao karivi nnihivaaso| NivasahasasaMjuo muNivariMdo huo| khaMtikatApio turiynnaannNkio| puri gharavicittae 'paaddliiutte| bhamiu piMDathio viNayaNavio thio| dhaNNaseNAlae DhoiyaM kaale| bhoyaNaM''phAsuyaM savvadosaccuyaM / jAyapaMcabbhuyaM dANamamaratthuyaM / sahai tavatAvaNaM __ karai guNabhAvaNaM / ghattA-uvasaMtai macchari gai saMvacchari khAiyabhAvahu Aiu // phullaMta piyAlauM tuMgatamAla taM sAlavaNu parAiu // 5 // ~ ~ ~ ~ tahiM sattacchayataruhi tali khgulmhuli| chaTTavavAsAlaMkiyahu avisaMkiyahu~ / pUsarikkhi chaNasasidivasi hai kamnerasi / avarohai hUyau sayalu kevalu vimlu| Ayau turiyauM satiyasayaNu dasasayaNayaNu / zivikAmeM beThakara, kAmako jItakara gharase nikala gaye aura zAlavanameM phuNce| mAgha zuklA trayodazIke dina sAyaMkAla puSya nakSatrameM ratikI tRSNAse rahita karmako sAmarthyakA nAza kara, chaThA upavAsa kara eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha dIkSita ho gye| kSAntirUpI kAntike priya cAra jJAnoMse aMkita vaha gharoMse vicitra pATaliputra nagara meM AhArake lie ghuume| ziSTatAse namra vaha rAjA dhanyaSeNake prAsAdameM phuNce| usa avasarapara unheM prAsuka tathA saba prakArake doSoMse. cyuta bhojana diyA gyaa| pAMca prakArake Azcarya hue| vaha dAna devoMke dvArA saMstuta thaa| vaha tapase santapta unako zraddhA karatA, guNoMkI bhAvanA karatA hai| pattA-IrSyAbhAva samApta hone aura eka sAla bItanepara vaha kSAyika bhAvapara sthita ho gye| jisameM priyAla vRkSa khile hue haiM aura jisameM UMce-UMce tamAlavRkSa haiM, aise zAlavanameM vaha pahu~ce // 5 // vahA~ pakSi-samUhase mukharita saptaparNa vRkSake nIce, chaThe upavAsase zobhita, vizaMkAoMse rahita, pUSa zukla pUrNimAke dina, karmakI sAmarthya naSTa honepara aparAhameM vimala samasta kevalajJAna 8. A pihiyaasvo| 9 A puradhara / 10. AP pADalIputtae / 11. AP pAsuyaM / 6. 1. APdegmuhali / 2. AP add after this: deveM sayarAyaru muNilaM, jagu jANiyauM ( A omits jagu jANiyauM ); khaNi jAiya ( A jAiyau ) devAgamaNu, chaNNai ( A suNNaya ) gayaNu; NANAvihahiM paDAiyahi, avarAiyahi saMthu u deu surAsurahiM, ma uliyakarahi; K gives these lines but scores them off. 3. A turiu / -

Page #391
mahApurANa 10 15. thuNai thuNaMtu gahIrajhuNi jaya paramamuNi / dhammu Na Nahayali giriguhili Nau dharaNiya li| dhammu Na NhANi Na pasurgasaNi Na suraavsnni| tuhu~ ji dhammu jiNadhammamau kyjiivdu| NarayapaDaMtahaM diNNu karu tuhuM duriyhru| haru tuhaM saMkara paramaperu tuhuM titthyru| buddha siddha tuhuM mahu saraNu hyjrmrnnu| jiha~ maNu dhAvai NAriyaNi uttuNgthnni| jiha maNu dhAvai bhavaNi dhaNi NiyabaMdhuyaNi / tiha jai dhAvai tuha payaha gybhvbhyhN| to saMsAri Na saMsarai Na havai mri| jAi jIu tihuvaNasirahu tahu sivapurahu / eMva thuNevi puraMdariNa viinnaasrinn| samavasaraNu Nimmiu viulu tahiM jIvaulu / dhammacakkapahuMNA jiNiNa sNbohiyuN| 20 iMdiyavisayakasAyavasu suNirohiyauM / ghattA-tahu vajjiyachammahu devahu dhammahu tavabharadharadaDhayarabhuya / cAlIsa maNohara jAyA gaNahara bihiM gaNaNAhahiM saMjaya // 6 // utpanna ho gyaa| indra turanta devajanoMke sAtha aayaa| stuti karate hue gambhIra dhvani vaha kahatA hai-"he paramamuni, tumhArI jaya ho| dharma na to AkAzatala meM hai aura na giriguhaameN| dharma na snAnameM hai aura na pazuoMke khAne meM, aura na madirA piinemeN| jIvadayA karanevAle jinadharmamaya Apa dharma haiM, narakameM girate hueke lie tumane apanA hAtha diyA hai, tuma pApakA haraNa karanevAle ho, tuma ziva-zaMkara aura paramazreSTha ho| tuma tIrthaMkara ho; tuma buddha-siddha merI zaraNa ho, jarA aura mRtyukA nAza karanevAle ho| jisa prakAra mana UMce stanoMvAlI striyoMmeM jAtA hai, jisa prakAra mana daur3atA hai, bhavana-dhana aura apane bandhujanameM usI prakAra yadi vaha bhavabhayase rahita tumhAre caraNoMmeM daur3e to vaha saMsArameM paribhramaNa na kare, na paidA ho aura na mRtyuko prApta ho, aura jIva tribhuvanake sirapara sthita zivapurameM jAtA hai|" vINAke svarameM isa prakAra jinakI stuti kara indrane vizAla samavasaraNakI racanA kii| usameM dharmacakrake svAmI jinabhagavAnne sambodhita kiyaa| indriyoM aura kaSAyoMkI adhInatAkA unhoMne virodha kiyaa| pattA-vahAM unake chaha madoMse rahita, dharmanAtha devake tapakA bhAra uThAnemeM dRr3hatara bhujAvAle, vibhinna gaNanAthoMse yukta cAlIsa sundara gaNadhara hue // 6 // 4. A pasuvahaNe / 5. P has tuhaM before hru| 6. A maha suyaNu / 7. P omits this line. 8. A dhAvai bhavaNi vaNi; P dhAvai NiyabhavaNi dhaNi / 9. P tihi /

Page #392
-59, 8.1] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 345 NavasayaI pujvapArayarisihiM saMdarisiyamokkhamaggadisihi / cAlIsasahAsa sattasayaI sikThya haM nnmNsiygurupyii| ridusayaI tiNi sahasaI parahaM avahillahaM saMjamabharadharahaM / causahasa paMcasaya kevalihiM maNapajjayAhaM taI maNabalihiM / bhayasahasaI vikiriyAiyaha dosahasaI vsusyvaaiyhN| sahasAiM saTThi causayajuyaI ajiyahaM mohavAsahu cuyaI / dolakkhaiM bhaNiyaI sAvayAhaM duguNAI tyahaM pAliyavayAha / givvANa miliya saMkhArahiya saMkheja tirikkha dikkhasahiya / paNavaMti jAsu ko teNa sahu~ uvamijai hUI cita mhuN| giMbhAgami agNavuttarahiM" saha jaisaehiM kayasaMvarahiM / cothii pacchimapaharai Nisihi saMmeyasihari arihahu risihi / saMpaNNI dhammahu-paramagai mahu deu bhaDArau suddhmi| ghattA-vaMdArayavaMdahu dehu~ jiNidahu pujivi hayabhavapAsahu / / pahajiyaravimaMDalu gau AhaMDalu gaya avara vi NiyavAsahu // 7 // dhammavAriviharaNabohitthe assi prmdhmmjinntitthe| Pawanwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww pUrvAMgoMmeM pAraMgata aura mokSamArgakI dizA batAnevAle muni nau sau the| jinhoMne apane gurupadoMko namaskAra kiyA hai, aise zikSaka cAlIsa hajAra sAta sau the| saMyamake bhArako dhAraNa karanevAle zeSa avadhijJAnI tIna hajAra chaha so| kevalajJAnI cAra hajAra pAMca sau| manaHparyaya jJAnadhArI mani bhI cAra hajAra pAMca sau| vikriyA-RddhidhArI sAta hajAra the| vAdI muni do hajAra ATha so| mohavAsase rahita AryikAeM sATha hajAra cAra so| zrAvaka do lAkha aura vratoMkA pAlana karanevAlI zrAvikAeM cAra lAkha / devatA vahAM saMkhyArahita sammilita hue| dIkSA sahita saMkhyAta tithaMca praNAma karate haiN| mujhe yaha cintA hai ki unako upamA kisase dI jAye ? grISmakAla Anepara saMvara dhAraNa karanevAle ATha sau nau muniyoMke sAtha (jyeSTha zuklA) caturthIke dina rAtrike antima praharameM arahanta muniko sammeda zikharapara dharmakI paramagati (mokSa) prApta huii| AdaraNIya vaha mujhe zubhamati pradAna kreN| ghattA-jinhoMne janmapAzako naSTa kara diyA hai aise devoMke dvArA vandanIya jinendrakI pUjA kara prabhAse ravimaNDalako jItanevAlA indra tathA dUsare bhI deva apane-apane nivAsake lie cale gaye // 7 // dharmarUpI jalameM vihAra karaneke lie jahAjake samAna parama dharmanAthake isa tIrthameM he 7. 1. P bhikkhuyahaM / 2. A jiha kevalahiM / 3. AP tiyahaM / 4. AP jAsu so keNa sahu~ / 5. A aTThaNavavuttarehiM / 6. A devajikidaha / 8. 1. A ass|

Page #393
346 mahApurANa [ 59.8.2seNiya halaharacakkaharANaM NisuNahi cariyaM NarapavarANaM / NavasAsaMciyavasumaidehe jaMbUdIve avrvidehe| Nivasai Naravai paraduvvisaho vIyasoyaNayare nnrvesho| so saMsArajAyaNiveyau damavarapAse suddhisNmeyu| kAuM tavacaraNaM jiNa diTuM. vishiykesaaluNcnnnnittuN| patto NirasaNavihiNA saggaM taM sahasAraM bhoyasamaggaM / aTThArahajalaNihiparimANe tasseyArahame voliinne| jaiyA taiyA iha rAyagihe jayare ghrsirnnshciybrihe| NAma sumitto appaDimallo dujnnhiyuppaaiysllo| jujjhe so bhuyabalamayamatto rAyasIharAeNa nnihitto| tAma teNa parimauliyaNette pribhvdukkhprNprchitteN| ghattA-Niyarajju mueppiNu taNayahu deppiNu juNNauM taNu va gaNeppiNu // ciNNauM vraDai dUsahu kayavammahavahu kaNhasUri paNaveppiNu // 8 // Navara pamAeM bhImeM ruddha kharatavajhINa patthai tavahalu AgAmiNi bhavi maannksaaeN| hiyavai kuddhu| sAsu ayaannu| - hojau bhuyabalu / bhaDeravi rauravi / zreNika, haladhara aura cakravartI narazreSThoMkA caritra suno| jisakI bhUmirUpI deha navadhAnyoMse aMcita hai, aise jambUdvIpake apara videhake vItazoka nagarameM zatruko sahana nahIM kara sakanevAlA rAjA naravRSabha nivAsa karatA thaa| saMsArase vairAgya utpanna honepara zuddhi sahita vaha damavara munike pAsa, jisameM kezaloMcakI niSThAko sahana kiyA jAtA hai, aisA jinake dvArA upadiSTa tapako kara usane anazana vidhike mArgase bhogase paripUrNa sahasrAra svarga prApta kiyaa| usakI aThAraha sAgara pramANa AyumeM-se jaba gyAraha sAgara Ayu nikala gayI to jisake gRhazikharoMpara mayUra nRtya karate haiM, aise rAjagRha nagarameM apratimalla aura durjanoMke hRdayameM zalya utpanna karanevAlA sumitra nAmakA rAjA huaa| bhujabalase pramatta vaha yuddha meM rAjasiMha rAjake dvArA parAjita kara diyA gyaa| taba parAbhavako duHkha-paramparAse abhibhUta apanI A~kheM banda kiye hue vaha ghattA-apanA rAjya chor3akara aura putrake lie dekara jIrNa tRNakI taraha samajhakara jinhoMne kAmadevakA nAza kara diyA hai, aise kRSNasUri muniko praNAma kara usane asahya vrata svIkAra kara liyA // 8 // parantu nahIM, vaha bhISaNa mAna kaSAyase ruddha apane hRdayameM kruddha ho utthaa| atyanta tapase kSINa vaha ajJAnI sAdhu yaha tapaphala mAMgatA hai ki AgAmI bhavameM merA aisA bAhubala ho, jisase 2. P nnrvaasho| 3. P saMsAraha jAyaM / 4. sammeyau / 5. A rAyahare / 6. A vau; P tau / 9. 1. AP ajANau / 2. AP bhaDayaNi /

Page #394
347 -59. 10. 4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jeNa viyArami so riu maarmi| iya NijjhAivi dehu pmaaivi| sallakilese muu sNnnaaseN| thiI suraviMdara huu maahiNdi| jAu maNorami annuvmtnnurmi| AuaNiMda sttsmuddi| jahiM jiNagIya acchrgiiyii| jahiM savaNijaI suirmnnijii| jeM ciru jittau rAu sumittu| so patthivahari NaM mattau kri| . hiMDivi bhavavaNi vihraavlighnni| phaliyadharAyali iha kurujaMgali / paMDuragouri hUyau gyuri| rAu kusIlaDa __ so mhukiil| pattA-karayalakaravAle bhiuDikarAle puhai tikhaMDe pasAhiya / / maMDaliya mauddhara jema dhuraMdhara tema teNa dhari vAhiya // 9 // rajju kesiNasuhasAra aNehuttihiM NiyAM __kaivai varisaI jaiyahaM tahu jIviuM thiyauM / taiyahuM khagaraNAhahu sIhaseNaNivahu ikkhAuhi supasiddhahu iha bharahubbhavahu / maiM bhaTakolAhalase bhayaMkara yuddha meM vidIrNa kara zatruko naSTa kara sakU~ yaha dhyAna kara aura apanA zarIra chor3akara, zalyake kleza aura saMnyAsase marakara vaha devasamUhavAle mAhendra svarga meM utpanna huaa| vaha sundara anupama tAruNyameM jnmaa| usakI anindya Ayu sAta sAgara pramANa thii| jahA~ jinavarase sambandhita gIta aura apsarAoMke sacira manojJa gIta sunAI dete haiN| aura jisane pahale rAjA sumitrako jItA thA, vaha zreSTha rAjA rAjasiMha mAno mattagaja ho / kaSToMse bharapUra saMsArarUpI vanameM bhramaNakara, jisameM sphaTikakA dharAtala hai, aise kurujAMgalameM sapheda gopuroMvAle gajapura ( hastinApura ) meM khoTI ceSTAvAlA madhukrIr3a nAmakA rAjA huaa| pattA-jisakI bhRkuTiyAM bhayaMkara haiM aise usane hAthameM talavAra lekara tIna khaNDa dharatI siddha kara lii| madase uddhata mANDalIka rAjAoMko vaha bailoMkI taraha apane ghara hAka lAyA // 9 // samasta sukhoMse zreSTha rAjyakA anubhoga kiyA aura jaba usakA jIvana kucha varSoMkA raha gayA tabhI khagapurake svAmI ikSvAkukulake suprasiddha bharatarAjAke aMkura siMhasena rAjAko 3. A thiya / 4. P jinngehii| 5. A acchrigiiyii| 6. A tikhaMDaI sAhiya / 7. AP mauDadhara / 10. 1. A kasaNa / 2. AP aNuhuMjivi / 3. A gouraNAhaha; K goura' but corrects it to khgur|

Page #395
348 mahApurANa [ 59. 10.5vijayAdevihi gabbhai uppaNNau dhavalu so NararvasahavarAmaru bhuyajuyabailapabalu / suhihiM sudaMsaNu kokkiu kulasarahaMsavaru tahiM avasari mAhidahu NivaDiu saI iyaru / aharabiMbaruiNijiyaNavaravibiMbiyahi so sumittu suu jAyau uyarai aMbiyahi / purisasIhu hakkAriu lahuyau baMdhavahiM ____pahu pamANu saMpattau thaNayathaNadhuyahiM / te beNi vi sasiyarahimakajjalagaralaNiha ___beNNi vi te suragirivarasaMNihamANasiha / beNi vi te bala kesava vAsavavihiyabhaya te biNNi vi nRvaMsiramaNikiraNAruNiyapaya / te biNi mi saMseviya vijAjoiNihiM ___samalaMkiya harivAhiNigArulavAhiNihiM / te tehA" AyaNNivi parasiriasahaNau ___ mahukIlau AruTThau raNi jujjhaNamaNau / pesiyadUeMjAivi bolliya rAyasuya kiM tumhaiMNa kayAi vi ehI vatta suya / ghattA-khoNIyalapAlahu jo mahukIlahu kappu dei so jIvai / halahara suhabhAyaNa "suNi NArAyaNa avaru jamANaNu pAvai // 10 // vijayAdevIke garbhase vaha dhavala bAhubalase prabala deva utpanna huaa| sudhIjanoMne kularUpI sarovarake haMsa use sudarzana kahakara pukaaraa| usI avasarapara mAhendra svargase avatarita dUsarA deva, svayaM jisane adharabimboMko kAntise nava ravibimboMko jIta liyA hai, aisI ambikA nAmakI dUsarI rAnIke udarase vaha sumitra putra huaa| choTe bhAiyoMne puruSasiMha kahakara pukaaraa| vaha prabhu zIghra bAlakoM aura taruNoMmeM prAmANikatAko prApta ho gye| ve donoM hI candramA, hima, kAjala aura garalake samAna raMgavAle the| ve donoM hI sumeraparvatake samAna mAnase zreSTha the| indrako bhaya utpanna le ve donoM balabhadra aura nArAyaNa the| jinake paira rAjAoMke ziromaNikI kiraNoMse aruNa haiM, aise the| ve donoM hI vidyAoM aura yoginiyoMke dvArA sevita the| ve donoM harivAhinI aura garur3avAhiniyoMse alaMkRta the| unako isa prakArakA sunakara dUsarekI lakSmIke prati asahiSNu yuddhakI icchA karanevAlA madhukror3a yuddha meM kruddha ho utthaa| usake dvArA bheje gaye dUtane rAjaputroMse jAkara kahA pattA-he zubhabhAjana haladhara aura nArAyaNa sunie, jo rAjA madhukrIDako kara degA vahI jIvita rhegaa| dUsarA yamAnanako prApta karegA // 10 // 4. A Naravasahu / 5. A degpblblu| 6. A NivaDiu so iyavaru / 7. P avaraha / 8. A yaNNayathaNacuvahi; PthnnythnnnndhuvhiN| 9. AP beNi mi te| 10. AP nnivN| 11. AP tahA / 12. AP bolliya jAivi / 13. AP NisuNi NarAyaNa /

Page #396
-59.12.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita bhaggaNariMdo to goviNdo| mANamahaMto bhaNai hsNto| maMdo maI scchNdo| kappaM tamahaM bhppN| karami adappaM kiM mAhappaM / atthi parANaM khaggakarANaM / doNNayamukaM mottUNekaM / laMgalapANiM ko pahu daanniN| maI jIvaMta virikyNte| vayaNaM caMDaM suivaha kNddN| taM soUNaM cAru adiinnN| vigao dUo hrisiybhuuo| kuMjaragaiNo teNa svinno| kahiyA vattA kuru rnnjttaa| Na karai saMdhI lacchi purNdhii-| lolo rAmo kaNho bhiimo| ghattA-takkhaNi saMNaddhau ubhiyadhuyadhau roseM kahiM vi Na mAiu // hayatUragahIreM sahuM parivAra mehukIDau uddhAiu // 11 // 12 . ramaNIdamaNaI riuaagmnnii| jUriyasayaNaiM NisuNivi vynnii| taba jisane rAjAoMko naSTa kiyA hai aisA vaha mAnase mahAn govinda haMsatA huA kahatA hai-isa dharatIpara jo mUrkha aura svacchanda mujhase kara mAMgatA hai maiM usako bhasma karatA hU~ aura darpahIna banAtA huuN| jinake hAthameM talavAra hai, aise zatruoMkA kyA mAhAtmya / durnayase rahita ekamAtra balabhadrako chor3akara isa samaya kona svAmI hai? zatruoMke lie kRtAnta mere jIte hue| kAnoMke lie tIrake samAna una sundara adIna pracaNDa vacanoMko sunakara jisakI bhujA harSita hai, aisA vaha dUta calA gyaa| hAthIke samAna calanevAle apane svAmIse usane yaha bAta kahI ki yuddha ke lie prasthAna kiijie| he deva, vaha sandhi nahIM karatA, lakSmI aura indrANI striyoMke lie caMcala kRSNa bahuta bhayaMkara hai| __ghattA-madhukror3a tatkAla sannaddha ho gayA, Andolita dhvaja vaha kahIM bhI nahIM samA skaa| bajate hue nagAr3oM aura parivArake sAtha madhukror3a daur3A // 11 / / 12 striyoMkA damana karanevAle zatruAgamana aura svajanoMko satAnevAle vacanoMko sunakara, 11. 1. A to / 2. bhamai sa chaMdo / 3. A mNgh| 4. A krunnaajuttaa| 5. AP mahukolau /

Page #397
mahApurANa [ 59.12.3joiyamuyabala Niggaya hari bl| jhallari vajjai duMduhi gjji| saMcalliya camu huu mahivibbhamu / ukkhayakhaggaI seNNaiM lggii| bhaDakaDavehaNi moddiysNdnni| phADiyadhayavaDi toddiygyguddi| paharaNasaMkaDi vihaDAviyaghaDi / suravaradAruNi nnvkovaarunni| dehaviyAraNi kheyaramAraNi / cuyajaMpANai khliyvivaanni| kurayaMdhArai ghennuttkaari| dhAiyabANa luyrtnnutaanni| ruhirajjhalajhali prvrgoNdli| mAriyavAraNi tahiM paisivi raNi / ghattA-paDisattuM vuttauM euM ajuttauM jaM maI sahu~ raNi jujjhahi // tahuM bhiccu kulINau hauM tuha rANau ettiuM kajju Na bujjhahi // 12 // de dehi kappu paI gilaMu ajju tA bhaNi teNa mA kaalsppu| aNuhu~ji rajju / dAmoyareNa / apanA bAhubala dekhate hue nArAyaNakI senA niklii| jhallarI baja uThI, dundubhi garajI / senAne kUca kiyaa| matibhrama hone lgaa| talavAra uThAye hue senAe~ bhir3a gyiiN| jisameM yoddhAoMkA kacUmara ho rahA hai, ratha mor3e jA rahe haiM, dhvajapaTa phAr3e jA rahe haiM, hAthiyoMke kavaca tor3e jA rahe haiM, hathiyAroMkA jamaghaTa ho rahA hai, gajaghaTA vighaTita ho rahI hai, jo suravaroMse bhayaMkara hai, navakopase aruNa hai, jo zarIrakA vidAraNa karanevAlA aura vidyAdharoMko mAranevAlA hai, jisameM javAna cyuta ho rahe haiM, vimAna skhalita ho rahe haiM, pRthvIkI dhUlase andhakAra ho rahA hai, jisameM dhanuSakI TaMkAra ho rahI hai, bANa daur3a rahe haiM, zarIrake kavaca kATe jA rahe haiM, rudhira camaka rahA hai, naravaroMkI haSadhvani ho rahI hai, jisameM gaja mAre jA rahe haiM, aise usa raNameM praveza kara ghattA-pratizatrune kahA, "yaha anucita hai ki jo tuma mere sAtha yuddha meM lar3ate ho| tuma bhRtya ho, maiM kulona / meM tumhArA rAjA hU~, tuma itanA kAma bhI nahIM samajhate // 12 // tuma kara de do, kahIM tumheM Aja kAlasarpa na nigala le| tuma rAjyakA bhoga kro|" taba 12. 1. A joivi| 2. APdegmaNi / 3. P pADiyaM / 4. PdeghyaguDi / 5. AP alijhaMkAraha / 6. AdegtaNatANai / 7. A pddistteN| 13. 1. P gilai /

Page #398
-59. 13. 23 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 351 ko etthu sAmi kahu taNiya bhUmi / kulabhUsaNammi sirisaasnnmmi| bhaNu lihiya kAsu balu jAsu taasu| iya vajaraMta amrisphurNt| AuhaI levi abhiTTa be vi| . te varaNariMda paDihariuviMda / kayaroliyAu daaddhaaliyaau| piMgacchiyAu biihcchyaau| phaNikaMkaNAu lNbiythnnaau| ukkesiyAu riupesiyaau| bahurUviNIu surkaaminniiu| kaNheM hayAu NAsivi gyaa| paraNikiveNa kariuraNiveNa / cAlivi gurukku ummukku cakku / ArAliphuriu . kaNheNa dhari / dAhiNakareNa NaM gahavareNa / kasaNeNa taMbu NavabhANubiMbu / puNu bhaNiu pisugu mahukIla NisuNu / ghattA-re re riukuMjara daDhadIharakara sIrihi saraNu paDhukkahi // evahiM asijIhahu mahu~ NarasIhahu kami paMDiyau kahiM cukahi // 13 // usa dAmodarane kahA- "yahA~ kona svAmI hai, aura kisakI bhUmi hai ? batAo kulabhUSaNa kisake zrI-zAsanameM dharatI likhI huI hai ? jisake pAsa bala hai, dharatI uskii| (jisakI lAThI usakI bhaiMsa)," yaha kahate hue tathA amarSase visphurita hote hue nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa ve donoM zreSTha nara hathiyAra lekara lar3ane lge| jisane bhayaMkara zabda kiyA hai, jo dAr3hoMse yukta hai, jo pIlI aura bhayaMkara A~khoMvAlI, nAgoM, valaya pahane hue lambe stanoMvAlI tathA uThe hue baaloNvaalii| zatruke dvArA preSita, aisI vaha bahurUpiNI devavidyA kAminI, nArAyaNake dvArA Ahata hokara bhAga gyii| taba zatruke lie nirdaya, gajapuranareza madhukor3ane calAkara bhArI cakra chodd'aa| ArAoMse sphurita usa cakrako kRSNane apane dAyeM hAthase isa prakAra pakar3a liyA mAno kAle grahavarane hane ) lAla-lAla nava-bhAnubimba pakar3a liyA ho| nArAyaNane kahA-"he duSTa madhukrIr3a, suna / - pattA-he dRr3hakara zatrugaja, tuma balabhadrako zaraNameM A jaao| isa samaya talavAra jisakI jIbha hai, aise mujha jaise narasiMhake caraNoMmeM par3e hue tuma kaise baca sakate ho"||13|| 2. A amarisu / 3. AP bIhacchiyAu / 4. A ukkosiyAu / 5. AP parimukku / 6. P varasIhaha / 7. A kamapaDiyau /

Page #399
352 mahApurANa [ 59. 14.1 iya bhaNivi sayaDaMgu aNeNa pamelliyauM urayalu vairihi viulu viyarivi ghalliyauM / do vi paMcacAlIsadhaNuNNayadehadhera suhaM dahalakkhaiM varisaha thiya muMjaMta dhara / te halaharaharirANA maMgalabhAsiNii vIra be vi AliMgiya vijayavilAsiNii / khayakAle musumUriu purisasIhu gahiri rauravi raNaravi Niva Diu sattamamahi vivari / 5 bhAipeu sakkArivi sIhaseNataNau dhammahu saraNu paiTuu rAmu sudNsnnu| . chaTThamauvavAsahiM dsmduvaalshi| paravasaladdhAhArahiM vilvnnnniirshiN| rukkhamUlavahi sayaNahiM raviyaratAvaNahiM kammakaMdu NillUrivi muNiguNabhAvaNahiM / muvaNattayasiharaggahu mokkhahu Nikkalahu NikkasAyaNIrAyahu gau so Nikalahu / muNigaNiMdu AhAsai gottamu vippasuu phnnikinnrvijaahrgnngNdhvthuu| ghattA-mAgahaNiva maNNahi puNu AyaNNahi cariuM cakkaNeyArahaM / / saMgAmasamatthahaM taiyacautthahaM maghavaMsaNAikumArahaM // 14 // paDivairii hai NivaDii tamatamadharaNiyali giddhakhaddhamaNuaMtai vittai bhaDatumuli / yaha kahakara nArAyaNane cakra calA diyA, tathA zatruke vizAla uratalako bhedakara DAla diyaa| paiMtAlIsa dhanuSa U~ce zarIra dhAraNa karanevAle ve donoM hI ( nArAyaNa aura balabhadra ) sukhapUrvaka dasa lAkha varSoM taka dharatIkA bhoga karate rhe| ve donoM hI balabhadra aura nArAyaNa rAjA maMgala-bhASiNI (sarasvatI) tathA vijayavilAsinI (vijayalakSmI ) ke dvArA AliMgita the| kSayakAlake dvArA masalA gayA puruSasiMha gambhIra bhayaMkara tathA yuddhake kolAhalase paripUrNa sAtaveM narakake bilameM gyaa| siMhasenake putra ( balabhadra ) ne bhAIke zavakA saMskAra kara rAma sudarzana ( balabhadra ) dharmanAthakI zaraNameM cale gye| chaha, ATha, dasa aura bAraha upavAsoM, namaka rahita dUsaroMke dvArA diye gaye AhAroM, vRkSoMke mUla pathapara zayanoM, sUryakiraNoMke tapanoM aura munigaNakI bhAvanAoMke dvArA karmarUpI aMkurako naSTa kara vaha bhuvanatrayake zikharake agrabhAgameM sthita, niSpApa, kaSAya aura rAgase rahita aura zarIra rahita mokSake lie cale gye| munigaNanAtha vipra, putra, nAga, kinnara, vidyAdharagaNa aura gandharvoke dvArA saMstuta gautama kahate haiM / ghattA-"he magadharAjA, tuma saMgrAmameM samartha tIsare aura cauthe cakrake svAmI maghavA aura sanat kumArake caritako suno aura phira vizvAsa karo" ||14|| pratizatru (pratinArAyaNa madhukror3a) ke mAre jAne aura tamatamaprabhA dharaNItalameM patana honepara, jisameM giddhoMke dvArA manuSyako A~teM khAyI gayI haiM, aisI bhaTabhir3anta samApta honepara, bhayaMkara 14. 1. A degdehavara / 2. A suhadaha / 3. AdeghariNAmi / 4. A raNayaviNivaDiu / 5. A bhAidehu / 6. A NikkasAu NorAu sudaMsaNu Niccalahu / 7. A gaNimuNiMdu / 8. APdegvijjAharavaraM / 9. PdeggaMdhathu / 10. P maghavAsaNaIkumArahaM /

Page #400
-59. 15. 22 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 353 dAmoyari gai Narayahu bhImarahaMgakari mAraviyAraNivArai Nivai sIradhari / dIhekAla volINai NaraNiyarAuhari __dhammaNAhatitthaMtari bayaNasaM tiyari / suNi je jAyA bhArahi bhAsuracakkavai beNNi sayalailapolaya jiNakamaNi hiyamai / etthu khetti mahimaMDali Nayari vicittadhari . morakIrakurarAuli sImArAmasari / tithi vAsupujesahu duddhara vaya dharivi Naravai NAmeM rANau dukkaru tau karivi / huu majjhimagevajahi ahamamarAhivai jiNadhammeM pAvijjai sAsayasokkhagai / kavaNu gahaNu devattaNu pariyattaNasahi uM euM bappa maiM jANiuM loehiM vi kahi uM / sattavIsasAyarakhai jAyauM maraNu suri ___ sauhAvalisiharubhaDi sirisAkeyapuri / iha sumittaNaraNAhahu suhisaMmANiyahi - haMsavaMsakalasaddahi bhaddArANiyahi / maghau NAma hUyau suu suyaNANaMdayaru asiyarapasamiyariutamu bhaimiu Nivadivasayaru / cakrako hAthameM rakhanevAle nArAyaNake naraka jAnepara, kAmadevake vikArakA nivAraNa karanevAle balabhadrake nirvANa prApta kara lenepara, narasamUhakI AyukA kSaya karanevAle tathA budhajanoMko zAnti pradAna karanevAle dharmanAthake tIrthakAlakA lambA samaya bItanepara bhAratameM jo cakravartI hue unheM suno| ve donoM hI dharatIkA pAlana karanevAle aura jinavarake caraNoM meM apanI mati rakhate the| isI bharata kSetrake mahImaNDalameM vicitra gharoMkI nagarI thI jo mora, kIra aura karara pakSiyoM ke zabdoMse vyApta aura sImodyAnoM tathA nadiyoMse yukta thii| vAsupUjyake tIrthakAlameM narapati nAmakA rAjA kaThora vrata dhAraNa kara aura duSkara tapa kara madhyama graiveyaka vimAnameM ahamendra deva huaa| jinadharmase zAzvata sukha gati pAyI jA sakatI hai, phira parivartanazIla devatvako grahaNa karanese kyA ? isa bAtako maiM becArA jAnatA hU~ aura logoMne bhI yahI kahA hai| sattAIsa sAgara samaya bItanepara devakI mRtyu huii| saudhAvaliyoMke zikharoMse udbhaTa zrI sAketapurImeM rAjA sumitrakI sajjanoMke dvArA sammAnanIya, haMsakulake zabdavAlI bhadrA nAmakI rAnIse sujanoMko Ananda denevAlA maghavA nAmakA putra haa| vaha apanI talavArarUpI kiraNase zatrarUpI andhakArako zAnta karanevAlA ghUmatA huA nava dinakara thaa| 15. 1. AP sIrahari / 2. A dohakAlu; P dohakAli / 3. PdegNirayAuM / 4. A dhammadevatitthakari; P dhammadevatitthaMtari / 5. AP"ilavAlaya / 6. A vicittyri| 7. Pnnaam| 8. P bhamiu ji divasayaru /

Page #401
354 mahApurANa [ 59. 15. 23ghattA-jiu mAgahu~ varataNu surakheyaragaNu jaTTamAlituhiNAmaru / ''vasikiya maMdAiNi sAhivi meiNi puNaravi Ayau Niyayagharu / / 15 / / docAlIsasaddhadhaNutuMgaM kaNayacchavi NaM maMdirasiMgaM / aMgaM tassa sulakkhaNavaMtaM kAmiNimaNasaMkhohaNavaMtaM / paMcalakkhava risaha baddhAu NiJcaM siddhsmiihiydhaau| divvakAmabhoeM bhottaNaM cakkavaTTiriddhi mottaNaM / priyamittahu puttahu dAUNaM savvaM jiNataJcaM NAUNaM / maNaharaujjANaM gaMtUNaM abhayaghosadevaM thottUNaM / gahiuM dikkhaM sahiuM dukkhaM jiNi taNhaM NidaM mukkhaM / maghavaMto payaNayamaghavaMto rayaparicatto mokkhaM ptto| ghattA-jahiM kAmu Na kAmiNi diNu Nau jAmiNi tArANAhu Na Nesaru // jahiM vasai Na sajjaNu bhasai Na dujaNu tahiM thiu maghavamahesaru // 16 // kAle jaMteM avaru jiha muMvu uppaNNau kaha mi tiha / ciMdhacIracuMbiyakhayali iha viNIyapuri chuhadhavali / ghattA-usane mAgadha varatanuko jIta liyaa| deva-vidyAdhara-gaNa, nRtyamAla aura hemantakumArako jIta liyaa| mandAkinIko apane vazameM kara liyaa| isa prakAra dharatIko siddha kara vaha pUnaH apane ghara A gayA ||15|| 16 usakA zarIra sAr3he cAlIsa dhanuSa UMcA thA svarNakI chavivAlA, mAno mandarAcalakA zikhara ho| usakA zarIra sundara tathA acche lakSaNoMse yukta thA, yaha kAminIke manako kSubdha karanevAlA thaa| usakI Ayu pAMca lAkha varSa kI thI aura navanidhAnarUpa svarNAdi dhAtueM use nityarUpase siddha thiiN| divya kAmabhoga bhogakara, cakravartIkI Rddhiko chor3akara, apane putra priyamitrako dekara, samasta jinatattvako jAnakara, manahara udyAnameM jAkara, abhayaghoSa devakI stuti kara usane dIkSA le lI, duHkha sahA, tRSNA, nidrA aura bhUkha jIta lii| jisake caraNoMmeM indra praNata hai, aisA maghavA cakravartI karmarajase parityakta hokara mokSa gyaa| pattA-jahA~ na kAma hai aura na kAminI / na dina hai aura na yaaminii| na candramA hai aura na suury| jahA~ na durjana rahatA hai, aura na sajjana bolatA hai| maghavA mahezvara vahA~ nivAsa karatA hai // 16 // samaya bItane para jisa prakAra eka aura rAjA huA, maiM uso prakAra usakI kathA kahatA huuN| 9. A mAgahavara / 10. PdegmAliru tuhiNAmaru / 11. AP vasikaya / 16.1. A maMdarasiMga; P maMdare siMgaM / 2. A riddhI mottaNaM / 3. AP piyamittaha / 17.1. A Niva; P Niu /

Page #402
-59. 18.4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sUravaMsaNahadiNayarau dhIrau pypaalnnnniru| pahu aNaMtavIriu vasai tahu mahaaivI ghariNi si| hari kari visavai kumuyapiu joivi siviNaya galiNahiu / accuyakappahu oyariu suresisu uyari tAi dhariu / kiNaravINAravajhuNiu puNu NavamAsahiM saMjaNiu / viraiyaNAmakaraNavihihiM saNakumAru kokkiu suhihiM / teNa samuhaNiyaMsaNiya caudaharayaNavihUsaNiya / ghaNaNaMdaNavaNakoMtaliya gNgaajlcelNcliy| bahuNariMdakoDDAvaNiya garuyagiriMdasiharathaNiya / chakkhaMDa vi mahi jita kiha NihighaDadhAriNi dAsi jiha / puvvabhaNiyadhaNutuMgayaru tiNi lakkha varisAudharu / ghattA-battIsasahAsahiM mauDavihUsahiM NaraNAhahiM paNavijjai / / jo sayalamahIsaru Naraparamesaru tAsu kAI vaNijai // 17 // 18 raMbhApAraMbhiyataMDavai tAvekahiM diNi mnnimNddvi| atthANi pariTThiu sakku jahiM AlAva jAya suravarahiM tahiM / bho asthi Nasthi kiM suhayarahu Naraloi rUu kAsu vi Narahu / taM NisuNivi bhaNai surAhivai jo saMpai vaTTai cakkavai / jisake dhvajapaToMse AkAza cumbita hai aise cUnese sapheda vinItapurameM sUryavaMzarUpI AkAzakA dinakara, dhIra, prajApAlanameM lIna rAjA anantavIrya nivAsa karatA thaa| usakI gRhiNI mahAdevI satI thii| svapnameM siMha, gaja, baila, candramA aura sUrya dekhakara usane acyuta svargase avatarita devazizuko apane udarameM dhAraNa kiyaa| aura phira nau mAhameM kinnaroMke vINAravase dhvanita putrako usane janma diyaa| nAmakaraNa-vidhi karanevAle sudhiyoMne use sanatkumAra kahakara pukaaraa| usane, samudra jisakA vasana hai, caudaha ratna jisake vibhUSaNa haiM, saghana nandanavana jisake kuntala haiM, gaMgAjala jisakA vastrAMcala hai, jo aneka rAjAoMko kutUhala utpanna karanevAlI hai, bhArI girIndra zikhara, jisake stana haiM, aisI chaha khaNDa dharato usane isa taraha jota lI mAno nidhighaTa dhAraNa karanevAlI gRhadAsI ho| usakA zarIra pUrvokta dhanuSoM ( sAr3he cAlIsa dhanuSa ) ke barAbara UMcA thA / vaha tIna lAkha varSa Ayuko dhAraNa karanevAlA thaa| pattA-vaha mukUTa dhAraNa karanevAle battIsa hajAra rAjAoMke dvArA praNAma kiyA jAtA thaa| jo samasta mahIzvara aura manuSya paramezvara thA, usakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? ||17|| 18 eka dina maNimaNDapameM jaba rambhA apsarA tANDava nRtya kara rahI thI aura indra darabArameM baiThA huA thA, taba devavaroMmeM Apasa meM bAtacIta huI ki "are kyA kisI bhI zubhakara manuSyakA naralokameM sundara rUpa hai yA nahIM hai ?" yaha sunakara indra kahatA hai ki "isa samaya jo cakravartI haiM, 2. A mhdevii| 3. P NaliNihiu / 4. A avyriu| 5. P suru sisu| 6. AP kotliyaa| 7. AP cliyaa| 8. A koDAvaNiyA; P koddaavnniyaa| 9. AP thnniyaa|

Page #403
356 . mahApurANa [ 59. 18. 5suraNarakAmiNiyaNaNaliNaravi so saNakumAru kiM diTTha vi| mANusu Navaitthi rUujalauM jeNehauM bhAsiGa mokkalauM / tA jha ti samAgaya tiyasa tahiM acchai vasuhesaru bhavaNi jahiM / avaloivi Naravai suravarahiM ahiNaMdiu vihuNiyasirakarahiM / rUveM tellokarUvavijai . ehau suriMdu dukkaru havai / 10 jiNaNAhu vi jahiM saMsai cA~i tahiM avaru rUu kira kahiM ghaDai / ghattA-payaDevi sarUvaI sommasahAvaI vihasi vi devahiM bhAsiuM / / jai maraNu Ne hota u to pajjattau eu ji rUu suhAsiuM // 18 / / tA jaramaraNasaMda AyaNNivi maNNivi taNu va mahiyalaM / devakumAraNAme sui aeNppivi saturaMgaM samayagalaM // 1 // NiJcatiguttiguttasivaguttamahAmuNipAyapaMkayaM / teNAsaMghiUNa pakkhAliya bahubhavapAvapaMkayaM / / 2 / / gahiyaM vIrapurisacariyaM cittaM taDidaMDacaMcalaM / ruddhaM caMDakusumasarakaMDADaMbaraDamaravibhalaM / / 3 / / sasiDiMDIrapiMDapaMDurayarahimapaDachaiyadehayaM / vasiyaM bAhirammi parisesiyagharapaMguraNaNehayaM // 4 // sura-nara-kAminiyoMke netrarUpI kamaloMke lie sUryake samAna usa sanatkumArako dekhA yA nhiiN|" taba rUpase sundara manuSya hai yA nahIM, svacchanda rUpase jina devoMne yaha kahA thA, ve zIghra vahAM Aye jahAM apane bhavanameM vaha pRthvIzvara thaa| suravaroMne use dekhA, aura apane sira aura hAtha hilAte hue usakA abhinandana kiyaa| rUpase trilokake rUpakI vijayameM yaha devendra ke lie duSkara hogA, isake rUpako dekhakara jinendrake rUpameM sandeha hone lagatA hai taba vahA~ dUsarA rUpa kahA~ gar3hA jA sakatA hai ? ___ pattA-taba apane saumya-svabhAva rUpako prakaTa karate hue devoMne ha~sakara kahA ki yadi maraNa na ho, to yaha sarAhanIya rUpa paryApta hai // 18 // 19 taba jarA aura maraNa zabda sunakara aura mahItalako tRNake samAna samajhakara, devakumAra nAmake putrako azva aura maigala sahita dharatI dekara, nitya tIna guptiyoMse gupta zivagupta mahAmunike caraNakamaloMkI zaraNameM jAkara usane aneka janmake pApoMkA prakSAlana kiyA tathA vIra puruSake caritako svIkAra kara liyA, bijalIkI taraha caMcala tathA pracaNDa kAmake bANoMke ADambarake bhayase vihvala cittako roka liyaa| candra phena samUhavat ati dhavalavarNa hima paTalakI kAntike 18. 1. PNevi / 2. A Nayatyi / 3. A vddi| 4. AP soma / 5. A Na haMtau tA; PNa hu tau to| 19. 1. APdegmaraNaghosu / 2. AP appavi / 3. AdegkaMDaMDaMbara / 4. A paMDuraparahima /

Page #404
- 59. 19. 18 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita calataDayaDiyapaDiyasoyAmaNitA DaiNavihaDiyAyalaM / sahiyaM pAvasamma vaNatarutali visarisajalajha lajjhalaM ||5|| mahiraviDakayaviulaviulayala silAyalaNihiyakAiNaM / sUramsa himmuddeNa sUreNa vareNa vimukkarAiNaM ||6|| soDhuM gaMbhAravi kiraNakalAvarkharaviyaMbhiyaM / duddamakoha mohadaDhalohamayaM NiyalaM NisuMbhiyaM ||7|| sahasA diTThasayalasayarAyara kevalavimalaloyaNo / deu saNakumAru jai suhamai jAyau so NiraMjaNo ||8|| ghattA - mailiu "mokkhatte kaidhiTThatte kAI kaittaNu posai // bharAiNariMdahaM cariuM aNidahaM puSyaMtu jai ghosai ||19|| iya 5. 8. mahApurANe visaTThimahApurisa guNAlaMkAre mahAmanvamarahANumaNie mahAkapuSyaMtatriraie mahAkavve dhammaparameTThidaMsaNapurisasIhamahukIlayamaghava saNakkumArakahaMtaraM NAma ekkuNasaTTimo pariccheo samatto // 59 // samAna dehavAle vaha ghara aura vastrakA moha chor3akara bAhara nivAsa karane lage / pAvasa RtumeM vaha vanavRkSa ke nIce, caMcala tar3a-tar3a kara giratI huI bijalIse jisakA ayAla vighaTita hai, aisI asAmAnya jaladhArAko sahana karate haiM / jisane mahIdharoMke vikaTa kaTakoM ke samAna vipulase vipulatara zilAtalapara apanA zarIra rakhA hai, aise rAgase mukta usa zreSTha vIrane sUryake sammukha hokara, grISmakAla kI ravikiraNa-samUhake prakhara vistArako sahakara, durdama krodha moha aura dRr3ha lobhamaya zrRMkhalAko naSTa kara diyaa| jisase sakala sacarAcara dekha liyA jAtA hai aise kevalajJAnarUpI netravAlA zubhamati vaha sanatkumAra niraMjana deva ho gayA / isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta, mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM dharmanAtha parameSThI sudarzana puruSasiMha madhukrIr3a, maghavA aura sanatkumAra kathAntara nAmakA unasaThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 59 // 357 ghattA - mUrkhatA aura kavi kI ghRSTatAse malina kavitvakA poSaNa kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ki jaba puSpadanta kavi anindya bharata AdikA carita ghoSita karatA hai // 19 // 10 15 viNaNa-vihaDiyA | 6. AP degviyala / 7. A sUrazihimuheNa; P sUrarAhimuheNa / kharaM viyaMbhiyaM / 9. AP jAo / 10. AP mukkhatteM /

Page #405
saMdhi 60 dukkiyapasaraNivArao mohamahAriumArao jo dINesu kivaaro|| jo sAsayasivamArao ||dhruvk|| paMcamacakaharo NaraIso solahamo parameTTi pasaNNo tattasamujjalakaMcaNavaNNo kevalaNANamahAmayameho bhUsaNabhAravivajjiyakaNNo jo chaNayaMdakarAvalikato bhattajaNattiharo bhayavaMto phulliyakomalapaMkayavatto saMtiyaro bhuvaNuttamasatto ghattA-so bhavasAyaratArao Niyasukaittu payAsami jeNa Nio samaNaM Na riiso| suttaNisehiyapesipasaNNo / NAyaNi uttcutthivhvnnnno| bhvvsmuuhnniruuviymeho| pNgnnnncciykheyrknnnno| saMtasahAvo ujjhiykNto| jo giridhIro No bhyvNto| dhatthakutittha sutitthpvtto| vuDDhadayo prirkkhiystto| paNavivi sNtibhddaaro| tAsu ji cariuM samAsami // 1 // 10 sandhi 60 jo pApake prasArakA nivAraNa karanevAle aura dInoMmeM kRpArata haiM / jo moharUpI mahAzatrukA nAza karanevAle aura zAzvata zivalakSmImeM rata haiN| jo pAMcaveM cakravartI haiM, manuSyoMke Iza jinhoMne kAmako apane manake pAsa nahIM phaTakane diyA, jo prasanna solahaveM tIrthaMkara haiN| jinhoMne apane sUtroM ( siddhAntoM ) se madirA aura mAMsakA niSedha kiyA hai, jo tattvase samujjvala aura svarNa varNavAle haiM, jinhoMne cAroM varNoM ko nyAyameM niyukta kiyA hai, jo kevalajJAnarUpI mahAmeghajalavAle haiM, jinake dvArA bhavyajanoMkI medhA (buddhi) kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, jinake kAna bhUSaNoMke bhArase vivajita haiM, jinake prAMgaNameM vidyAdharakanyAeM nRtya karatI haiM, jo pUrNa candrakI kiraNAvaloke samAna sundara haiM, jo bhaktajanoMkI pIr3A dUra karanevAle haiM, jo jJAnavAna haiM, jo parvatakI taraha dhIra haiM, jo bhayayukta nahIM haiM, jinakA mukha khile hue komala kamalake samAna hai, jo kutIrthoko dhvasta karanevAle aura sutIrthoMkA pravartana karanevAle haiM. jo zAnti karanevAle aura bhavanameM sarvazreSTha haiM, jo dayAmeM vRddha aura prANiyoMkI rakSA karanevAle haiN| ghattA-aise bhavasamudrase tAranevAle zAnti bhaTTArakako praNAma kara, apane sukavitvakA prakAzana karatA hU~ aura unake caritakA saMkSepameM kathana karatA hU~ // 1 // 1. 1. A chnniNd|

Page #406
-60.3.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 359 jaMbUdIvi bharahi vijayAcalu ahiNavacaMdaNacaMpayaparimalu / jahiM suraNArihiM geyapavINahiM saru summai vajjaMtahi vINahi / jahiM risivasai achittu ahaMsa jasu mehala sevijai haMse / jahiM jaM bhUsijjai sarakaMka Nimmalu taM vaNijai ke ke| jahiM kevali NivvANapayaM gau / jahiM maNiyarahi Na diTTha payaMgau / phalihasilAyali jahiM mAyaMgahi / mu~huM dijai joiyaNiyayaMgahiM / dAhiNase Dhihi tahi rahaNeuru puru NAriyaNaraNiyapayaNeuru / tetthu jalaNajaDi Nivasai khagavai viNeoNayasiru NArai khgvi| NiyajaseNa kaMtaha caMdAhaha tilayaNayaraNAhahu caMdAhahu / tAsu suhahadevi piyarANI NaM AsIsa puvpiyraannii| ghattA-tAhaM bihiM mi suya huI NaM raiNAhahu duii| vAuveya sA eyahu diNNI diNayarateyahu // 2 // 3 sihijeDiNAmahu jayasiridhAmahu rUuddAmahu NijjiyakAmahu / akkakitti suu.jAyau kehau khattadhammu Naravese jehau / avara vi caMdasarIrai NaM paha uppaNNI suya NAma saryapaha / 2 jambUdvIpake bharatakSetrameM abhinava candana aura campaka parimalase yukta vijayAdha nAmakA parvata hai jahAM gItameM pravINa suranAriyoM aura bajatI huI vINAkA svara sunA jAtA hai| jahA~ RSiyoMkI bastI hai aura jo pApAMzase achUtA hai, jisakI mekhalA haMsake dvArA sevita hai| jahA~ jo jala jalabakase bhUSita haiM nirmala usa jalakA maiM kyA varNana karUM.? jahAM kevaliyoMne nirvANa prApta kiyaa| jahA~ maNikiraNoMke kAraNa sUrya dikhAI nahIM detaa| jinhoMne apane zarIrakA pratibimba dekhA hai aise hAthI jahAM sphaTika zilAoMpara apanA muMha dekhate haiN| usa parvatako dakSiNa zreNImeM rathanUpura nagara hai, jisameM nArIjanoMke nUpuroMkI runajhuna sunAI detI hai| usameM jvalanajaTI nAmakA vidyAdhara nivAsa karatA thaa| apane yazase kAnta candrake samAna AbhAvAle tilakanagarake rAjA candrAbhako subhadrAdevI nAmakI priya rAnI thI, jo mAno pUrvajoMkA AzIrvAda thii| pattA-una donoMke eka putrI huI jo mAno kAmadevakI dUtI thii| vaha vAyuvegA (kanyA) dinakarake samAna tejavAle ise ( jvalanajaTo ) ko dI gayI // 2 // vijayazrIke ghara kAmako jItanevAle aura rUpameM utkaTa jvalanajaTIkA arkakIrti nAmakA aisA putra huA, jo manuSyake rUpameM jaise chAtradharma ho| aura bhI use candramAke zarIrase prabhAke 2. 1.A suru / 2. A saru kNkeN| 3. A maNiNiyarahiM / 4. AP mahu~ / 5. A NArIyaNa / 6. A viNauNNaya / 3. 1. A sihajaDi / 2. A rUvodAmaha /

Page #407
360 [60.3.4 mahApurANa desi surammai paMkayaNettahu poyaNaNayari payAvaiputtahu / vijayANuyahu mahAhavapabalahu koDisilAsaMcAlaNadhavalahu / musumUriyakaMThIravakaMThahu diNNI paDhamahu harihi tiviTThahu / jaNiu tAi sisu sirivijayaMkau / vijayabhaddu kaMtIi ssNk| uttaraseDhihi vasiyaMteuri puri suriMdakaMtAri sugouri / ghattA-parihAvalayasuduggami rayaNadIvaNAsiyatami / / paMcavaNNadhayasohaNi devadevimaNamohaNi // 3 // khayaru mehavAhaNu pINatthaNi NAma mehamAliNi tahu paNaiNi / juimAlA NAmeM suya vallaha Dhoiya ravikittihi paradullaha / pariNiya puttu teNa tahi jAyau amiyateu NAmeM vikkhAyau / dhIya sutAra tAravaraloyaNa suMdari muNihiM vi kAmukkoyaNa / tAeM poDhattaNi kayapaNayahu diNNI sirivijayahu sasataNayahu / amiyateu bhallArau bhAviu juivaha suya kaNheM pariNAviu / muttara teNa Nibaddha NiyANauM pattau kAle ava hiyaThANau / siri sirivijayahu devi hiyatte kAmabhoyaparibhAravirataM / vijaeM tau~ laiyauM AyaNNivi vittu kalattu vi tiNesamu maNivi / samAna svayaMprabhA nAmakI kanyA utpanna huii| suramya dezake podanapura nagarameM kamalake samAna netroMvAle. prajApatike patra vijayake choTe bhAI mahAyadoMmeM prabala. koTizilA saMcAlana siMhoMkI garadanoMko maror3anevAle prathama nArAyaNa tripRSThako vaha kanyA do gyii| usase zrIvijayAMka putra utpanna huaa| aura kAntimeM candramAke samAna dUsarA vijybhdr| vijayA parvatakI uttara zreNImeM jisameM antaHpura haiM, aisA sundara gopuravAlA surendrakAntAra nagara hai| __ghattA-jo parikhA valayase atyanta durgama hai, jisameM ratnadvIpoMse andhakAra naSTa ho gayA hai, jo paMcaraMge dhvajoMse zobhita hai tathA deva aura deviyoMkA mana mugdha kara letA hai / / 3 / / usameM meghavAhana nAmakA vidyAdhara rAjA thaa| usakI priya gRhiNI pona stanoMvAlI meghamAlinI thii| usakI jyotirmAlA nAmako priya putrI thI, zatruoMke lie durlabha jo arkakotike lie do gii| usane usase vivAha kara liyaa| vahAM amitateja nAmakA putra huaa| svaccha aura zreSTha A~khoMvAlI sutAra nAmaka kanyA huii| vaha sundarI muniyoMko bhI kAmakutUhala utpanna karanevAlI thii| praur3ha honepara pitAne praNaya karanevAle apanI bahanake lar3ake zrIvijayako use de diyaa| amitateja bahuta bhalA thaa| nArAyaNane jyotiprabhA use byAha dii| isa prakAra usane apane bAMdhe hue nidAnakA bhoga kiyA, aura samaya Anepara narakabhUmimeM pahuMcA / kAmabhogake paribhArase virakta hRdaya vijayane lakSmI zrIvijayako dekara tapa le liyA hai, yaha sunakara dhana aura 3. A desasurammai / 4. 1. AP teNa puttu / 2. AP Nibaddha / 3. A avahiyaTThANau; P avahiThThANiu / 4. P vau / 5. AP tiNasauM /

Page #408
-60. 4.10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita amiyateja Niyaraji thaveppiNu bhattii tau tivvayaru taveppiNu / akkakitti jaivai gau mokkhahu mukkau bhavasaMsaraNahu dukkhahu / vijayabhadu sirivijayahu vacchalu jiha tiha amiyateu Niru Nehalu / pAhuDagamaNAgamaNapavAha jAi kAlu baMdhuhu~ ucchAhe / ghattA-jA tAvekku susottiu tahiM Ayau Nimmittiu~ / / sattami diNi jaM hosai taM sirivijayahu ghosai // 4 // aripuravaraNivasAvayavAhahu taDi Niva Desai poyaNaNAhahu / taDayaDaMti siri datti bhayaMkari sahasA dvipraannkhykri| vijayabhaddu pabhaNai re baMbhaNa Niya sajjaNahiyayaNisuMbhaNa / jai rAyahu siri vijju paDesai to tuhu~ siri bhaNu kiM nnivddesi| taM AyaNNivi taNuvicchAyahu diyavaru AhAsai juvarAyahu / patthiva mahu matthai malamukkaI Niva DihiMti gaannaamaannikii| maraNavayaNavAeM vidANau tahiM avasari saI pucchai rANau / ko tuhaM kAsu pAsi kahiM sikkhiu ke bhavissu bappa paI lakkhi / akkhai suttakaMThu puhaIsahu hauM pavaiyau samauM halIsaha / gau viharaMtu desi puru kuMDalu NaM mahiNArihi parihiu kuMDalu / kalatrako tRgake samAna samajhakara, amitatejako apane rAjyameM sthApita kara, bhaktise tIvratama tapa tapakara yatipati akIrti mokSa gayA aura isa prakAra saMsArake duHkhase dUra ho gyaa| jisa prakAra zrIvijayakA priya vijayabhadra, usI prakAra aura snehI amitateja, upahAroMke Ane-jAneke pravAha aura utsAhase donoM bandhuoMkA jaba samaya bItane lagA pattA-taba eka jyotiSI brAhmaNa vahAM AyA, aura sAta dina bAda jo honevAlA thA, vaha usane zrIvijayako batAyA // 4 // "zatrunagarake rAjArUpI zvApadake lie vyAdhA podanapuranarezake sirapara tar3atar3a karatI huI zIghra aura acAnaka dasoM prANoMkA anta karanevAlI bhayaMkara bijalI giregii|" isapara vijayabhadra kahatA hai-"he nirdaya, sajjanoMke hRdayako cUra-cUra karanevAle brAhmaNa, yadi rAjAke sirapara vajra giregA, to tU batA tere sirapara kyA giregA?" yaha sunakara dvijavara zarIrase kAntihIna yuvarAjase kahatA hai-'he rAjan, mere sirapara malase rahita nAnA maNi gireNge|' usa avasarapara maraNa zabdako havAse zuSka rAjA svayaM pUchatA hai-"tuma kauna ho, kisake pAsa tumane kahA~ yaha sIkhA hai ? he subhaTa, tumane kisa prakAra bhaviSya dekha liyA ?" brAhmaNa rAjAse kahatA hai ki "balabhadrake sAtha maiM pravajita huA thaa| dezameM vihAra karate hue maiM kuNDalapura pahuMcA, jo aisA lagatA thA 6. AP Nemittiu / 5. 1. A siri dutti; P siri dtti| 2. APdegpaann| 3. APdegvAyai / 4. AP kira / 5. P kema ihu bhvissu|

Page #409
362 mahApurANa [60. 5.11 dUsaha visaiyaparIsahabhaggau kAI mi jIviyavittihi laggau / ghattA-aMtarikkhasuNimittaI sikkhiu gahaNakkhattaI / / bhaumu vi khettapamANasaM aMgaraM aNgnnivaannuN||5|| saru gaMbhIru iyaru uvalakkhiu vijaNu puNu tilayAiuM sikkhiu / lakkhaNAI kamalAI pasatthaI jANami mUsayachiNNaI vtthii| vakkhANami jaM jiha siviNaMtaru pAvai jeNa suhAsuhu Naravaru / taM hauM sikkhivi aTThapayArauM iya ehau Nimittu saviyArauM / kesarirahahu purohiu suraguru tAsu vi sIsu visArau mahuM guru / vaMdivi Ayau pomiNikheDahu phalihAlaMkiyakulisakavADahu / somasammu NiyajaNaNIbhAyara maI diTThau tahiM kayaparamAyaru / melAviu hauM teNa saiduhiyahi lomAjaNiyahi sasaharamuhiyahi / sasurayadiNNu davvu bhuMjaMtaha dohaM mi gali u kAlu kIlaMtahaM / hauM para kevalu paDhami NimittaI kiM pi vi Niva Na samaja mi vittii| mAmasamappiu kaMcaNu NiTThiu ghari dAliddu rauddu pariTThiu / mahu~ kaDiyali laggauM kovINauM to vi Na bhAsami kAsu vi dINauM / mAno mahIrUpI nArIne kuNDala pahana liyA ho / asahya viSaya-pariSahase bhagna hokara maiM kisI prakAra jIvikAvRttimeM laga gyaa| pattA-maiMne antarikSa-nimitta vidyA sIkhI aura graha-nakSatroMkI vidyA siikhii| kSetra pramANa sahita bhUmividyA aMgako racanAse sambandhita aMga-nimitta sIkhA ||5|| 10 siMha __ aura dUsarA gambhIra svara nimitta sIkhA, tila Adike dvArA vyaMjana nimitta sokhA / kamalAdi prazasta lakSaNa nimitta siikhaa| cahoM Adike dvArA kATe gaye vastroMse sambandhita chinna nimitta maiM jAnatA huuN| svapnAntarameM jo jaisA hai usakA vyAkhyAna karatA hU~ ki jisase naravarako zubhAzubha phala prApta hote haiN| isa prakAra ina vicArapUrNa ATha prakArake nimittoMko sIkhakara, rohita bahaspati. unakA ziSya vizArada merA garu hai| unakI vandanA kara, sphaTikamaNiyoMse alaMkRta vajra kivAr3avAle padminIkheTa nagarase AyA huuN| somazarmA merI mA~kA bhAI hai, atyanta Adara karanevAle usase maiM milaa| usane apanI kanyA hiraNyalomAse merA milApa karavA diyA (vivAha kara diyaa)| sasurakA diyA huA dhana khAte hue aura krIr3A karate hue hama donoMkA samaya bIta gyaa| maiM kevala nimittazAstrakA adhyayana karatA rahatA, maiM bilakula bhI dhanakA arjana nahIM krtaa| sasurake dvArA diyA gayA dhana naSTa ho gayA aura gharameM bhayaMkara dAridraya praveza kara liyaa| merI kamarameM kevala la~goTo bcii| taba bhI maiM kisIse dona vacana nahIM kahatA thaa| 6. APdegvisahaparIsaha / 6. 1. A chinnaI; P chittii| 2. P suduhiyahi / 3. A lomaMjaNiyahi / 4. AP sasayara / 5. A susuraya /

Page #410
363 -60. 7. 12 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-ghariNii pasariyadukkhai mahuM DajhaMtahu bhukkhai / bhuMja hi bhaNivi visAlai citta varADaya thAlai / / 6 / / tuhuM mahu~ daiveM diNNa baMbhaNu ujaMu karahi Na bharahi kuDuMbauM ema jAma gharaNIi pabo aiNiyaDauM ji jalaNu pajjAliu takkhaNi sihiphuliMgu ucchaliyau hau thiu taM joyaMtu saitta ra uttaru mahu~ Na desi japaMtihi jaM iMgAlau paDiu varAlai jaM paI pANieNa ahisiMciu sA jaMpai pai buddhihi bhullara ghattA-Dajjhau NiddhaNajaMpiuM paru jaNavau ki vuccaI ettiuM terauM acchai kulahaNu / loyaNajuyalu karivi AyaMbauM / tA mahuM hiyavau NaM jhasesalli u / iMdhai iMdhaNu keNa vi cAliu / Avivi jalayari garuyaha ghiviy| tA kaMtai siri saliliM sittau / maiI dara viha sivi bhAsiuM pattihi / taM taDi paMDihI poyaNapAlai / taM jANehi harayaNahiM aMciu / capphalu jhaMkhai caMdagahillau / mahuru vi kaNNahaM vippiuM / / kulagharaNihiM vi Na ruccai // 7 // ghattA-jisakA duHkha bar3ha rahA hai aisI gRhiNIne bhUkhase jalate hue mujhapara, 'khA lo' kahakara bar3I-sI thAlImeM kaur3iyAM DAla dI" // 6 // 7 devane tuma jaisA brAhmaNa mujhe diyaa| tumhArA kula dhana itanA hI hai, udyama kara apane kuTumbakA pAlana nahIM karate ho-apanI donoM A~kheM lAla-lAla karate hue jaba isa prakAra strIne kahA to merA hRdaya prajvalita ho utthaa| mere atyanta nikaTa jalatI huI Aga thii| kisIne cUlhe meM Aga calA do| tatkSaNa Agako cinagAro ucaTI aura Akara vizAla kaur3Ipara gira pdd'ii| maiM sAvadhAna hokara use dekhatA huA sthita thaa| taba patnIne sirapara use sIMca diyaa| ( bolI) "bolate hue mujhe tuma uttara nahIM doge|" taba maiMne thor3A haMsate hue patnIse kahA-"kaur3Ipara jo aMgArA par3A hai vaha podanapurake rAjApara bijalI giregI aura jo tumane pAnIse use sIMcA hai, usase tuma yaha jAno ki maiM ratnoMse aMcita hoU~gA?" vaha bolI-"pati buddhise bholA hai, candramAse abhibhUta (pAgala ) vaha mithyAbhASAse santapta hotA hai| pattA-nirdhana vyaktike dvArA kahe hueko Aga laga jAye, madhura hote hue bhI ( kathana ) kAnoMke lie burA lagatA hai, dUsare loga kyA kaheMge, khuda kulona gRhiNIko garIba ( pati ) kI bAta acchI nahIM lagatI' ||7|| 7. 1. AP ujjamu / 2. P jhasasililau / 3. AP pajAliu / 4. AP syai jalayari / 5. AF jaM joytu| 6. A omits this foot. / 7. P draaddi| 8. P taDi pddihiisii| 9. AP jAmi / 10. A sai jaMpai; P sa vi jaMpada / 11. P cpplu| 12. AP ruccAi /

Page #411
364 mahApurANa [60.8.1 iya ciMtaMtu gharahu NIsariyau NAma amohajIhu ohacchami jai cakkara nave kevalidiuM sauNu bhaDArA saJcauM succai taM tahu bhaNi u citti saMmAiu bhaNai subuddhi kulisamaMjUsahi vasahi NarAhiva majjhi samuddahu / cavai sumai paisahi paraduccari maisAyaru bhAsaiNa tasijjai jaM lihiyataM aggai thakkA ghattA-suramahiharathiracitteM dhariyaNarAhivamudde hauM tumhArai puri avayariyau / paTTaNaNAhahu palau Niyacchami / to jANahi cukkai maI siTThauM / karu paDiyAru jema tuhaM ruccai / rAeM maMtihi vayaNu paloiu / AyasasaMkhalavalayavihUsahi / jeNuvvarasi sadeha vimabahu / ruppaya girivaraguhavivaraMtari / Naravai jiNavariMdu sumarijai / jamakaraNahu maraNahu ko cukkai / kayapahurakkhapayatteM // bhAsiuM buddhisamudeM // 8 // 10 vivari Nihitteu vitta pahANau gehi jayaMtIpaMti hiM vevii acchai tIhiM vi saMjhahiM hAyau suNi mahivai diTuMtakahANa u / sIha urai sirirAmAsevida / khalu dappiTu somu parivAiu / yaha vicAra karate hue gharase nikala par3A aura maiM tumhArI nagarImeM aayaa| merA nAma amoghajihva hai| maiM yahA~ rahatA hU~ aura nagarake rAjAkA nAza (pralaya ) dekhatA huuN| he rAjan, yadi kevalajJAnIka, kahA cUka sakatA hai, to samajha lIjie ki merA kahA bhI cUka jaayegaa| he AdaraNIya, svapna saccA kahA jAtA hai, tumheM jaisA ThIka lage vaisA pratikAra kara lIjie / taba usakA kahA rAjAke cittameM samA gyaa| usane mantrIkA mukha dekhaa| subuddhi mantrI kahatA hai-"he rAjan, tuma loheko zRMkhalAoMke samUhase alaMkRta vanamaMjUSAmeM sthita hokara samudrake bhItara raho jisase tuma apanI deha ke vinAzase baca sko|" sumati nAmakA mantrI kahatA hai ki "dUsaroMke lie durgama vijayArdha parvatakI guphAke vivarake bhItara praveza kro|" matisAgara mantrI kahatA hai-"he rAjan, Apako pIr3ita nahIM honA cAhie aura jinavarakA smaraNa karanA caahie| jo likhA huA hai, vaha Age AyegA / yamakaraNa aura maraNase kauna bacatA hai ?" pattA-sumeru parvatake samAna sthira citta, tathA jisane prabhukI rakSAA prayatna kiyA hai aura jisane rAjA kI mudrAko dhAraNa kiyA hai aise matisAgara mantrIne kahA-18|| "he rAjan, vivarameM nihita mukhya vRttAntako dRSTAnta--kathAnakake rUpameM sunie-dhvajapaMktiyoMse prakamizta tathA lakSmIrUpI ramaNIse sevita siMhapurameM somazarmA nAmakA atyanta duSTa 8. 1.AP jA acchami / 2. AP Niva / 3. AP kari / 4. AP jeNuvvarahi / 9. 1. A Nihittahu / 2. AP sommu parivAyau /

Page #412
365 -60.10.5 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita samayaMtarapaviyAraNi jAe so jiNadAse jittu vivaae| duppariNAmeM muu kayamAyau tahiM ji mahisu savisANau jaayu| NAsAvaMsa vidhivi sAhiu loeM loNu bhareppiNu vAhiu / kAleM jaMteM jAyau dubbalu ema jIu bhuMjai dukkiyaphalu / galiyasatti so Niva Divi thakau NAyaraNaraNiuruMba mukkau / ko vi Na tiNu Nau pANiuM dAvai sivi se riha NiyamaNi bhAvai / jaiyahaM hau balavata hotau jaiyatuM valaiu bhAru vahaMta u / taiyahu~ sayala deti mahuM bhoyaNu __ajja Na keNa vi kiu avaloyaNa / kasamasatti daMtehi dalevarDa purayaNu maI kaiyahaM vi gilivvauM / ghattA-iya bharaMtu mAhiMdau duggaivellIkaMdau / / marivi bhareNa satAmasu huu tahiM piuvaNi rakkhasu / / 9 / / tetthu ji puri aNNAyavihUsiu kuMbha NAma rANau maMsAsiu / teNa sayalu kANaNamRgu khaddhau hariNu sasau sAraMgu Na laddhau / ciMtai sUyArau Niru Nikki u viNu mAseNa Na bhuMjai dhruva' nRvu / vaNayaru gathi ketthu pAvami palu AhiMDavi masANadharaNIyalu / ANiuM ghalliyaDiMbhayajaMgalu jIhAlolahaM peu ji maMgalu / aura ghamaNDI parivrAjaka apane ghara meM tIna sandhyAoMmeM snAna karatA huA rahatA thaa| jisameM zastrAntaroMpara vicAra hai, aise vivAda meM vaha jinadAsake dvArA jIta liyA gyaa| vaha mAyAvI duSpariNAmase mara gayA aura vahIM sIMgoMvAlA bhaiMsA huaa| usakI nAka chedakara sAdha liyA (vazameM kara liyA) gayA aura namaka lAdakara use claayaa| samaya bItanepara vaha durbala ho gyaa| jIva isI prakAra duSkRtakA phala bhogatA hai| zakti kSINa ho jAne para vaha girakara thaka gyaa| nAgarajana samahane use mukta kara diyaa| koI bhI use na jala detA aura na ghaas| vaha bhaiMsA apane manameM kruddha hokara vicAra karatA hai ki jaba maiM balavAn thA aura gonIkA bhAra DhotA thA, tabataka saba loga mujhe bhojana dete the| parantu Aja kisIne merI ora dekhA taka nhiiN| maiM kasamasAkara dAMtoMse naSTa kara dUMgA, maiM kaba ina purajanoMko nigala skuuNgaa| pattA-durgatirUpI belakA aMkura vaha tAmasI bhaiMsA yaha smaraNa karatA huA bojhase marakara vahIM maraghaTameM rAkSasa huA ||9|| usI nagaromeM ajJAnase vibhUSita kumbha nAmakA mAMsabhakSaka rAjA thaa| usane jaMgalake sAre pazu khA liye| jaba hariNa, kharagoza aura pakSI nahIM mile to nirdaya rasoiyA socatA hai ki binA mAMsake rAjA nizvayase bhojana nahIM kregaa| vanapazu nahIM haiM, mAMsa kaise pA sakatA huuN| maraghaTakI dharatIpara ghUmakara vaha par3e hue bacceke mAMsako le aayaa| jo loga jIbhake lAlacI haiM 3. A hayamANa: Kalso records: hayamANau iti pAThAntare / 4. AP jAya u suvisANa u / 5. AP NAsAvaMseM / 6. P vidhavi / 7. A taNu / 8. P rUsai / 9. A karAmasaMtadaMtehiM / 10.1. Pdegmigu / 2. P dhuu Niu /

Page #413
366 mahApurANa [60. 10.6paivi mahANasasasthaNioeM Dhoiu pahuhi rasAyaNapAeM tUMsivi tahu muhakamalu Nirikkhiu cAru cAru pabhaNaMte bhakkhi / mANusamAsahu rAu paiddhau avarahiM diNi sUryoru ji khadau / sAhiyarakkhasavijjANiyarau / NaravariMdu hUyau rayaNiyarau / tahiM avasari puTivallau Ni siyaru / taha sarIri saMThita bhiisnnyru| kulisakaDhiNaNakkhehiM viyArai NAsaMtaiM jaMtaI paJcArai / bAhivi vAhivi puNu avaheriu caMgauM halaM ciru makkhai mAriu / appasayatthiyAiM tamavaMtaI egahi kahiM mahuM jAhu jiyNtii| ghattA-paMDuramaMdirapayaDai tA paTTaNi kArayaDai / / sayalu lou thiu paisivi tahu rayaNiyarahu NAsivi / / 10 // 2 tA sIha uha pamellivi Niggau gheDahaDa tti Naralohiu ghoTTai carayaraMta taNucammaI phADai rAyaNisADacaraNajuyalaggai casyasayaDu maNueM saMjuttau jaiyahuM taM Ayeu Na Nirikkhahi kuMbhakArakaDu puravaru ghuTauM Nivarakkhasu jaNapacchai laggau / kaDeyaDa tti haDuI dalavai / NAiM Ni NAI acchoddi| tA vuttau payAi bhybhggi| diyAMha diyahi lai tujjhu Niuttau / taiyatuM tuhuM puNu savvaI bhakkhahi / Niccameva dijjai uvaiTTauM / unake lie preta-mAMsa bhI maMgala hotA hai| pAkazAstrake vidhAnake anusAra pakAkara rasoiyene use diyaa| rAjAne santuSTa hokara usakA mukhakamala dekhA, aura 'bahuta sundara, bahuta sundara' kahakara usakA khA liyaa| usakA prema mAMsabhakSaNameM bar3ha gayA aura dUsare dina usane rasoiyeko khA liyaa| jisane rAkSasa-vidyA-samUha siddha kara liyA hai aisA vaha naravara rAkSasa ho gyaa| usa avasarapara pahalekA nizAcara ( bhaiMsekA jIva) usake zarIrameM praviSTa ho gyaa| vaha apane kUlizake samAna kaThora nakhoM se vidIrNa karatA aura bhAgate hue logoMko ulAhanA detaa| bulA-bulAkara unakA tiraskAra krtaa| bhalA maiM bahuta samayase bhUkha se pIr3ita hU~, svArthI aura ajJAnase bhare hue tuma loga mujhase (bacakara) jIte jo kahA~ jAte ho|" ghattA-jo sapheda gharoMse pragaTa hai, aise usa kArakaTa-nagarameM usa rAkSasa rAjAse bhAgakara praveza kara rahane lage // 10 // 11 taba vaha nRparAkSasa siMhapurase nikalA aura logoM ke pIche laga gyaa| ghar3a-ghar3a kara logoMkA khUna pItA aura kar3akar3a karake haDDiyoMko cUra-cUra kara detaa| zarIrake camar3eko cara-cara karake phAr3a detA aura usake jor3oM ko tor3a ddaaltaa| rAjAke donoM pairoMpara girate hue bhayabhIta prajAne kahA-"tuma pratidina manuSya sahita eka gAr3I bhAta nizcita rUpase lo, aura jaba tuma use AyA huA na dekho, taba tuma saba logoM ko khA ddaalnaa|" isa prakAra baha nagara kumbhakArakaTa ghoSita 3. AP rUsivi / 4. AP sUyaha ni| 11. 1. AP ghdd'yddtti| 2. AP kddyddtti| 3. AP ca rayatti / 4. AP SMnnaaii| 5. AP AyautaM /

Page #414
-60.12.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tahiM ji caMDakosiu diyasArau somasirImaNaNayaNapiyArau / pauraNibaddhau Niru duvvArau aNNahi diNi tahu Ayahu vArau / vippeNa vi aNaM uri Ni ve siu puttu maMDakosiu lahu pesiu / bhayahi cAliu pAsi NisIha lalalalaMtamahaNiggayajIhaha / ghattA-daMDapANi avarAiu rakkhasu saMmuhuM dhAiu // DhaMDha rehiM mahiraMdhai baDuMvara cittu tamaMdhai // 11 // 12 tahiM acchi u ajayaru teM giliyau / puNu so valivi Na jaNaNihi miliyau / teNa deva tuhu vivari Na ghipahi etthu ji jIvovAu viyappahi / pabhaNai maisAyaru mahi dijjai poyaNaNAhu aru iha kijai / tA ahisiMcivi meiNisAsaNi kaMcaNajavakhu Nihiu siMhAsaNi / so kiMkarajaNeNa paNavijjada so calacAmarehiM vijijai / jIya deva Aesu bhaNijai tAsu purau NaJcijjai gijjai / gayaNavilaMbamANadhayamAlau Naravai gaMpi paiTTa jiNAlau / jhAyai adhuvu asaraNu tivaNu jiNapaDibiMbaNi hiya NiJcalamaNu / tA sattamau diyahu saMpattau jo jaNeNa poyaNavai uttu| huaa| jo kahA gayA thA, vaha pratidina diyA jAne lgaa| vahA~ caNDakauzika nAmakA brAhmaNa zreSTha thA jo apanI patnI somazroke mana aura netroMke lie priya thaa| eka dina nagarapravarake dvArA nibaddha ( nizcita ko gayo ) dunivAra usakI bArI A gyii| brAhmagane gAr3Ike Upara apane putra maNDakauzikako baiThAyA aura zoghra use bhejaa| jisake mukhase lapalapAtI huI jIbha nikala rahI hai aise rAjAke pAsa bhUta use le gye| ghattA-taba daNDapANi aparAjita nAmakA rAkSasa sAmane daudd'aa| dUsare rAkSasoMne usa baTukako eka andhe mahIrandhrameM pheMka diyA // 11 // 12 vahAM eka ajagara thaa| usane use khA liyaa| vaha brAhmaNa dubArA Akara apanI mA~se nahIM milaa| isalie he deva, tuma apaneko vivarameM mata DAlo, yahIMpara jIneke upAyako socie / matisAgara mantrI kahatA hai-dharatI de dI jAye aura podanapurakA dUsarA rAjA banA diyA jaaye| taba svarNayakSako dharatIke zAsakake rUpameM abhiSeka kara siMhAsanapara sthApita kara diyA gyaa| usako kiMkarajanoMke dvArA praNAma kiyA jAtA hai, caMcala camaroMke dvArA use havA kI jAtI hai, "he deva, Adeza dIjie" yaha kahA jAtA hai| usake sammakha gAyA aura nAcA jAtA hai| jisakI dhvajamAlA AkAzase lagI huI hai aise jinamandira meM jAkara vaha rAjA baiTha gyaa| vaha anitya aura azaraNa tribhuvanakA dhyAna karatA hai| usakA mana jinapratimAmeM lona aura nizcita thaa| itane meM 6. P caMDakAsiu / 7. AT aNu upari / 8. P DhaMDhurehiM / 9. AP baDuyau / 12.1. A ghepahi; P dhepihi| 2. AP abara vara / 3. AP siihaasnni| 4. P vajjijjai / 5. AP adhuu|

Page #415
368 mahApurANa [60. 12. 10asaNi paDiya tahu jakkhahu utpari Nemittiyahu diNNa raha hari kari / paramiNikheDu gAmasayasahiyauM gaMdaNavaNamAruyamahima hiyauM / ghattA-aNNu vi raya'NihiM saMciu mottiyadAmahiM aMciu // ki u babhaNu paripuNNau puNu pahu raji NisaNNau / / 12 / / caMdakuMdaNihadahiyahiM khIrahiM ___ gaMgAsiMdhumahAsariNIrahiM / aTThAvayakalasahiM jiNu NhANai karivi viiNNaI dINahaM dANaI / appANahu kulakuvalayacaMdeM vihiya saMti sirivijynnriNdeN| kAla jaMta tahiM NivasaMte poyaNapuravaru pripaalNteN| jaNaNipasAeM maMtu laheppiNu paMcaparamaparameTThi NaveppiNu / sujateya vijjAharasAmiNi sAhiya vija NahaMgaNagAmiNi / jovvaNabhAvajaNiyasiMgArai ekahiM vAsari samauM sutArai / gau NaheNa vaNi dumadalaNIlai thiu kAmiNikilikiMciyakIlai / tAvettahi viharaNaaNurAiu bhAMmairivija lahevi parAiu / ghattA-hittamahAriuchAeM iMdAsaNi khagarAeM / Asuriyahi uppaNNau lacchihi guNasaMpuNNa u // 13 / / sAtavAM dina A gyaa| aura jyotiSajanane jaisA kucha podanapurameM kahA thA, vaha vajra usa svarNayakSake Upara gira pdd'aa| rAjA kumbhane usa naimittikako ratha, ghor3e aura hAthI diye| eka sau grAmoMke sAtha use padminIkheDa nagara diyA, jo nandanavanakI havAse mahaka rahA thaa| ghattA-aura bhI use ratnoMse saMcita aura motiyoMkI mAlAse aMcita kiyaa| usa brAhmaNako paripUrNa banA diyA aura vaha svayaM punaH rAjyameM sthita huA / / 12 / / 13 candramA aura kundapuSpoMke samAna dahI aura dUdhoMse, gaMgA-sindhu mahAnadiyoMke jaloMke eka sau ATha kalazoMse jinakA abhiSeka kara usane dInajanoMko dAna diyaa| kularUpI kuvalayake candra zrIvijaya narendrane apane kulako zAnti kii| vahIM nivAsa karate hue samaya bItanepara aura podanapurakA pAlana karate hue, mA~ke prasAdase mantra pAkara, pAMca parameSThIko praNAma kara, atyanta dopta vidyAdharoMkI svAminI AkAzagAminI vidyA siddha kii| eka dina yauvanake bhAvase utpanna zRMgAravAlI sutArAke sAtha AkAzamArgase gayA aura vanameM vRkSapatroMke gharameM kAminI sutArAke sAtha haMsane-ronekI kAmakrIr3A karane lgaa| itanemeM vihAra karane kA anurAgo, bhrAmarI vidyA prApta karaneke lie ( azanighoSa ) yahAM A pahu~cA / __ ghattA-jisane zatruoMke mAhAtmyakA apaharaNa kiyA hai, aise indrAzani nAmaka vidyAdhara rAjAke dvArA AsarI nAmakI vidyAdharIse utpanna tathA lakSmIke gaNoMse pripuurnn-||13|| 6. AP raha kari hari / 7. AP mahamahiyauM / 8. AP rayaNahi / 13. 1. AP"mahANa iNIrahiM / 2. A jiNaNhavaNaI / 3. AP bhAvari /

Page #416
-60. 14. 15] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 369 camaracaMcapuravai rairAiu asaNighosu NAmeNa parAiu / teNAsurariusuyasImaMtiNi diTTha sutAra hArabhUsiyathaNi / mohiu NAvai mohaNavellii uri viddhau myrddhybhllii| mAyAhariNu teNa dekkhAliu pai saisAmIvahu saMcAliu / rUvu dharivi varaittahu kerau ajjhAhiya ANaMdajaNerau / appaNu jha tti jAru tahiM pattau amuNaMtii ghariNIi pavutte / deva maMgAI dharaMtu Na lajjahi anja vi bAlattaNu paDivajahi / kIlaNu tujjhu tAsu bhayabhaMgauM kaMpai maraNavisaMtulu aMgauM / taM NisuNivi pararamaNe bhAsiuM suMdari cAru cAru uvaesiuM / / hauM pariyattau eNa ji karuNe Au jAhuM puravaru kiM hariNe / ema bhaNevi caDAviya surahari rehai caMdareha NaM jalahari / Nahi jaMteM dAviuM sasarIrauM muddhai taM joivi vivarerau / mukta dhAha hA NAha bhaNaMtii karajuyaleNa sIsu pahaNaMtii / ghattA-puNu parapurisuNa joiu eNa NAhu vicchoiu / / sughaDi vihi vihaDAvai evahiM ko melAvai / / 14 / / azanighoSa nAmakA ratizobhita camaracaMcapurakA rAjA aayaa| usane hArase bhUSita stanavAlI vidyAdharakI strI sutArAko dekhaa| mohinIlatAke samAna usase vaha mohita ho gyaa| hRdayameM vaha kAmadevake bhAlekI nokase viddha ho gyaa| usane mAyAvI hariNa dikhAyA aura patiko satIke pAsase haTA diyA tathA sutArAko Ananda utpanna karanevAle varakA rUpa banAkara vaha jAra svayaM vahAM phuNcaa| nahIM jAnato huI patnI sutArA bolI, "mRgoMko pakar3ate hue Apako zarma nahIM AtI, tuma Aja bhI bacapanako chor3a do| tumhArA khela hotA hai, usakA bhayase nAza hotA hai, maraNase astavyasta usakA zarIra kAMpatA hai|" yaha sunakara parama ramaNa usane kahA"he sundarI, tumane sundara upadeza dizA, isa karuNAse maiM santuSTa huA, Ao nagaravarako caleM, hariNase kyA ?" yaha kahakara usane use suravimAnameM car3hA liyaa| vaha aisI zobhita ho rahI thI mAno meghameM candrarekhA ho| AkAzameM jAte hue usane apanA zarIra dikhaayaa| vaha viparIta rUpa dekhakara mugdhAne donoM hAthoMse sira pITakara he svAmI kahate hue dahAr3a maarii| pattA-usane parapuruSako nahIM dekhaa| isane mere svAmIkA vichoha kiyA hai| vidhi sughaTitako alaga kara rahA hai / isa samaya kauna milApa karAtA hai // 14 // 14. 1. A dikkhAliu / 2. AP pariNIi pai vuttu| 3. AP migaaii| 4. AP caMdaleha / 5. AP purusu| 47

Page #417
370 5 10 ema ruyaMti teNa sA Nijjai etahi pavaNu va veyapayaTTaDa mattamayUrabaMdakayataMDavu pararamaNIharaNeNa Nivesiya lolai vijja sutArArUveM uttaraM bhattAreM kiM jAyacaM akkhai mAyAviNi hauM paTTI visarisa visarasaviyaNagurukkI caMdaNadaNaINu puMjivi tA saMpatta biNi vijjAhara tehiM tiviTThaputta olakkhiu ekke bujjhiyamAyAmagga~ mahApurANa 15 ghattA1-piyavioya oyaMpiya saMkaja vagaDa [ 60.15.1 - piyayamaviraheM tila tilu jhijjai / mRgu puiNAhu pallaTTau / paDiAya suMdarilaya maMDau / rasilAlitetthu ji darisiya / jANiva gahiya kaMta jamadUeM / dIsa vayakamalu vicchAyauM / kukkuDaphaNiNA karayali daTThI / iya bhAMti pANehiM vimukkI / sUrakaMta maNijalaNu paraMjivi / parisesiyaiha para hiu // Naravai salahi valaggau || 15 || 16 sayaNavihurahara asivara pharakara | NijjaNi vaNi maraMtu No vekkhi / tADiya jhatti vAmapAyagge / 15 isa prakAra vilApa karatI huI vaha usake dvArA le jAyI gayI / priyatamake viraha meM vaha tila-tila kSINa ho rahI thI / yahA~para pavanake samAna vegase bhAgA huA hariNa bhAga gayA / rAjA lauTa aayaa| jisameM matta mayUravRnda nRtya kara rahe haiM, aise sundara latA-maNDapa meM AyA / parastrIke haraNa karanevAleke dvArA sthApita usI ratna-zilAtalapara sutArAke rUpameM hilatI huI vidyA dikhAI dI / yaha jAnakara ki vaha yamadUta ( mRtyu ) ke dvArA grahaNa kara lI gayI hai patine pUchA"kyA huA, tumhArA mukhakamala kAntihIna dikhAI kyoM de rahA hai ?" vaha mAyAvinI kahatI hai ki kukkuTa sAMpake dvArA hathelI meM kATI gayI maiM naSTa ho rahI hU~ / asAmAnya viSarasakI vedanAse bharo huI aura yaha kahatI huI; usane prANa chor3a diye / lAla candanakA IMdhana ikaTThA kara sUryakAntamaNika jvAlAse Aga lagAkara - ghattA - priyA ke viyoga se kA~patA huA isa loka aura paralokake hitako chor3a denevAlA, kAmadeva ke vazIbhUta hokara vaha rAjA citApara car3ha gayA || 15 || 16 itane meM do vidyAdhara vahA~ Aye, jo svajanoMke duHkhako dUra karanevAle aura asivararUpI astra hAthameM liye hue the / unhoMne tripRSThake putrako dekhA / ekAnta vanameM marate hue usakI unhoMne upekSA nahIM kI / mAyAke mArgako samajhanevAle ekane bAyeM pairake agrabhAgase zIghra usa vidyAko 15. 1. AP migu / 2. A kamalavayaNu; P vayaNu kamalu / 3. A iMghaNa / 4. A AyAma / 16. 1. AP Na uvekkhiu /

Page #418
-60. 17. 6 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 371 pAyaDa karivi nRvehu dakkhAliya vija paNaTU bhiiyveyaaliy| mahivai vibhaiivasu avaloivi khayareM bhaNiu NisuNi maNu Dhoivi / jaMbuddIvi bharahakhettari / cArudhoyakalahoyamahIhari / dAhiNaseDhihi joippahapuri ujjaannNtthNtkiilaasuri| hauM tahiM pahu NAmeM saMbhiNNau amiyateya kiMkaru mANuNNau / saMjaya paNaiNi suu dIvayasihu mahuM ohacchai NaM kaMtii vihu / jaNaNa taNaya e amhaiM avaloyaMti siharidarikadara / ciru paribhamivi ramivi piu bollivi gayaNullaliya jAma vaNu mellivi| paivaya paramesari ahimANiNi tA ruyaMti Nahi NisuNiya mANiNi / pattA-Niru ukkaMThiya acchami vallaha paI kahiM pecchami / / hA sirivijaya padhAvahi kuDhi laggahi ma cirAvahi // 16 // 17 hA hA amiyateya duMduhirava ihu avasaru tuhu vaTTai baMdhava / hA hA mAma tiviTTha mahAbala paI jIvaMti NeMti meI kiM khl| hA sAsui devara sAhArahi maI rovaMti kAI Na NivArahi / hA halahara paI appauM tAriu mahu~ laggaMtu kupurisuNe NivAriu / hA he ghora jAra jaigi sArahu maI lahu Nehi pAsi bhattArahu / jai vi maINu tuhuM to vi Na icchami paI hau~ jaNaNasaricchu Niyacchami / tAr3ita kiyA aura use prakaTa kara rAjAko batA diyA, vahIM bhIma vaitAlika vidyA naSTa ho gyii| vismayake vazIbhUta rAjAko dekhakara vidyAdhara bolA-"mana lagAkara suno, jambUdvIpake bharatakSetrameM vijayA parvatakI dakSiNa zreNI meM, jisake udyAnoMmeM deva krIr3A karate haiM aise jyotiprabha nagara hai / maiM usakA rAjA sambhinna huuN| mAnase unnata, amitatejakA anucara / merI praNayinIse dIpazikha nAmakA putra huA, vaha mere sAtha hai mAno kAntike sAtha candra ho| he sundara, isa prakAra hama pitAputra haiN| parvatako ghATiyoM aura guphAoMko dekhate hue khUba paribhramaNa kara, ramaNa kara aura priya bolakara vana chor3akara jaise hI AkAzameM uchale, vaise hI hamane pativratA svAbhimAninI eka mAninIko AkAzameM rote hue ( isa prakAra ) sunaa| pattA-"maiM atyanta utkaNThita huuN| he priya, maiM tumheM kahA~ dekhU ? he zrIvijaya dor3o, pIche lago, dera mata karo" ||16|| 17 hA-hA ! dundubhike samAna zabdavAle amitateja, hai bhAI yaha tumhArA avasara hai| he sasura tripRSTha aura mahAbala, tumhAre jIvita rahate hue duSTa mujhe kyoM le jA rahe haiM ? he sAsa, he devara, tuma mujhe sahArA do|" mujha rotI huIko tuma manA kyoM nahIM karate ? he balabhadra, tumane apanA uddhAra kara liyA, mere pIche lage hue kupuruSako tumane manA nahIM kiyaa| hA he ghora jAra, jagameM zreSTha mere patike pAsa tuma mujhe le calo, yadi tuma kAmadeva ho to maiM tumheM nahIM caahtii| maiM tumheM 2. P Nivaha / 3. AP vibhayavasu / 4. P teu / 5. A taNaya be yamhaiM / 6. AP kaha paiM / 17. 1. AP ki maI / 2. A Na vAriu / 3. AP jagasArahu / 4. AP mayaNu /

Page #419
372 mahApurANa [60. 17.7NisuNivi NiyasAmihi NAmakkharu amhaI dhAiya guNi saMdhivi saru / bhaNiu vairi bhaDavAeM bhajahi avarakalattu haraMtu Na lajahi / appahi taruNi dhuliyahArAvali dUsaha sirivijayahu bANAvali / ghattA-tA devIi pavuttauM evahiM bhiDahuM Na juttauM // kANaNi kAmasamANau jAivi joivi rANau // 17 // 18 lahu mahuM taNiya vatta tahu akkhahu jIu jaMtu NaraNAhahu rakkhahu / taM parihacchiya paNaviyamatthA caMDakaMDakodaMDavihatthA / e amhaiM Aiya beNi vi jaNa tuhuM mA maru rAmAraMjiyamaNa / ema bhaNivi dIvayasihu pesiu te poyaNapuri vaiyaru bhAsiu / jiha harisuu gau mayaNideMseM jiha Niya ghariNi cmrcNceseN| jiha veyAliyavijjai vilasiu tA pahujaNaNi hi vayaNu viNIsiu / jai Na vi siTTauM aNNa keNa vi jayagutte amohajIheNa vi / to vi savvu sabbhAvahu ANi saparokkhu vi paJcakkhu vi jANiuM / amhahaM ghari jAyaI duNimittaI paDiyaI NahayalAu nnkkhttii| paNaiNiharaNu jAu~ piyaNIsahu jAyauM vigghu kiM pi dhrnniish| para kiM kusalu paDIvauM dIsai ko vi kusalavattiu Avesai / apane pitAke samAna samajhatI huuN| taba apane svAmIke nAmake akSara sunakara hama pratyaMcApara bANa car3hAkara daur3e aura zatruse kahA-"bhaTavacanase tuma bhagna hote ho, dUsarekI strIkA apaharaNa karate hue tumheM zarma nahIM aatii| jisako hArAvali ghUma rahI hai, aiso taruNIko mukta kara do| zrIvijayakI bANAvali tumheM asahya hogii|" pattA-taba usa devIne kahA ki isa samaya lar3anA ThIka nhiiN| kAnanameM jAkara kAmake samAna mere priya rAjAko dekhkr-||17|| zIghra merA samAcAra use do aura naranAthake jAte hue jIvako bcaao| usase pUchakara praNamita mastaka aura hAthameM pracaNDa tIra aura dhanuSa liye hue hama donoM yahAM Aye haiM / he striyoMke manakA ramaNa karanevAle tuma mata mro| yaha kahakara usa vidyAdharane apane putra dIpazikhako bhejaa| usane podanapurameM yaha vRttAnta kahA ki kisa prakAra nArAyaNaputra mRgake pIche gayA, kisa prakAra camaracaMcake rAjAke dvArA usakI gRhiNIkA haraNa kiyA gayA, kisa prakAra vaha vaitAlika vidyAse vilasita thaa| prabhuko mAtA (svayaMprabhA) kA vacana nikalA-yadyapi kisI aurane nahIM jayagupta aura amoghajihva naimittikoMne kahA thA, to bhI saba bAta sadbhAvake sAtha ThIka ho gyii| aura parokSa bAtako bhI maiMne pratyakSarUpase jAna liyaa| hamAre gharameM dunimitta ho rahe the, AkAzase nakSatra gira rahe the, priya rAjAkI praNayinIkA haraNa hogA, rAjAko bhI koI vighna hogaa| lekina ulaTe use koI kuzala dikhAI degA aura koI kuzala-vArtA aayegii| 5. AP NiyasAmiyaNAmakkharu / 18. 1. AP parihacchivi / 2. A jAma /

Page #420
-60.20.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 373 ghattA-iya jiha vippahiM siTThauM tiha tuhuM Ayau diTThauM / / suyarivi suyahu sayANauM devii diNNu payANauM / / 18 / / 19 chattachaNNaravikiraNavilAseM gaya taM vaNu saseNNa AyAseM / diTTha puttu AliMgiu mAyai bhUmibhAu NaM paauschaayi| payahiM NavaMtu vivANi caDAviu bIyau sisu poyazu paTThAviu / pahu rahaNeuru Niyau saharisahiM amiyateyarAyahu carapurisahiM / kahiu so vi savaDaMmuhUM Niggau / miliyau NaM disadaMtihi diggau / pAyavaDaNu gharapAhuNayattaNu kiu mahallaparivADipavattaNu / maMtiu maMtu kahiu maMtIsahiM amiyateyasirivijayamahIsahiM / NAma marIi vairijalasosahu pesiu dUyau asaNiNighosahu / teNa vi NArIrayaNu Na diNNauM / bhaMDaNu bhaDakhaMDaNu paDivaNNauM ghattA-Aiye dUya suhitteM jalagajaDIsuyaputteM // / harikulaharapAyArahu tahu sirivijayakumArahu / / 19 / / 20 diNNa vija vIriyaporisakhaNi paharaNavAraNi baMdhavimoyaNi / osAriyakhalakheyarasatthahaM rassisuveyAiyaha samatthahaM / ghattA-isa prakAra jaise viproMne kahA, vaise hI tuma yahAM dikhAI diye| putrakI yAda karake mAM ( svayaMprabhA ) ne sainyake sAtha prayANa kiyA / / 18 / / chatroMse jisameM ravikiraNoMkA vilAsa Acchanna hai, aise AkAzase vaha senA sahita usa vanameM phuNce| putrako dekhaa| mAtAne usakA AliMgana kiyA mAno bhUmibhAgane pAvasa chAyAkA AliMgana kiyA ho| pairoMmeM par3ate hue use vimAnapara car3hAyA aura dUsare putra (vijayabhadra) ko podanapura bheja diyaa| prabha ( zrIvijaya ) rathanapura nagara le jAyA gyaa| amitatejake harSase bhare hue carapuruSoMne rAjAse kahA, vaha bhI sAmane nikalA aura isa prakAra mAno diggajase diggaja milA ho| paira par3anese lekara gRhake Atithya taka usane bar3oMkI paramparAkA pravartana kiyaa| (arthAt paramparAke anusAra ukta ziSTAcArakA pAlana kiyA ) mantrIzoMne apanA vicArita mantra kahA / amitateja aura zrIvijaya rAjAoMne zatrurUpI jalako sokhanevAle mArIca nAmaka dUtako azanighoSake pAsa bhejA / usane bhI nArIratna nahIM diyA, yuddha aura bhaTa-khaNDanako svIkAra liyaa| pattA-dUta vApasa A gyaa| arkakotike putrane mitratAke kAraNa harikulagRhake prAkAra usa zrIvijaya kumaarko-||19|| 20 vIrya pauruSakI khadAna ( yuddhavIrya ), praharAvaraNa aura bandha-vimocana vidyAe~ dii| duSTa 3. AP Aiu / 4. kahANa uM / 19. 1. P paTTaviu / 2. AP Aie dUe / 20. 1. AP parahaNa / 2. A rassisuvevAiyahaM /

Page #421
374 mahApurANa [60.20.3 bhImamahAhavabharadhurajuttaha paMcasayAI sahAyaI puttahaM / bahiNIvaidiNNAI laeppiNu vijjAdevayAu sumareppiNu / camaracaMcapuravaihi sasaMdaNu ukkhaMdha gau kesavaNaMdaNu / NiyasohANijjiyahimavaMtahu amiyateu siharihi hirivaMtahu / sahasarassiputteNa sameyau gau mairuveeM mAruyaveyau / tahiM ArAhiyamRgasaMvaggai sNjyNtpddimaapaayggi| NaM Nivaihi mahimaMDalariddhI vija mahAjAliNi tahu siddhI / ettahi asaNighosasirivijayahaM jAyau saMgaru sadhayahaM sgyh| Niyasuya asaNisughoseM pesiya je te jujjhivi disihiM paNAsiya / sahasaghosa sayaghosa sughosa vi mehaghosa arighosa asesa vi / jaM gaya te pavihaMDiyamANA taM mellaMtu bANa phaNimANA / pattA-Niyavi sutArAhArau sirivijayaM duvvArau / / chAiu saravarapaMtihiM NAi uvaddau saMtihiM / / 20 / / 21 Asuriyahi lacchihi suu dhAyau ___NAi kayaMta daMDu Niveiu / dhArAjiyakhayahuyavahajAle * hau vijaeM paisivi krvaaleN| riu bhAmarivijAmAha bihiM rUvahiM uttharai sd| vidyAdhara samUhako haTAnevAle razmivegAdi, bhIma mahAyuddhake bhArameM jute hue pAMca sau putra sahAyakake rUpa meM apane bahanoIko diye| unheM lekara aura vidyAdeviyoMkA smaraNa kara kezavanandana ( zrIvijaya ) ratha sahita camaracaMca nagarake rAjApara ukkhandha azvapara baiThakara AkramaNake lie gyaa| havAke samAna gativAlA amitateja apane putra sahasrarazmike sAtha AkAzamAgase apanI zobhAse candramAko jotanevAle hrIvanta parvatapara gyaa| vahAM, jahAM devasamUhakI ArAdhanA kI hai, aise saMjayanta manikI pratimAke Age use mahAjvAlA nAmako vidyA siddha haI, mAno rAjAke lie mahimaNDalakI Rddhi siddha huI ho| yahA~ dhvajoM aura gajoM sahita azanighoSa tathA zrIvijayameM yuddha huaa| azanighoSake dvArA bheje gaye jo putra the ve lar3akara dizAoMmeM bhAga gye| sahasraghoSa, zataghoSa, sughoSa, meghaghoSa aura arighoSa Adi sbhii| jaba ve khaNDita mAna tathA nAgake AkArake bANa chor3akara cale gaye ___ ghattA-taba sutArAke apaharaNa karanevAleko durvAra samajhakara zrIvijayane tIroMkI paMktise use isa prakAra chA liyA mAno zAntiyoMne upadravako chA liyA ho // 20 // 21 AsurI lakSmIkA putra isa prakAra daur3A mAno kRtAntane apanA daNDa nivedita kiyA ho| vijayane praveza kara dhArApralayakI Agako jvAlAko jItanevAlI talavArase use mAra diyaa| zatru 3. A okhaMdhi; P uddhaddhe / 4. AP hirimaMtaha / 5. A marumaggeM: T maruvegeM AkAzena / 6. P'miga / 7. A mellaMti / 8. AP Nievi /

Page #422
-60.22.7 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita haya beNNi vi cattAri samuggaya te vi duhAiya aTTa samuggaya / aTTha Nihaya solaha saMjAyA solaha taya battIsa smaayaa| battIsa vi dokhaMDiya jAmahiM riu causaTThi parAiya tAmahiM / causaTTi vi viddaliya sarUvau aTThAvIsau sau saMbhUyau / ema duvaDDhii vaDhiu duddharu haNu bhaNaMtu asivasuNaMdayakaru / jali thali dasadisivahi NahapaMgaNi dIsai asaNighosu samaraMgaNi / veDhi u poyaNaNAhukhagidahiM NaM viMjhairi mahAdhaNaviMdahiM / ghattA-jairapheravaravabhImai tahiM tehai saMgAmai // pattau seNNasaNAhau rahaNeurapuraNAhau // 21 // 22 rAu sayaMpaha puttu khalata jAma Na hammai tehiM akhatte / tAMva amiyateeNa pavuttauM asaNighosa kiM kiyauM ajuttauM / parakalattu kiM ANiu gehahu hakkAriya bhavitti Niyadehahu / ema bhaNevi teNa lahu mukkI vija mahAjAlaNi raNi dukI / pavaNuqyaciMdhu savimANau taM pekkhivi sahasa tti palANau / jahiM NAyahu sImAgirivaru vijau NAmu jahiM acchai jinnvru| paraNArIharu bhayavasu taTThau samavasarANa tahi saraNu pitttthu| bhrAmarI vidyAke mAhAtmyase darpapUrvaka do rUpoMmeM uchlaa| doke mAre jAnepara cAra uchle| unake bhI do bhAga honepara ATha utpanna hue / AThake Ahata honepara solaha hue / solahake Ahata honepara battIsa ho gaye, jabataka battIsa khaNDita hue, tabataka cauMsaTha ho gaye / cauMsaTha bhI svarUpase vidalita ho gaye, to eka sau bIsa ho gye| isa prakAra do kI vRddhise bar3hatA huA tathA vasunandaka talavAra jisake hAtha meM hai aisA vaha jala, sthala, dasoM dizAoM aura AkAzake prAMgaNa meM saba jagaha dikhAI detA hai / isa prakAra vidyAdharoMne podanapurarAjAko ghera liyA, mAno mahAghanasamUhane vindhyAcalako ghera liyA ho| pattA-bUr3he zRgAloMse bhayaMkara usa vaise saMgrAmameM sainyase sahita rathanUpurakA rAjA vahAM AyA // 21 // 22 svayaMprabhAkA putra rAjA zrovijaya jaba unake dvArA duSTatA aura anyAyase nahIM mArA jA sakA to amitatejane kahA- "he azanighoSa, tumane yaha anucita kyA kiyA? dUsarekI strI apane gharameM kyoM laaye| tumane apane zarIrako honahArako svayaM cunautI dI hai|" isa prakAra kahakara usake dvArA pheMkI gayI mahAjvAlinI nAmakI vidyA zIghra yuddha meM phuNcii| use dekhakara havAmeM jisakA dhvaja ur3a rahA hai aisA vimAna sahita vaha sahasA bhAga khar3A huaa| jahA~ nAbheyasIma nAmakA girivara thA aura jahAM vijaya nAmake jinavara the, bhayake vazIbhUta hokara parastrIkA 21.1. A samAgaya / 2. AP haya / 3. A jaraphekAravabhImai / 4. PNAhaha / 22.1. AP mahAjAliNi Nahi DhakkI / 2. AP saraNi /

Page #423
376 mahApurANa [60. 22.8sirivijayAiya coiyagayaghaDa aNumaggeM tahu lagga mahAbhaDa / mANakhaMbhaavaloyaNabhAve mukkA patthiva maccharabhAveM / kevalaNANasamuja mauliyakara NavaMti paramehihi / ghattA-jasadhavaliyachaNayaMdahu pucchaMtahu khayariMdahu / / viddhaMsiyavammIsaru akkhai dhammu risIsaru // 22 // 23 bhaNai bhaDArau rosu Na kijjai roseM Narayavivari NivaDijjai / rosavaMtu Naru kaha va Na ruccai jai vi suvallahu to vi pamuccai / rosu karai bahu Avai saMkaDu roseM purisu thAi NaM kakkeDu / rosu kayaMtu va kaM Nau tAsai atthu dhammu kAmu vi nninnnnaasi| jo roseNa paravvasu acchai tahu muhakamalu Na lacchi Niyacchai / mANapamatta Na kAI vi maNNai mANe guru deva vi avagaNNai / mANathaidhu baMdhuhiM vi Na bhAvai Ni daNirikkha iMdukkha pAvai / mAyAbhAveM jo cimmakkA tahu saMmuhau Na sajjaNu Dhukkai / Na vIsasai ko vi Nidhammahu nniccpuNjiymaayaakmm| 10 mAyArau tirikkhu uppajjai loheM NiyajaNagI vi virajjei / apaharaNa karanevAlA vaha vahA~ unake samavasaraNakI zaraNameM calA gyaa| zrIvijaya Adi mahAbhaTa bhI apanI gajaghaTAko prerita karate hue usake mArgake pIche jA lge| mAnastambhako dekhaneke bhAvase ve rAjA IrSyAbhAvase mukta ho gye| jinakI dRSTi kevalajJAnase samujjvala hai aise parameSThIko ve hAtha jor3akara praNAma karate haiN| ghattA-apane yazase candramAke dhavalita karanevAle vidyAdhara rAjAke pUchanepara kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle RSIzvara dharmakA kathana karate haiM / / 22 / / AdaraNIya vaha kahate haiM-'krodha nahIM karanA caahie| krodhase narakake bila meM giranA par3atA hai| krodhI vyakti kisIko bhI acchA nahIM lagatA, vyakti kitanA hI priya ho ( krodhI vyakti) chor3a diyA jAtA hai / krodha kaI ApattiyAM aura saMkaTa utpanta karatA hai| krodhase vyakti bandarakI taraha rahatA hai / yamakI taraha krodha kise trasta nahIM krtaa| usase artha, dharma aura kAma naSTa ho jAtA hai| jo krodhase paravaza ho jAtA hai, usake mukhakamalako lakSmo kabhI nahIM dekhtii| mAnase pramatta AdamI kisIko kucha nahIM gintaa| mAnase guru aura devakI bhI avahelanA karatA hai| mAnase Thasa (stabdha) AdamI bhAiyoMko bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| vaha atyanta durdarzanIya dukhoMko prApta karatA hai| mAyAbhAvase jo vyakti AcaraNa karatA hai ( cimmakai) usake pAsa sajjana vyakti nahIM jaataa| nitya mAyAkarmakA prayoga karanevAle dharmahIna vyakti kA koI vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| mAyArata vyakti tithaMca gatimeM utpanna hotA hai| lobhake kAraNa vaha apanI mA~ke prati virakta ho 3. APdegloynngaaveN| 23. 1. AP kaha vi| 2. A mNkddu| 3. A mANavaMtu / 4. AP Naru / 5. AP Niddhammaha / 6. P viraijjai /

Page #424
377 -60. 24. 11] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita lohe jaNu cAmIyaru saMcai loheM appaNu appauM vaMcai / khAi Na dei ghivai dhaNu khoNihi luddhau NivaDai duggayajoNihi / ghattA-eyaha cauhuM kasAyahaM dAviyaNarayaNivAyahaM / jo appANauM rakkhai mokkhasokkhu so cakkhai // 23 // micchatta jaNavau chAijai hiMsai saggagamaNu pddivjji| micchatteM viDagurupaya pujai micchatte jiNaNAhu vivajjai / mayaNamattamahilAmahusevaha pAyahiM paDai rauddahaM devahaM / micchatteNa jIu mohijjai bhavavibbhami bhAmijai chijjai / micchatteNa asaMjamu vaDDhai jIvahaM jIviu maMDei kaDDhai / posai paMciMdiyaI durAsaI pAvai mANau vihrshaasiN| parahaNaparakalattaaNubaMdhe bajjhai ema jIu rybNdhe| tahiM avasari Asuriyai lacchii / ANivi sA sutAra dhavalacchii / amiyateyasirivijayahaM Dhoiya bhAyarapaihiM saNeheM joiya / kiu khaMta vaicittu NIsallau / bhavaMha khama maMDaNau pahillau~ / taM riujaNaNihi vayaNu samicchiu puNu rahaNeuravaiNA pucchiu / jAtA hai| lobhase manuSya sonA ikaTThA karatA hai| lobhake kAraNa svayaMse svayaMko ThagatA hai| na khAtA hai aura na pItA hai, dhanako jamInameM gAr3akara rakhatA hai, lobhI vyakti durgatayonimeM jAtA hai| __ ghattA-narakameM patana dikhAnevAlI ina cAra kaSAyoMse jo apanI rakSA karatA hai, vaha mokSasukhakA AsvAda letA hai // 23 // 24 mithyAtvase janapada AcchAdita hotA hai, hiMsAse svargagamanakA pratiSedha hotA hai| mithyAtvase viTaguru-caraNoMkI pUjA kI jAtI hai| mithyAtvase manuSya jinanAthakA tyAga karatA hai, kAmadevase matta mahilA aura madhukA sevana karanevAlA raudra devoMke caraNoM meM giratA hai| mithyAtvase jIva mohita hotA hai| saMsArake cakkaroMmeM ghUmatA hai aura nAzako prApta hotA hai| mithyAtvase asaMyama bar3hatA hai, jIvoMkA jIva bar3I kaThinAIse nikalatA hai| khoTe AzayavAlI indriyoMkA poSaNa karatA hai aura manuSya hajAroM duHkha uThAtA hai| dUsareke dhana aura strIke anubandha tathA rAgake bandhase isa prakAra jIva baMdha jAtA hai| usI avasarapara dhavala AMkhoMvAlI AsurI lakSmIne sutArA lAkara amitateja aura zrIvijayako de dii| bhAI aura patine use snehapUrvaka dekhaa| usane unake cittako kSamya aura zalyahIna banA diyaa| kSamA bhavyoMkA pahalA alaMkAra hai| zatrukI mAtAke vacanoMkA unhoMne vicAra kiyA, phira rathanapurake pati amitatejane tIrthaMkara vijayase puuchaa| 24. 1. APdeggavaNu / 2. A maDDai; P maMDui / 3. P khaMta cittu / 4. A savvahaM / 48

Page #425
378 mahApurANa [60.24. 12ghattA-duddamapAvakhayaMkaru kahai NarohesuhaMkara // uggayasaMsayasaMkahu vijaya amiyateyaMkahu // 24 // 25 jaMbUdIvi bharahavarisaMtari mAgaha visai susAsaNiraMtari / acalagAmi dharaNIjaDu baMbhaNu .. aggilabaMbhaNiuraruhasuMbhaNu / tahu iMdaggibhUisuya suhyr| suyasatthatthamahattha maNohara / kavilu NAmu dAseru alakkhiu veyacaukta saDaMgaI sikkhiu / kulaviddhaMsaNu jANiu vippaM dujjasabhIeM dhADiu bappeM / gau rayaNaurahu bhalla bhAviuM saJcaiyadiyavareNa pariNAviu / jaMbUdhariNihi hUI suMdari saccabhIma NAmeNa kisoyri| kulaNidiuM karaMtu guNavaMtai varu kulahINu viyANiu kaMtai / ghattA-vara dhaNohe cattau AryaNNivi suyavattau / dAlideM saMtattau tahiM jitAu saMpattau // 25 // saparAhavabhIeNa NamaMsiu tahu payajuvalu teNa olaggiuM kuladUsaNaruhaNIsAsuNhai kavileM purayaNamajjhi pasaMsiu / diNNauM kaMcaNu jettiuM maggiuM / dhaNu Dhoivi Aucchiu sunnhi| pattA-durdama pApoMkA nAza karanevAlA manuSyoMke lie zubhaMkara zrIvijaya, jisake manameM sandehakI kIla utpanna hai, aise amitatejase kahatA hai // 24 // 25 jambUdvIpameM bhAratavarSake magadha dezameM, jisameM nirantara suzAsana hai aise acalagrAmameM dharaNIjaTa nAmakA brAhmaNa thA jo apanI agnilA brAhmaNIke stanoMkA mardana karanevAlA thaa| usake zubha karanevAle indrabhUti aura agnibhUti nAmake putra the, donoM sundara the aura unhoMne zAstroMkA artha mahArtha sunA thaa| usakA kapila nAmakA ajJAta dAsI putra thaa| usane cAroM vedoM aura chahoM aMgoMko sIkha liyaa| viprane use kulakA nAza karanevAlA jAnakara, apayazase Darakara pitAne use nikAla diyaa| vaha ratnapura gyaa| vahAM satyaka nAmaka brAhmaNane use bhalA samajhA aura apanI jambU nAmakI strIse utpanna huI kRzodarI sundara kanyA satyabhAmA byAha dii| usa guNavatI kAntAne kulanindita karma karate hue use jAna liyA ki yaha kulahIna vara hai| ghattA-kevala dhanase rahita hokara pitA dharaNIjaTa apane putrakA samAcAra sunakara dAridrayase pIr3ita hokara vahIM AyA // 25 // 26 ___ apane parAbhavase Dare hue (pola khulaneke bhayase) kapilane nagarake logoMke bIca unakI prazaMsA kii| usane unake caraNa chue aura usane jitanA mAMgA, utanA sonA diyaa| vikaTa karmake 5. A NarAha suhaMkaru / 25.1. A dappeM / 2. AP saccaI / 3. P saccasAmi / 4. AP AyaNNiya /

Page #426
- 60. 27.7 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kahai jaNaNu piyavayaNahiM tuTTha kaMtu tuhAra hoi Na diyavaru siriseNu urasiramaNi bIya aNidiye kAI bhaNijjai tA bihiM ma kaMtii succhAyA kulalaMchaNauM dhariyamajjAyahu ghattA - te kavilu avagaNNiu kakkasa daMDeM tADiu saccaibhAma sai suddha haveSpiNu sardama abhiryegai NAmAriMjaya siriseNe AhAru payacchiu caudaha malaparimukku akucchiu bhAyaNadharaNAiyau sudhammau cahuM vi sukayabIu lai laDUuM semara raMgadala va TTiyaparabalu mahuM ghari dAsIsu Nikkiu | eu bhaNepiNu gaDa soNiyagharu | paDhamasIhaNaMdiya tahu paNaiNi / jAhi rai vidAsi vva gaNijjai / iMdavidaseNa suya jAyA / jaMbUdhUyai sauhiuM rAhu | jaNi caMDAlu va maNiu / / puravarAu NiddhADiu ||26|| 27 thiya uvasamu hiyaullai leprpiNu / Aiya bhikkhahi cAraNa saMjaya / dijjaMtara ghariNIhiM samicchiu / risihi pANivatteNa paDicchiu / saJcayataNayai kiDa suhakammau / bhoyabhUmiparamAu NibaddharaM / kosaMbINayarIsu mahAbalu / 379 5 kAraNa uSNa ucchvAsavAlI bahUne pUchA / usake priya vacanoMse santuSTa hokara pitA kahatA hai ki yaha mere ghara meM nIca dAsIputra thA / tumhArA pati brAhmaNa nahIM hai / aisA kahakara vaha brAhmaNa apane ghara calA gayA / vahA~ nara- ziromaNi zrISeNa rAjA thaa| usakI pahalI patnI siMhananditA thI / dUsarI patnI AnanditA thI, usake viSaya meM kyA kahA jAye ? usase rati bhI dAsIke samAna samajhI jAtI thI / una donoMke kAntise sundara indrasena aura upendrasena nAmake putra hue / jambUkI kanyAne maryAdAko dhAraNa karanevAle rAjAse kulakalaMkakI bAta kahI / 10 ghattA - rAjAne usakA apamAna kiyA, logoM meM vaha caNDAlakI taraha samajhA gayA / kaThora daNDa pratAr3ita use usa pravarapurase nikAla diyA gayA ||26|| 27 satI satyabhAmA zuddha hokara apane manameM zAntabhAva dhAraNa kara rahane lagI / saMyamadhArI amitagati aura arijaya nAmake do cAraNa muni AhArake lie Aye / zroSeNa rAjAne unheM AhAra diyA, dete hue usakA donoM patniyoMne samarthana kiyA, caudaha prakArake maloMse mukta aura akutsita usa AhArako muniyoMne apane hAtharUpI pAtrase svIkAra kara liyaa| baratana Adi rakhane kA jo sudharma hai, vaha sukarma satyaka brAhmaNakI kanyAne kiyA / una cAroMne puNyarUpI bIjako prApta kiyA aura bhogabhUmikI parama AyukA bandha kara liyaa| kauzAmbI nagaromeM, jisane yuddhake 26. 1. AP ema / 2. P anaMdiya / 3. P sAhiyauM / 4. A teNa vi khalu / 27. 1. AP saccabhAva / 2. AP eppiNu / 3. A sadaNe but records a : sarvANi vA / 4. AP amiyagaya / 5. AP samaraMgaNaM /

Page #427
380 10 5 sirimaidevihi uyaruppaNNI dujjaNa maNa isAriya sallahu samauM vahulliyAi gayagAmiNa sAtamai uviMda rattI dhAiya paharaNapANi sasaMdaNa kaha va NivArahuM be viNa sakkiu rajju sahu sadehu mAivi rAyANIu teNa ji marge gara ve mahiyala NivaDepiNu dhAdaiDi pugvabhAyaMtari cattAri vi ajjaiM saMjAyaI jAye Nibbharu pemara sillauM hUI muNivaradANeM diya mahApurANa pattA - NaMdaNavaNi zivasaMtahiM kAraNitAhi ajuttauM [ 60. 27. 8 teM sirikaMta nAma suya diNNI / siriseNaM garuhahu purimillahu / avara pavara saMpesiya kAmiNi / moheM mayaroheNa va mattI / do rocitaM tahiM // bihiM mijuj ADhattaraM ||27|| 28 siriseNeM avaloiya NaMdaNa | ravai dUmi citti camakkiu / visa selidhagaMdhu agghAivi / diyadhIyatiM tiha NAsageM / maliyanayaNa tetthu marepiNu / uttarakuruhi subhoyaNiraMtari / chaNusahasa pamANiyakAyaI / sIdiya mihuNullauM / baMbhaNi bhAmiNi purirsa aNidiya / prAMgaNa meM zatrudalakA saMhAra kiyA hai aisA mahAbala nAmakA rAjA thA / usake apanI zrImatI nAmakI devIke udarase utpanna zrIkAntA nAmakI putrI thI / durjanoM ke manameM zalya utpanna karanevAle zrISeNake pahale putra indrasena se usakA vivAha kara diyA / usa bahUke sAtha eka aura gajagAminI (anantamati ) strI bhejI gayI / vaha anantamati upendrasena meM anurakta ho gayI, mohake kAraNa vaha madirA samUhake samAna matavAlI ho uThI / ghattA - nandanavana meM nivAsa karate hue, doSa aura krodhakA vicAra karate hue una donoM ke bIca usake kAraNa ayukta yuddha prArambha ho gayA ||27|| 28 hAtha meM hathiyAra lekara rathasahita donoM bhAI dor3e / zrISeNane putroMko dekhA, vaha una donoM ko kisI bhI prakAra manA nahIM kara skaa| rAjA manameM duHkhI huA aura Azcarya meM par3a gayA / rAjya, apanA zarIra aura sneha chor3akara tathA viSakamala puSpakI gandhako sa~ghakara, rAniyA~ bhI usI mArgase, aura usI prakAra brAhmaNakanyA bhI nAkake agrabhAgase ( sU~ghakara ) bhArI vedanAse dharatItalapara girakara aura banda kiye hue netroMse marakara dhAtakIkhaNDakI pUrvadizA meM sundara bhogoMse nirantara uttara kurumeM zreSTha loga utpanna hue / unake zarIrakA pramANa chaha hajAra dhanuSa thA / rAjA zrISeNa aura siMhananditAkA jor3A utpanna huA jo premase rasamaya aura pUrNa thA / brAhmaNI satyabhAmA strI huI aura rAnI AnanditA puruSa / 6. AP puvvilahu | 28. 1. PdegseleM / 2. A rAyANiyau ji teNa ji / 3. A garaDaveya; P garaveeM / 4. A sulaliyaNitari / 5. A jo bhirapemma / 6. AP rAya / 7. A bhAvini / 8. AP purisu /

Page #428
-60. 29. 13] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 381 ghattA-jujhaMtahaM duvvArahaM dohaM mi rAyakumArahaM // aMtari thiu vijAharu NAi giriMdahaM jalaharu // 28 // 29 pabhaNai jiNakamakamaledidiru jujjheu phullahiM vi asuMdaru / kiM puNu paharaNehiM pihiya kahi sattisellalaMgelacalacakkahiM / taM NisuNivi bhaNaMti te bhAyara ke tumhaI pddisehkyaayr| akkhai kheyaru divai vAyai dhAdaIsaMDahu surdisibhaayi| maMdarapuvAsai suhavAsai khlvirhiypukkhlvidesi| tahiM rayayAyali dAhiNaseDhihi AiJcAhaNayari gau ruuddhihi| khayaru sukuMDali raMbhasamANI amiyaseNa NAmeM tahu raannii| maNikuMDali hara tahiM saMbhUyau atthu va sukaikaha hi jaNaNUyau / pravairi puMDarikkiNi gau tettahi amiyappahu jiNapuMgamu jettahi / pucchiu so maI NiyayabhavAvali kahai bhaDArau samayasamiyakali / pukkharadIvi varuNasurasiharihi putvadisahi hayasoyahi Nayarihi / ghattA-rUveM NaM mayaraddhau mahivai tahiM cakkacau / / __ kaNayamAla pIvarathaNi tahu vallaha sImaMtiNi / / 29 / / pattA-lar3ate hue una donoM rAjakumArake bIca eka vidyAdhara Akara sthita ho gyaa| mAno pahAr3oMke bIca, Akara megha sthita ho gayA ho // 28 // 29 jinabhagavAnke caraNakamaloMkA bhramara vaha vidyAdhara kahatA hai ki phUloMse lar3anA bhI burA hai| phira sUryako AcchAdita kara denevAle zakti zaila hala aura calacakra astroMse lar3anekA to kyA kahanA ? yaha sunakara una donoM bhAiyoMne kahA ki manA karane meM Adara rakhanevAle tuma kauna ho? taba vidyAdhara divyavANImeM kahatA hai ki dhAtakokhaNDakI pUrva dizAmeM mandarAcalakI zubha pUrva dizAmeM duSToMse rahita puSkalAvatI deza hai / vahA~ vijayA parvatakI dakSiNa zreNI meM Aditya nagarake nAmase prasiddha nagara hai| usameM sukuNDalI nAmakA vidyAdhara thA aura amRtasenA nAmakI rambhAke samAna usakI rAnI thii| usase utpanna maiM maNikuNDala hU~, ThIka usI prakAra jisa prakAra sukavikI kathAke logoMke dvArA saMstuta artha / vahA~se maiM vizAla puNDarIkiNI nagara gayA ki jahA~para amRtaprabha jinazreSTha the| maiMne unase apanI bhavAvali puuchii| siddhAntake jJAnase jinhoMne pApako zAnta kara diyA hai aise unhoMne batAyA, "puSkara dvIpameM pazcima sumerukI pUrvadizAmeM vItazoka nAmaka ngrmeN| pattA-rUpameM kAmadevake samAna cakradhvaja nAmakA rAjA thaa| kanakamAlA* nAmako usako sthUla stanoMvAlI priya patnI thI / / 29 / / 29.1. A jujjhavvau / 2. P "sela / 3. P veyaru / 4. A sNddi| 5. A sukahakahAhe jaNiyau / 6. A pavarapuMDariMgiNi; P pavarapuMDarikiNi / 7. A samapasamiya / 8. P kaNayaddhau / * knkmaalikaa|

Page #429
1 382 5 10 kaNayalayA sararuhalaya NAmeM dhI beNi tohi mRgaNettau vijjaimaIdevi hi yadummai amiyaseNa kaMtiyahi NaveSpiNu sA gaya saggahu ArAIyahu sura joevi surUveM raMjiya kAle jaMta suraloyahu cu kaNayalayA jalaruhalaya dhIyau iMdaraviMda se paMkayamuha sokkhu asaMkhu suru muMje piNu huI kahiM ma mahAbalakAmiNi mahApurANa 30 Niyekara bhalli ghitta NaM kAmeM / kayalIkaMdala ko malagattau / tAsu ji rAyahu suya pomAvai / kaNayamAla sAvayavau lepiNu / bhoyabhArasaMpINirye jIvahu / pomAvai hUI suralaMjiya / kaNayamAlakuMDali hauM huu / beNi virivi sukamma viNIyau / jAyA raNarAhitaNuruha / suralaMjiya saggAu caaippiNu / dior vivAhitu gayagAmiNi / taM cakkhu vidiTTharaM // dohiM mijujjhu NivArahuM ||30|| 31 ghattA - jaM jiNaNAheM siTThauM hauM Ayau osArahuM kAsu vi ko viNa kiM kira jujjhahu hauM mAyari ciru tumhaI taNayau [ 60.30. 1 bhavasaMsaraNu Na kiMpi vi bujjhahu / hatiyAra paripAliyapeNayaDa / 30 usakI kanakalatA aura padmalatA nAmakI sundara kanyAeM thIM, jo mAno kAmadevake dvArA pheMkI gayI usake hAtha kI bhallikAe~ thIM / usakI donoM kanyAe~ mRganayanI aura kadalI kandala ke samAna komala zarIravAlI thiiN| usI rAjA ( cakradhvaja ) kI vidyutmatI devIse durmatiko nAza karanevAlI padmAvatI nAmakI devI huI / amitasenA nAmakI AryikAko praNAma kara kanakamAlA zrAvaka vrata lekara jisameM bhogoMke bhArase jIva prasanna rahatA hai, aise saudharma svarga meM gayI / devako dekhakara padmAvatI rUpase raMjita ho gayo aura vaha svarga meM dAsI huI / samaya bItanepara svargaloka se cyuta hokara maiM kanakakuNDalI deva huI hU~ / kanakalatA aura padmalatA apane karmase vinIta donoM putriyA~ marakara kamalamukha indrasena aura upendrasena ke nAmase ratnapurake rAjAkI putra huI haiM / bahuta samaya taka asaMkhya sukhakA bhoga kara, vaha devadAsI svargase cyuta hokara kahIM anantamatI nAmakI vezyA huI / aura vaha gajagAminI tumheM vivAha meM dI gayI / ghattA -- jo kucha jinanAthane kahA thA, use maiMne Aja yahA~ pratyakSa dekha liyA / Aja maiM tuma donoM ko yuddha se manA karane aura alaga karane AyA hU~ ||30|| 31 koI kisI se kucha bhI yuddha na kare, saMhArake paribhramaNako kyA kucha bhI nahIM samajhate / maiM 30. 1. A Nivakara / 2. A taho migaM ; P tAhi migaM / 3 AP vijjamaI / 4. AP jIyahu / 5. AP saveM / 6. A cueppiNu / 31. 1. A pAliyaviNayau /

Page #430
383 -60. 32. 6 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita devattaNu mANivi NarajAyA kiM paharaha uggaamiyghaayaa| taM NisuNivi kumAra hayachammahu tara carevi payamUli sudhammahu / gaya mokkhaha Nikkhaviyaraohaha aTramahAgaNavirahayasohaha / jo siriseNu puNu vi jo kuruNaru paDhamakappi so jAu varAmaru / siripahu surahari NaM sasaharapaha huya hariNaMdiyaja vijjuppaiha / kurumaNuyattaNu mANivi bahumehu devi aNi diya divi vimalappahu / suru hUI puNu baMbhaNi vayasaha saccabhAma tahu kaMta sasippaha / ghattA-jo siriseNu mahAiu kuruNaru suru saggAiu / / so evahiM tuhuM jAyau amiyateu khagarAyau // 31 / / jA sA sai paMcANaNaNaMdiya sA joippaha ghariNi aNiMdiya / puNu hUI sirivijau viyANahi sottiNi saccabhAma ahiNANahi / jA sA dhuvu sutAra sasa terI surnnrvishrhiyyviyaarii| kavilu suiru hiMDivi saMsArai bhUyaramaNakANaNi bhayagArai / paviulaairAvayaNaitIrai kosiyatAvasamuttasarIrai / cavalaveyatavasiNiyai jaNiyau so mayasiMgu NAma suu bhaNiyau / pUrvajanmako premakA paripAlana karanevAlI tumhArI mA~ huuN| tuma devatvakA bhoga kara manuSya rUpameM janme ho| ghAta uThAye hue prahAra kyoM karate ho?" yaha sunakara donoM kumAra krodhakA nAza karanevAle sudharmA munike caraNamUlameM tapakA AcaraNa kara, jisameM pApoMke samUhakA kSaya ho gayA hai aura jisameM ATha mahAgaNoMkI zobhA hai aise mokSa cale gye| jo zrISaNa thA aura jo karunara huA thA vaha prathama svargameM zreSTha deva huA-zrIprabha nAmaka vimAnameM zrIprabha naamkaa| siMhananditA nAmako rAnI usI svargameM vidyutprabha deva huii| kuru bhogabhUmike sukhoMko mAnakara atyadhika tejavAlI devI aninditA svargameM vimalaprabha nAmakA deva huii| vratoMko sahate hue brAhmaNI satyabhAmA zaziprabhA ( zuklaprabhA ) nAmakI usako devI huii| pattA-jo AdaraNIya zrISeNa thA, kurunara aura deva, vaha svargase Akara isa samaya tuma amitateja nAmaka vidyAdhara rAjA hue ho // 31 // 32 jo satI siMhananditA thI vaha jyotiprabhA nAmakI tumhArI gRhiNI hai| aura jo aninditA thI vaha zrIvijaya huI, yaha jaano| aura jo satyabhAmA brAhmaNI thI, use tuma sura, nara aura viSadharoMkA hRdaya vidArita karanevAlI tumhArI bahana sutArA nizcita rUpase phcaano| vaha purAnA kapila saMsArameM lambe samaya taka paribhramaNa kara bhayaMkara bhUtaramaNa kAnanameM vizAla airAvatI nadIke kinAre jisake zarIrakA bhoga kauzika tapasvIne kiyA hai, aisI capalavegA nAmaka 2. AP mANavi / 3. A kumArayachammahu / 4. P vijjApaha / 5. A bhsuhu| 6. AP baMbhaNi puNu / 7. saccabhAva / 32. 1. AP saccabhAva / 2. P ramaNi kANaNi /

Page #431
384 mahApurANa [60. 32.7teNa tavaMta kAmaviluddhauM khayaru Nievi NiyANu NibaddhauM / jAyau suu Asuriyahi taruNihi asaNighosu rattau ciragharaNihi / piu NiyavijjAvihaveM mohivi Niya kaMcaNavimANi Arohivi / pabhaNai tijagaNAhu Na rusijjai. amiyateya jIvahaM khama kijji| NisuNi NisuNi kiM bahuyai vattaI Navamai jammatari saMpattai / ghatA-dhuMva paMcamu cakkesara iha solahamu jiNesaru / __ bharahi rAya tuhuM hosahi pupphadaMtasiri lesahi // 32 // 10 mahApurANe visaTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmavvamarahANumaNNie mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve saMtigAhamavAvalivaNaNaM NAma sahimo paricchebho samatto // 6 // tapasvinIse utpanna huA mRgazRMga nAmakA putra kahA gyaa| tapa karate hue usane vidyAdharako dekhakara kAmase lubdha nidAna baaNdhaa| vaha AsurI nAmakI strIse utpanna huA aura apanI purAnI strImeM anurakta huaa| priya zrIvijayako apanI vidyAke vibhavase mohita kara aura svarNavimAnameM car3hAkara use le gyaa| trijaga svAmI kahate haiM ki he amitateja, krodha nahIM karanA caahie| jIvoMko kSamA karanA caahie| suno-suno, bahuta kahanese kyA? nauvAM janmAntara prApta karanepara pattA-nizcayase tuma pA~caveM cakravartI aura yahAM solahaveM tIrthaMkara hoge| tuma bharatakSetrake rAjA aura mokSalakSmI prApta karoge // 32 / / isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA zAntinAtha bhavAvali varNana nAmakA sAThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 10 // 3. P Asurihi / 4. AP ciru ghrinnihi| 5. A thiu Niya'; P piu mayaM / 6. P battai / 7. A dhruva / 8. A rAu /

Page #432
saMdhi 61 so asaNighosu Asuriyasiri devi sutAra sayaMpaha vi // paMvaiyaI NisuNivi jiNavayaNu jiNu paNaveppiNu tijagaravi ||dhruvk| sirivijayake mAruyaveeM vau ujjAliu gharu beNi vi jaNa surakarikaramuu Niru Niravajau uttamasattI NahayalagAmiNi jalasihithaMbhaNi aMdhIkaraNI vissapavesiNi appaDigAmiNi pAsa vimoyaNi balaNikkhevaNi nniggysNke| apamiyateeM / posahu pAliu / gaya te sajjaNa / ravi kittiisuu| sAhai vijau / clpnnnnttii| icchiyarUviNi / vaMdhaNi ruMbhaNi / phraavrnnii| avi AvesiNi / vivihapalAviNi / gahaNIroyaNi / caMDapahAvaNi / sandhi 61 vaha azanighoSa, AsurIdevI, sutAra aura svayaMprabhA bhI trijaga sUrya jinavarako praNAma kara aura jinavacanoMko sunakara pravajita ho gye| zaMkAoMse dUra, vAyuke samAna vega aura aparimita tejavAle zrIvijayane vratakA udyApana kiyA, proSadhopavAsakA pAlana kiyaa| ve donoM (zrovijaya aura amitateja) hI sajjana ghara gye| airAvatako sUMDake samAna hAthoMvAlA, arkakIrtikA putra amitateja atyanta niravadya vidyAe~ siddha karatA hai| uttama zakti, calaprajJapti, AkAzagAminI, kAmarUpiNI, jalastambhinI, agnistambhinI, bandhino, ruMbhanI, andhIkariNI, prahArAvaraNI, vizvapravezinI aura AvezinI, apratigAminI, vividhapralApinI, pAzavimocinI, grahanirodhinI, balanikSepiNI, caNDaprabhAvinI, 1. 1. AP pAvaiyaI / 2. P NisuNavi / 3. AP bhiNi / 4. APdegNiraMbhaNi / 5. A paharAdharaNI / 6. K records ap: cala iti pAThe cplaa| 7. AP'pahAviNi /

Page #433
386 mahApurANa [61. 1. 17paharaNi mohaNi jaMbhaNi paaddnni| avara pahAvai sai pvirlgi| bhImAvattaNi ' pvrpvttnni| puNu lahukAriNi bhuumiviyornni| rohiNi maNajava devi mhaajv| caMDANilaja Niru caMcalajava / bahuluppAyaNi sattuNivAriNi / akkharasaMkula khalagala sNkhl| mAyAbahuI pnnnnlehuui| himaveyAlI sihiyaalii| mokkalavAlI clcNddaalii| alisAmaMgI sirimaayNgii| iya varavijahiM NahayarapujahiM / uhaseDhIsaru huu prmesru| aNNahi vAsari teNe snnesri| damavaraNAmahu nnijiykaamhu| puNNuppAyaNu diNNau bhoynnu| ghattA-teM cAraNadipaNe bhoyaNeNa IMha ratti ji saMbhaviu phalu // suraravu duMduhisaru vasuvarisu mehahiM vuTThau surehijalu // 1 // 35 prahariNI, mohinI, jambhanI, pAtanI aura prabhAvatI, praviralagati, bhImAvartanI, prabalapravartanI, phira laghukAriNI, bhUmividAriNI, rohiNI manovegA, caNDavegA, agnivegA, bahulopinI, zatrunivAriNI, akSarasaMkulA, duSTagalazRMkhalA, mAyAbahvI, parNaladhvI, himavetAlI, zikhIvetAlI, makta AlApinI, calacANDAlI aura bhramara-zyAmAMgI. isa prakAra vidyAdharoMke dvArA pUjita ina vara vidyAoMke dvArA vaha donoM zreNiyoMkA paramezvara ho gyaa| Aditya sahita dUsare dina ( ravivArake dina ) usane kAmako jItanevAle damavara muniko puNyako utpanna karanevAlA bhojana diyaa| ghattA-una cAraNa muniko diye gaye bhojanase isI janmameM phala prApta huaa| devadhvani, dundubhisvara, dhanavRSTi aura meghoMke dvArA surabhita jalakI varSA // 1 // 8. A bhaMDaNi pADaNi; PbaMdhaNi pANi / 9. AP degviyAriNi / 10. A caMDAlinijava / 11. mAyApahaI; K mAyavahai but corrects it to mAyA / 12. P paNNai lhii| 13. A teNa Naresari / 14. A iha ratta ji / 15. A suha jalu / mAyAvidhAri / paNa lahaI hAlibhijana

Page #434
-61. 2. 19 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 2 NAmaNa sAvasaru | sAhU pAsamma | sirivijayarAeNa | vaNaharaNakammAIM | dAijjamalaNAraM / saNiyANamaraNAI | rabhavavilAsAI | harigIhiNAI | kayaNarayagamaNAI | amaragurudeva guru mohavAsammi tahiM amiyateraNa NiyatAyajammAI silakhaMbhadalaNAI tavacaraNakaraNAI suraloyavAsAI pakkhimahaNAI siriramaNiramaNAI jasaikaMtiphuraNAI risiNA kahiyA dohipi suvayAI sirivijau tahaMtu puNu kAlamANa viulamai vimalamai NAUNa mAsAu raviteya siriyatta yiyitaNubhUya " donhaM pi haviUNa asurAricariyAI / soUNa gahiyAI / amayAI suyAI / maNimaha parimANeNa / tu / NamiUNa paramajai / mottUNa mAsAu | rAI vadalaNetta / kaMdaSpasamarUya | kulamaggi thaviUNa | 387 10 2 kisI eka dina avasara pAkara amaraguru aura devaguru nAmake muniyoMke mohapAzakA nAza karanevAle sAmIpyameM una amitateja aura zrIvijayane apane pitAke janmoM, vanaharaNa karmoM ( zilAkhambhako cUrNa karanA, zatruoMkA mAnamardana karanA, tapazcaraNa karanA, nidAnapUrvaka maranA, suraloka meM nivAsa karanA, manuSyabhavake vilAsa, pratipakSoMkA mathana, azvamIvakA nidhana, zrIramaNIse ramaNa, narakake lie gamana karanA, yaza aura kAntikA sphuraNa, asura zatruke carita) muninAthake, dvArA kathanako sunakara suvratoM aura amita dayAoMko grahaNa kara liyA / tRSNAse Akula zrIvijaya manameM kRSNatva ( nArAyaNatva ) ko mahattva detA hai / vimalamati aura vipulamati paramamuniyoMko namaskAra kara, apanI Ayu eka mAhako jAnakara, lakSmIkA AsvAda (bhoga) chor3akara, kamaladalake netroMvAle raviteja aura zrIdatta nAmaka apane kAmadeva ke samAna apane-apane putroMkA abhiSeka kara, 2. 1. A divvaguru / 2. A NAmeNa / 3. P adds after this : jasakittipuriyAi, asurAricariyAI, which in our text is line 10 below / 4. A jasakittiphuriyAI / 5. A sadayAI; A adds after this: bhavabhAvakhamiyAI; K also writes it but scores it off / 6. A parivuDDhamANeNa; P parivaDDhamANeNa / 7. AP NaviUNa / 8. AP dohi pi / 9. A NaviUNa / 15

Page #435
388 mahApurANa [ 61. 2. 20caMdaNavaNaMtammi NaMdaNamuNI jammi / 20 Nimmukkakammammi peIsa rivi lahu tammi / ghattA-ahisiMcivi pujivi paramajiNu vaMdivi bhattisa maigyaviu / / / AhAru sarIru vi pariharivi bihiM mi parattu ji ciMtaviuM // 2 // jaM NiyaparapesaNasuNiravekkhu jaM dhorasarAyakasAyasamaNu terahamai kappi maNohirAmi huu amiyateu ravicUlu deu maNicUlu NAmu sirivijau tetthu ko vaNNai tAhaM mahApahAu kAleNa jaMbudIvaMtarAli vacchAvaidesi pahAyarIhi NIsesakalAla u maNuyayaMdu tahu devi hi deu vasuMdharIhi AveppiNu NaMdAvattaNAhu jaM NiNNAsiyabhavabaMdhadukkhu / taM kayauM tehiM pAovamaraNu / suraNaMdiya gaMdAvattadhAmi / satthiu NAmeM avaru vi Nikeu / suravaru jAyau lakkhaNapasatthu / te be vi vIsasAyarasamAu | iha putvavideha ramAvisAli / Nayarihi vaNakIliyakiMNarIhi / NAmeNa thimiyasAyaru NariMdu / ravicUlu gambhi thiu suMdarIhi / avarAiu huu thirathorabAhu / 10 kulamArgameM ( rAjagaddI ) para sthApita kara, jisa candanavanameM nandanamuni the usameM praveza kara, nirmuktakarma usake pAsa zIghra ghattA-bhaktise prApya jina bhagavAnkA abhiSeka, pUjA aura vandanA kara, AhAra aura zarIrakA tyAga kara donoMne paratva (zreSTha tattva ) kA cintana kiyA / / 2 / / jo apane parAye prayojanase nirapekSa haiM, jisane saMsArake bandha aura duHkhakA nAza kara diyA hai, jisameM ghora kaSAyakA zamana hai, unhoMne aisA prAyopamaraNa kiyaa| sundara terahaveM svargameM, devoMke dvArA Anandita nandAvataM vimAnameM amitateja ravicUladeva huaa| vahAM eka aura svastika nAmaka vimAna thA, zrIvijaya usameM lakSaNoMse prazasta maNicUla deva huaa| unake prabhAvakA varNana kona kara sakatA hai| ve donoM bIsa sAgarakI AyuvAle the| samaya honepara jambUdvIpake lakSmIse vizAla pUrva videhameM vatsakAvatI dezakI jisake vanameM kinnariyAM krIr3A karatI haiM, nagarImeM manuSyazreSTha samasta kalAoMkA ghara stamitasAgara nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI devI sundarI vasundharAke garbha meM vaha deva Akara sthita ho gyaa| nandAvarta vimAnakA vaha svAmI aparAjita nAmase sthira aura sthUla bA~hoMvAlA putra huaa| 10. paisaravi / 11. P samugdhaviu / 3. 1. A pAvogamaraNa; PpAovagamaraNa / 2. A pahAvarIhi / 3. amiyasAyaru; P timiyasAyara /

Page #436
389 -61.5.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-maNicUlu vi satthiyasureharahu NivaDivi huu aNumaitaNau / so sUhau sommu sulekkhaNau vaNe jiyaNIlaMjaNau // 3 // paradujau kesau maNi gaNevi kokkiu aNaMtavIriu bhaNevi / paDhamahu viraeppiNu paTTabaMdhu lahuyahu Dhoivi juvarAyaciMdhu / siMhAsaNu chattaI pariharevi NimmohabhAvabhAvaNau levi / arahatahu avicitiyapahAsu piu saraNu paiThu sayaMpahAsu / avaloivi katthai NAyarAu siritaNhai marivi phaNiMdu jAu / puri suhaM vasaMti te be vi bhAi NaDi babvari aNNeka vi cilaai| NaJcaMti tAu te tahiM NiyaMti jA tAma hArahimahAsakaMti / Ayau NArau diggayajase hiM saMmANiu u rsprvsehiN| ghattA-maNi rosu huyAsaNu pajjaliu sahahuM Na sakiu cailiyagahi // so jaMtu Na keNa vi dilu tarhi pavaNu caDulu ullali u jahi // 4 // 10 gau rUsivi sivamaMdirapurAsu damiyArihi vijjAharaNivAsu / vajjariu teNa rayaNAI kAsu paI mellivi ko mahiyali mahIsu / vavaricilAiNAmAliyAu NaccaNiu doNi varabAliyAu / ghatA-maNicUla deva bhI svastika vimAnase cyuta hokara anumatikA putra huaa| vaha subhaga saumya sulakSaNa raMgameM nIla aura aMjana parvatako jItanevAlA thA // 3 // manameM balabhadrako zatruoMke dvArA ajeya samajhakara use anantavIrya kahakara pukArA gyaa| pahaleko paTTa bAMdhakara aura choTeko yuvarAjake cihna dekara siMhAsana aura chatra chor3akara nirmoha bhAvanAkA cintana karate hue vaha acintanIya prabhAvavAle svayaMprabha arahanta kI zaraNa meM gyaa| kahIMpara nAgarAjako dekhakara lakSmIkI kAmanAse marakara vaha dharaNendra huaa| ve donoM bhAI usa nagarImeM sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| unakI barbarI aura kilAto nAmakI do nartakiyAM thiiN| jaba ve donoM nAca rahI thI aura ve donoM dekha rahe the tabhI hAra hima aura hAsyake samAna kAntivAle zrI nArada muni aaye| diggajoMke samAna yazavAle rasake vazIbhUta ( nATyarasa ) una donoMke dvArA unakA sammAna nahIM kiyA gyaa| pattA-unake mana meM krodhakI jvAlA bhar3aka utthii| ve use sahana nahIM kara sake, AkAzameM jAte hue unheM koI nahIM dekha skaa| pavanakI taraha caMcala ve AkAzameM uchala gaye // 4 // vaha rUThakara damitAri rAjAke nivAsa zivamandirapura gye| unhoMne vahAM kahA, "ratna kisake pAsa haiM, Apako chor3akara dharatIpara aura kauna rAjA hai ? barbarI aura kilAta nAmakI do 4. A maNicUli / 5. Adegsuravarahu NivaDivi tAhi ji huu taNau / 6. A salakkhaNau / 4. 1. AP sIhAsaNu / 2. A caliyamgahi /

Page #437
390 mahApurANa [ 61. 5.4 pahayaripuri avarAiyahu gehi NaM vijjuliyau acchaMti mehi / beNi vi thaNabhAreM bhaggiyAu lai Naravai tujjhu ji joggiyAu / paTTavahi maMti ANavahi turiuM / rAeNa vi taM Niyacitti dhari / avaloiya maMtimahaMta saMta sahasA saMpesiya buddhivaMta / gaya te vi purihi pahAyarIhi je vallai taNaya vasuMdharIhi / lai tehiM tAhaM uvaiTaThu kajju jai icchaha saMpayaviulu rajju / to NiyaNaDijuyalauM dehu tAma damiyArideu rUsai Na jAma / tA posahaNiyamAlaMkieNa jinnpaaypomsevaapienn| pattA-jiNabhavaNathieNa NarAhiviNa avarAiiNa samaMtiyaNu / Aucchiu dijau tiyarjuyalu ki kijau saha teNa raNu / / 5 / / taM NisuNivi maMti bhaNaMti emva NArIdANeNa ve hoi maliNu thiu ciMtAuru garaNAhu jAma savvau paNNattipahUiyAu khayarAhiu dujau samari deva / taM NisuNivi maveliyaNayaNavayaNu / ciraibhavavijau pattAu tAma / riuvaha cavaMti va sihaiyAu / sundara nartakI bAlAeM prabhAkarI nagarIke rAjA aparAjitake ghara meM isa prakAra haiM, mAno meghoMmeM bijaliyA~ hoN| ve donoM hI stanabhArase bhagna haiM / he rAjA, tuma le lo, ve donoM tumhAre yogya haiN| mantrI bheja do, vaha zIghra le aaye|" rAjAne bhI isa bAtako apane manameM ThAna liyaa| usane apane vidvAn mantraNAmeM mahAn mantriyoMkI ora dekhA aura buddhimAn mantriyoMko bhejaa| ve bhI usa prabhAkarI nagarIke liye gaye, jo vasundharA (dharatI ) ke lie priya thii| zIghra hI unhoMne usase apanA kAma kahA ki yadi tuma sampattise vipula rAjya cAhate ho to apanI donoM nartakiyAM do, ki jisase he deva, rAjA damitAri nArAja na ho| taba proSadhopavAsake niyamase alaMkRta tathA jise jinavarake caraNakamaloMkI sevA priya hai aise usa ghatA-jinamandirameM sthita rAjA aparAjitane apane mantrIgaNase pUchA- "use nartakIyugala de diyA jAye yA yuddha kiyA jAye ?" ||5|| yaha sunakara mantriyoMne isa prakAra kahA-"he deva, vidyAdhara rAjA yuddha meM durjeya hai, lekina nArIdAnase bhI kalaMka lagegA ?" yaha sunakara apanA mukha aura A~kheM banda karake rAjA jaba cintAse vyAkula baiThA thA, taba use pUrva bhavako arjita vidyAeM prApta huii| prajJapti prabhRti sabhI 5. 1. AP jogiyaau| 2. AP aaloiy| 3. A maMtamahaMta / 4. A je piyasuya vasuhavasuMdharI hi; Pje piyasuhavasahi vasuMdharIhi / 5. AP bhavaNi thieNa / 6. P tiyajamala / 6. 1. AP vi / 2. AP mauliyavayaNaNaliNu / 3. AP cirubhava / 4. AP add after this: jaMpati NavaMti saduiyAu, ciru sAmihi dAsattaNu gayAu, ko pahaNahu ko ANaha dharevi /

Page #438
391 -61.7.9 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita vayaNeNa teNa saMtuTu be vi bhAyara NiyamaMtihi rajju devi / gaya sivamaMdiru vitthAraeNa kavaDeM nnddivesaayaarenn| darisiu rAyahu paDihAraeNa jaM saMjuttauM siNgaarenn| dUaiNa kahiu taM eu rAya ko sahai tuhArA visamaghAya / avarAieNa lai diNNu tujjhu kAmiNijuyalullaDaM khINamajhu / ghattA-tA kaDayama uDamaNikuMDalahiM kaMcIdAmahiM bhUsiyau / damiyAre mAyAmANiNiu suisumahuru saMbhAsiyau // 6 // karaNaMgahArabahurasavisaTTu bIyai diNi avaloevi NaTu / vINAjhuNi ghaNathaNa majjhakhAma aduIya dhIya kaNayasiriNAma / appiya tAeM mAyAviNIhiM NADauM sikkhAviya bhAviNIhiM / NaJcaMtihi tehi puNu kAmavesu gAiu aNaMtavIriu garesu / kaNNAi bhaNiuM ko so aNiMdu kiM kiMNaru kiM suru kiM phaNiMdu / kittimarUvAjIvAi vuttu so kumaru thimiryasAyarahu putta / paramesaru pahayaripuriNivAsu avarAiu bhAyaru hoi jaasu| uvamijjai so bhuvaNayali kAsu tA kaNNahi laggau kAmapAsu / sA bhaNai morakekAravAi tahu dasaNu labbhai keme maai| vazIbhUta vidyAeM zatruvadhakI bAta kahatI haiN| isa vacanase ve donoM bhAI santuSTa hue aura apane mantriyoMko rAjya dekara, kapaTase nartakiyoMke AkArako banAkara ve donoM vistArase zivamandira nagara gye| pratihArIne unheM rAjA damitAriko dikhaayaa| zRMgAraka dUtane jo upayukta thA vaha kahA ki he rAjan, tumhArA viSama AghAta kauna sahana kara sakatA hai| lo aparAjitane tumheM kSINa madhyabhAgavAlI donoM nartakiyAM de dii| ghattA-taba kaTaka mukuTa aura maNikuNDaloM tathA kAMcI dAmoMse vibhUSita mAyAvinI nartakiyoMse damitArine madhura vArtAlApa kiyA // 6 // dUsare dina karaNoM, aMgahAroM tathA aneka rasoMse viziSTa nRtyako dekhakara phira apanI vINAke samAna dhvanivAlI madhyakSINA aura saghana stanoMkI advitIya kanakazrI nAmakI kanyA unheM sauMpa dii| una striyoMne use nATaka sikhaayaa| usake nAcate hue kAmarUpa anantavIrya rAjA (gItameM) gAyA gyaa| kanyAne pUchA-yaha kauna rAjA hai-kyA kinnara hai, kyA deva hai yA nAgendra ? vezyAkA kRtrima rUpa banAnevAlI unhoMne kahA ki vaha stimitasAgara rAjAkA putra hai, zatrupurIke nivAsoMko Ahata karanevAlA paramezvara aparAjita jisakA bhAI hai| dharatItalapara usakI upamA kisase do jA sakatI hai| yaha sunakara kanyA kAmabANase Ahata ho gyii| mayUrako kekA vANImeM vaha 5. AP add after this : parimiya ( P paramiya ) jaNehi Nosariya be vi / 6. AP dUyaeNa / 7. 1. A tahiM Aya dhIya / 2. AP puNu tahi / 3. A Naru / 4. timiya / 5. AP kaNhai / 6. P ki Na mAi /

Page #439
392 mahApurANa [61. 7.1010 dUsaha viraha ggijhulakkabhIu dakkhAlahi jAma Na jAi jIu / ghattA-tA kavaDaNaDittaNu avaharivi thiu hari pAyaDu taNu karivi / / joyaMti taruNi NaM sisuhariNi viddhI mayaNe huMkarivi / / 7 / / maNi khuttu kumArihi kAmabANu Arohivi dhayacaMcalu vimANu / Niya suMdari tAyahu kahiya vatta teNa vi pAraMbhiya samarajata / pesiya maMDaliya aNeyabheya sura vijjAhara caMdakkateya / te jitta pitta raNarAieNa haliNA baliNA avarAieNa / sayameva patta tA cAvapANi haNu haNu bhaNaMtu ahimANi dANi / kira beNNi vi sara saMdhaMti jaav| aMtari paiThu daNuyAri tAva / jujjhiya beNNi vi bahupaharaNehiM te kesava paDikesava ghaNehiM / pacchai puNu kittiharahu sueNa mukkau rahaMgu NiThuramueNa / taM leppiNu hariNA tahu ji diNNu viryalaMtaruhiru vacchayalu bhiNNu / 10 riu mArivi kira callaMti jAma payamettu Na calai vimANu tAma / ghattA-tA pekkhaMtahiM sayalau disau samavasaraNu avaloiuM / / haribalahiM bihi mi vibhiyavasahiM NiyavijAmuhaM joiuM ||8|| bolI, "he AdaraNIya, usake darzana kaise ho sakate haiM, use dikhA dIjie ki jabataka asahya virahAgnikI jvAlAse bhIta merA jIva nahIM jaataa|" ghattA-taba nArAyaNa anantavIrya apanA kRtrima naTatva choDakara tathA prAkRta zarIra dhAraNa kara sthita ho gaye / use dekhakara vaha taruNI huM karake kAmase isa prakAra viddha ho gayo mAno taruNa hariNI viddha ho gayI ho // 7 // kumArIke mana meM kAmabANa laga gyaa| dhvajoMse caMcala vimAnameM baiThAkara kumArI sundarI le jAyI gyii| pitAko yaha samAcAra diyA gyaa| usane yuddhayAtrA prArambha kii| usane aneka prakArake mANDalIka tathA sUrya-candrake samAna tejavAle deva vidyAdhara bheje / unheM jItakara yuddhazobhI balabhadra aparAjita aura nArAyaNa anantavIyane bhagA diyaa| taba vaha abhimAnI dAnI hAthameM dhanuSa lekara svayaM 'mAro-mAro' kahatA huA pahuMcA / jabataka ve donoM apane saroMkA sandhAna kareM tabataka dAnavoMkA zatru damitAri bIca meM A gyaa| ve nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa saghana pracura zastroMse ldd'e| parantu bAdameM kIrtidharake putra kaThora bhujAoMvAle damitArine cakra pheNkaa| use jhelakara nArAyaNa anantavIryane usIpara calA diyaa| jisase rakta gira rahA hai, aisA usakA vakSaHsthala bhinna ho gayA / zatruko mArakara jaise hI ve donoM calate haiM, eka paga bhI unakA vimAna nahIM cala paataa| pattA-taba saba dizAoM meM dekhate hue unhoMne samavazaraNa dekhaa| vismayake vazIbhUta hokara nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa apanI vidyAoMke mukha dekhane lage // 8 // 8. 1. AP vivANu / 2. AP hariNA / 3. A ahimANadANi; P ahimANakhANi / 4. A NiggaMtaruhiru / 5. AP payametta vivANu Na calai tAma / 6. AP vibhaya /

Page #440
-61. 10.5] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 393 sA bhaNai mahApahu vijayakaMkhu hotau sivamaMdiri kaNayapuMkhu / tahu taNau taNau kittiharu rAu eyahu damiyArihi hoi tAu / saMtiyarahu sIsu muevi rAu thiu varisamettu parimukkakAu / acchai bho kevali jAhaM ehU bhattii vaMdahuM vosaTTadehu / tA samvaiM bhavaI tahiM gayAI vaMdeppiNu prmppypyaaii| lAyaNNavaNNaNijjiyasirIi Aucchiu cAmIyarasirIi / bhaNu devadeva NiyajaNaNamaraNu maI diTThau kiM suhisoyakaraNu / taM suNivi kahai samasattumittu muvaNattayaNavarAIvamittu / dhattA-iha dIvi bharahi saMkhauravari vaNi devilu cakkalathaNiya // baMdhusiri ghariNi guNagaNaNilaya suya siridatta tAi jaNiya // 9 // 10 10 puNu kuMTi' paMgu aNNeka dINa aNNeka bahira Nau suNai vAya aNNekka ekkaloyaNiya jAya lahubahiNi karuNe tosiyAu vaNi saMkhamahIhari sIlabAhu. jillakkhaNa hUI hatthahINa / khujjI aNNeka vimukkachAya / piu muu kAleM gaya marivi mAya / cha vi eyau paI ghari posiyAu / avaloiTa samvasaMku sAhu / taba vijayA kahatI hai ki zivamandira nagarakI vijayakA abhilASI rAjA mahAprabhu kanakapuMkha thaa| usakA putra kIrtidhara rAjA hai, isa damitArikA vaha pitA hai| yaha rAjya chor3akara zAntikara munike ziSya hokara, eka varSa taka kAyotsargase sthita rahe haiN| are kAyotsargameM sthita vaha kevalI haiN| jAo aura bhaktise inakI vandanA kro| taba saba bhavya vahAM gaye / paramAtmAke caraNoMkI vandanA kara saundarya aura rUpameM lakSmIko parAjita karanevAlI svarNazrIne pUchA-'he devadeva batAie, maiMne sudhojanoMke zokakA kAraNa apane pitAkA maraNa kyoM dekhaa|" yaha sunakara zatrumitrameM samAna bhAva rakhanevAle bole pattA-isa dvIpake bharata kSetrameM zaMkhapura nagarameM devila nAmakA vaNik thaa| usakI gola stanoMvAlI bandhuzrI nAmakI patnI thii| usane guNasamUhako ghara zrIdattA nAmakI kanyAko janma diyA // 2 // phira baunI la~gar3I eka aura dona lakSaNazUnya aura hAthase hIna huii| eka aura baharI thI, jo bAta nahIM sanatI thii| eka aura kAntise rahita. bAta nahIM sanatI thii| eka dasarI eka AMkhavAlI kanyA utpanna huii| pitA mara gayA aura samaya Anepara mAtA bhI marakara calI gyii| karuNAse paripUrNa hokara tumane ina chahoM kanyAoMkA gharapara pAlana-poSaNa kiyaa| vana meM zaMkhaparvata 9. 1. AP damayArihi / 2. AP kevali bho / 3. AP bhaNai / 4. A bharaha / 10. 1. A kuMTa; P kuTTi / 2. AP sacchavi / 3. A saccajasaMka /

Page #441
394 10 5 mahApurANa pAliya ahiMsa vayaNeNa tAsu diNNauM sunvayakhaMtiyahi dANu sammattAbhAve kayaDa bAli sohammasaggi sAmaNNadevi hUI damiyArihi taNiya putti rudra dharmeo vAsu / AhAravamaNi vidigicheThANu / mopa jaNu jammajAli / hoya mANusa dehu levi / jaM diTThI pidupavitti / ghattA - taM vayaiNIvamaNaviniMdaNahu phalu paI sui amu~huMjiyaraM // hiyaullauM jaNaNahu raNi vaDiu diTThauM ruhireM maMDiyaDaM // 10 // 11 taM NisuNivi hari bala NiyagharAsu goviMdata kaikAma gheNu rijasuya taM tahu pahuMNa deta kaMcaNasiriyahi saMraMbhagADha AveSpiNu cavalAuhakarehiM soyariMga daDdu sarIra rukkhu bala kesava patthivi gaya kumAri supahahi pAsi thiya saMjameNa [ 61.10.6 kaNNa levi paripurAsu / sivamaMdiru gayau anaMtaseNu / karavAlahiM sUlahiM uttharaMti / bhAra sughosa vara vijjadADha | beva hi harihalaha rehiM / asati sabaMdhavapalayadukkhu / jiNu Navivi sapahu NANadhAri / gaNaNihi saMtihi kahieM kameNa / para zIlabAhu aura sarvajazAMka sAdhuke darzana kiye| unake upadezase usane ahiMsA dharmakA pAlana kiyA / tathA eka aura dharmacakra upavAsa kiyA / suvratA nAmaka ArthikAko dAna diyaa| usane AhArako vamana kara diyA ( lekina ) samyaktvake abhAva meM (AryikA ke dvArA) AhAravamanako usa bAlAne ghRNAkA sthAna mAnA / jana mohake kAraNa janmajAla meM par3ate haiM / saudharma svarga meM sAmAnya devI hokara, vahA~se marakara manuSya zarIra dhAraNa kara vaha damitArikI putrI huI aura isalie pitAke vinAzake kAraNa duHkha pravRtti usane dekhii| ghattA - usa AryA suvratAke vamanakI nindAkA phala usane bhogA / aura yuddha meM mAre gaye apane pitAko raktase sanA huA dekhA || 10|| 11 yaha sunakara balabhadra aura nArAyaNa kanyAko lekara apane ghara prabhAkarIpurIke lie cale gaye / govindaputra, kaviyoMke lie kAmadhenu anantasena zivamandira ke lie gayA / lekina zatruputroM (sughoSa aura vidyuSTra ) ne use nagara meM praveza nahIM karane diyA / ve talavAroM aura zUloM ko lekara uchala par3e / hiMsA ke saMkalpase dRr3ha donoM kanakazrI zreSTha bhAI the / taba apane hAthoM meM caMcala Ayudha liye hue una donoM ( balabhadra aura nArAyaNa ) ne una donoM ko mAra DAlA / usa ( kanakazrI) kA zarIrarUpI vRkSa zokakI Agase jalakara khAka ho gayA / sambandhiyoMke vinAzakA duHkha nahIM saha sakane ke kAraNa balabhadra aura nArAyaNase prArthanA kara ( anumati lekara ) kanakazrI jJAnadhArI svayaMprabha muniko praNAma kara upadiSTa krama aura saMyama ke sAtha zAnta suprabhA AryikA ke 4. K dhammu / 5. AP vijigicha / 6. A teM vaiNIva ; P taM vaiva / 7. AP aNuhujiuM / 8. AP raMjiyauM / 11. 1. AP pahayarapurAsu /

Page #442
395 -61. 12. 11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sohammi amaru hUI marevi ettahi mahi cakke vasi karevi / khaga mANeva dANava jiNivi samari NArAyaNa sIri paiTTha nnyri| ghattA-balae vijayAsuMdarihi hUI suya NAmeM sumai // kaMkellipallavArattakara pADalapillayamaMdagai / / 11 / / 12 NiyamiyaduddamamaNavAraNAsu gharu Ayau damavaracAraNAsu / saMpuNNu aNNu diNNauM samidhu paMcaccherau pattI pasircha / diTThI piuNA suya diNNadANa NavajovaNa rUvaM sohamANa / saMNihiyasayaMvaramaMDavaMti desaMtarAyaNararAyakaMti / jovai varu jAkira rahavarattha tAvacchara cavai varaMbarastha / hali dillidilie Na bharahi kAI paI maI mi samgi bhaNiyAiM jaaii| jA putvameva Na lahai Nijamma sA iyarahi akkhai paramadhammu / suNi vihiM mi bhavaMtaru kahami mAi pukkhrvrddhpugvillbhaai| bharahe NaMda urai NaM suriMdu NAmeNa amiyavikamu tahu asthi aNaMtamai tti bhajja varakaivijjA iva jaNamaNoja / dhaNasiri aNaMtasiri tahi suyAu hauM tuhuM beNNi vi sulaliyabhuyAu / pAsa sthita ho gyii| marakara vaha saudharma svarga meM utpanna huii| yahAM dharatIko cakrase jItakara tathA vidyAdhara, manuSya aura dAnavoMko yuddha meM jotakara balabhadra aura nArAyaNa nagarameM praviSTa hue| ghattA-balabhadra aura vijayAsundarIse sumatI nAmakI sundarI huii| azoka pallavoMke samAna Arakta hAthoMvAlI aura bAlahaMsake samAna gativAlI // 11 // 12 - jinhoMne manarUpI durdama gajako vazameM kara liyA hai aise ghara Aye hue damavara cAraNa muniko usane sampUrNa aura samRddha AhAra diyaa| vahAM pAMca Azcarya prApta hue| dAna denevAlI kanyAko pitAne dekhA ki vaha navayauvanavatI aura rUpase zobhita hai| jisameM dezAntarake rAjAoM aura manuSya rAjAoMko kAnti hai, aise usa navanirmita maNDapameM rathavarapara baiThI huI vaha vara dekhatI hai to AkAzameM sthita eka apsarA usase kahatI hai-he kanye, yaha tumheM yAda nahIM A rahA hai ki jo maiMne aura tumane svargameM kahA thA ki jo pahale manuSya-janma nahIM legA vaha dUsarese paramadharma khegaa| he AdaraNIya suno, donoMke janmAntarakA kathana karatA huuN| puSkarArdha dvIpake pUrvabhAgameM bharatakSetrake nandanapurameM surendra ke samAna amitavikrama nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI anantamatI nAmakI bhAryA thI, jo varakaviko vidyAkI taraha logoMke lie sundara thii| usakI maiM aura tuma donoM sundara bhujAoMvAlI dhanazrI aura anantazrI nAmakI kanyAeM thiiN| 2. AP dANava mANava / 3. AP savari / 4. AP NArAiNa / 12. 1. AP saMpakku / 2. A samiTTha / 3. A siTTha / 4. A sarahi / 5. A nRjammu / 6. P NaMda urihi /

Page #443
396 5 10 mahApurANa ghattA - vaNi siddhamahAgiri gaMpi hali NaMdaNamuNivarapayajuyalu // vaMdeSpiNu bra~Da uvavAsatau ciNNauM duzJcaru galiyamalu || 12 || 13 tarhi Ayau katthai tiuraNAhu | amhaI niyaMtu mAreNa mahiu / kAmAuru paDiyAgaDa valevi / NaM haMseM kuvalayamAliyAu / tA diDa te kalattu eMtu / IsA sAvasu viSphuraMtu / bhINa veNuvaNi ghalliyAu / NiviNArse muyAu / ghattA - kaMdu Na mUlu Na phalu Na dalu ahilasiyau u kiM pivaNi / / joIsaru sAsayasiddhiyaru paramajiNesaru dharivi maNi ||13|| vajrjaMgau NAmeM saseharAhu kaMtA kulisamA liNii sahiu gaNiyapuri NiyapaNaiNi thavevi beNNi vi jaNI saMcAliyAu AyAsi jAma dhAvai turaMtu bhattAracittagai saMbharaMtu NikkaruNeM daivuppelliyAu parihariyabhImavaNayarabhayAu haNavamI AhaMDalahu devi meMraipavara kuberaNAri maMdarayali diu cariyatikkhu [ 61.12.12 14 hUI mANusa evi / dIsarajatahi dukkhahAri: dihiseNu NAma paNavevi bhikkhu / ghattA - he sakhI, suno siddhimahAgiri parvatapara jAkara nandana nAmaka munivarake caraNakamaloMko praNAma kara kaThora tathA malanAzaka upavAsataparUpI vrata grahaNa kiyA ||12|| 13 vahA~ candramAke samAna kAntivAlA tripurakA svAmI vajrAMgada nAmakA vidyAdhara rAjA kahIM se AyA / hameM dekhakara vaha kAmase pIr3ita ho utthaa| apanI patnIko apane ghara chor3aneke lie vaha gayA aura kAmAtura vaha zIghra vApasa A gyaa| usane hama donoMko isa prakAra uThA liyA mAno haMsane kuvalayamAlAko uThA liyA ho / jaise hI vaha AkAza meM daur3A ki usane turanta apanI patnIko Ate hue dekhA / apane patikI gatikI yAda karate hue aura IrSyA kaSAyake kAraNa tamatamAte hue| daivase prerita niSkaruNa usa bhayAvahane hameM veNuvanameM pheMka diyaa| jinhoMne bhISaNa vanacaroM ke bhayako chor3a diyA hai, aisI hama donoM vahAM saMnyAsapUrvaka mara gayIM / ghattA - zAzvata siddhi denevAle yogIzvara parama jinako apane manameM dhAraNa kara hama logoMne usa vana meM na kanda, na mUla, na phala aura na dala kucha bhI na cAhA // 13 // 14 maiM nauveM svarga meM devI huI / tU manuSya zarIra chor3akara kuberakI rati nAmakI devI huI / duHkhakA haraNa karanevAlI nandIzvarakI yAtrAmeM mandarAcalapara caritra meM tIkSNa dhRtisena nAmaka muniko dekhaa| unheM praNAma kara hama logoMne pUchA ki siddhatva ( mokSa ) kaba prApta hogA / munine 7. AP vau / 13. 1. A sahasabAhu / 2. P mAlie / 3 AP daiu pelliyAu /

Page #444
397 5 -61. 15. 6 ] ___ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pucchiu siddhattaNu kammi kAli hosai risi bhaNai bhvNtraali| cotthai Nittharaha bhavaddhiNoru taM suNivi kaNNa vihuNivi sriiru| Aucchivi hari bala be vi tAya vaMdivi suvvayasaMjaihi pAya / NivakumarihiM sahuM sattahiM saehiM pAvaja laiya bhUsiyavaehiM / eyArahamai divi suhaNihANi suravaru hUI proNAvasANi / kesavu mahi muMjivi kammaNaDiu rayaNappahavasuhAvivari paDiu / suu raji thavevi aNaMtaseNu jasaharagurucaraNaMburuhi lINu / tau carivi sIri vihaDiyakasAu solahamai saggi suriMdu jAu / ghattA-piu jAyau jo urayAhi vai tAsu pAsi daMsagarayaNu / / pAveppiNu Narayahu NIsariu so aNavIriyau puNu // 14 / / 15 bharaha mmi etthu vijayAcaliMdi uttaraseDhi hi dhavalahararuMdi / Nahavallahapuri ghaNabAhu rAu ghnnmaalinnivrkNtaashaau| ghaNavaNNau jAyau tAhaM puttu ghaNaNAhu NAma NavaNaliNaNettu / so sayalakhayarakhoNIvaIsu maMdaraNaMdaNavaNi NamiyasIsu / paNNattivija saMsAhamANu accuyaNAheM bohiu saNANu / sammattu laeppiNu timiraNAsu NikkhaMtu surAmaraguruhi paasu| batAyA ki cauthe janmAntarameM saMsArarUpI samudrake jalase tuma loga tara jaaogii| yaha sunakara kanyA ( sumati ) apanA zarIra kaMpAtI huI, nArAyaNa aura balabhadra pitAse pUchakara, suvratA AyikAke caraNoMko praNAma kara vratoMse bhUSita sAta sau rAjakumAriyoMke sAtha pravajita ho gyii| prANoMkA anta honepara vaha sukhake nidhAna gyArahaveM svargameM deva huii| karmoMse pratArita kezava, nArAyaNa, ratnaprabhA nAmaka narakameM gyaa| apane putra anantasenako rAjyameM sthApita kara yazodhara mahAmunike caraNakamaloMmeM lona hokara aura tapazcaraNa kara vighaTita kaSAya zrI balabhadra solahaveM svargameM pattA-unakA pitA smitasAgara dharaNendra huaa| usake pAsase samyagdarzanarUpI ratna pAkara anantavIrya narakase punaH nikalA ||14|| isa bharata kSetrameM vijayA parvatakI uttarazreNImeM dhavala gRhoMse vizAla nabhavallabha nagarameM meghamAlinI nAmaka sundara kAntA jisakI sahAyaka hai, aisA meghavAhana nAmakA vidyAdhara rAjA thA / vaha ( anantavIryakA jIva ) una donoMkA meSake samAna varNavAlA tathA navanalinake samAna netravAlA meghanAda nAmakA putra huaa| samasta vidyAdhara bhUmikA svAmI meghanAda mandarAcalake nandanavanameM sira jhukAye hue prajJapti vidyA siddha kara rahA thaa| ajJAnI use acyutendrane sambodhita kiyaa| timirake nAzaka samyaktvako lekara aura deva tathA amaroMke guruke pAsa saMnyAsa lekara, 14. 1. A nRvakumarihiM; P NivakuarihiM / 2. AP pANAvasANi / 3. P jasaharacaraNaMburuhe NiloNu / 4. AP daMsaNu rayaNu / 5. P voriu / 15. 1. A vaNNiu / 2. A paNNatta / 3. P aNANu; K aNANu but corrects it to saNANu /

Page #445
398 10 5 to hiMdiNi gau NaMdaNagiridu haya kaMThabhAI NAmeM sukaMThu jAya bhImAsuru sarivi veru uvasaggahu Na calai kiM pi jAma risi sAhivi ArAhaNa amaMdu itara suradisi videhi tahu kaNayacitta NAmeNa devi joyA hiyamANiNihiyayasAra siriseNahi suu sahasA uddeNa NiyasaMti NAmu suraNAhamahiu javacchatA divi devasatthu aNNahi vaiNi kulisAuhAsu mahApurANa dhattA - puri rayaNasaMci maNiceMcaii thiru AuMciyAripasaru | rANau khemaMkaru dIhakaru dhImahaMtu uddhariyadharu ||15|| 16 thi paDimAjoeM muNivariMdu | saMsAru bhamivi dukkhAhidachu / ADhattu teNa muNi merudhIru / saI lajjiu gAu riu gayaNu tAma / accu iMdahu hUyau paDiMdu | maMgalavaidesi vicittagehi / deNa iMdapadi ve vi / vajjAuha sahasAu kumAra | jaNiyau Nehu va kusumAuddeNa / khemaMkaru puttapa uttasa hiu / pabhaNai bhuvi ko saddaMsaNatthu | Nimma sammattu guNAvayAsu | dUsare dina vaha nandanaparvata para gayA aura vaha munivarendra pratimAyoga meM sthita ho gayA / azvagrIvakA bhAI sukaNTha duHkhase Ahata aura saMsArakA paribhramaNa kara bhIma asura huA / pUrvabhavakA smaraNa kara meruparvata ke samAna dhIra una munise usane zatrutA zurU kara dI / parantu jaba vaha muni upasargase jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hue to vaha zatru svayaM lajjita hokara AkAzameM kahIM bhI calA gayA / mubhI ananta ArAdhanAko sAdhakara acyuta svarga meM indrakA pratIndra huA / isI dvIpa (jambUdvIpa) kI pUrvadizA meM gRhoM se vicitra maMgalAvatI deza hai / [ 61.15.7 pattA - maNiyoMse zobhita ratnasaMcaya nagara meM zatruoMke prasArako rokanevAlA buddhi meM mahAn dharatIkA uddhAra karanevAlA kSemaMkara nAmakA rAjA thA || 15|| 16 usakI kanakacitrA nAmakI devo thI / usase indra aura pratIndra donoM mAniniyoMke hRdayasArakA apaharaNa karanevAle vajrAyudha aura sahasrAyudha kumAra utpanna hue / sahasrAyudhako zrISeNase indra pUjita kanakazAnta nAmakA putra, vaise hI huA jaise kAmadevase sneha utpanna huA ho / isa prakAra jaba putra aura pautroM sahita kSemaMkara rAjA raha rahA thA, taba svarga meM devasamUha kahatA hai ki pRthvIpara samyaka darzana meM kona sthita hai ? dUsare devoMne kahA ki guNoMse yukta vajrAyudhako nirmala samyaktva prApta hai / yaha sunakara citracUla nAmakA suravara jisake zikhara AkAzako cUma rahe haiM 4. AP jayavariMdu | 5. AP saMsAri / 6. P dukkhehi daTTha / 16. 1. A hi daNu accuvaiMdu e vi / 2. A reads this line and 3 sAru, teM pariNiya sirimai NaM kumAru, tIe jaNiyau sahasAuchu kumAru / bhaNNiu / 5. A Nimmala / as: vajjAuhu NArme tijaya3 AP ko bhuvi / 4. P

Page #446
399 -61. 17.10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita taM NisuNivi suravaru cittacUlu Ayau NivaMgharu NahalaggacU lu| jiNajeTThataNubbhavu bhaNiu teNa aNNaNNu hoi tihuvaNu khnnenn| ghattA-Nau asthi to vi dIsai payahu jiha siviNau telokku tiha // lai suNNu ji Nicchau AvaDiuM kahiM acchai gaya dIvasiha // 16 // 10 taM suNivi bhaNai pavipaharaNakkhu aNNANahaM dukkaru NANacakkhu / jai avaru ji khaNi khaNi hoi savvu to kiM jANai jaNu Nihiu davvu / pajjAyArUDhI savvasihi AuMciu hatthu ji hoi mutttthi| aNNayavirahiuM ji jagu bhaNaMti khakusuma te sasasiMge haNaMti / jai siviNu va tacu parovahAsi to siviNayabhoyaNi kiM Na dhAsi / jai suNNattahu dIvacci jaai| to khappari kajalu kemai thAi taM suNivi pabuddhau suru baddha saMsai tuhuM Naravai NANasuddha / ko karai bappa paI sahu~ vivAu arahaMtu bhaDArau jAsu tAu / ghattA-gau cittacUlu saNihelaNahu iMdacaMdaphaNipariyariu / / khemaMkaru paDhamahu taNuruhahu appivi vasumai NIsariu / / 17 / / aise rAjabhavana meM aayaa| usane jinake bar3e lar3ake ( vajrAyudha ) se kahA ki tribhuvana eka palameM kuchakA kucha ho jAtA hai| pattA-yadyapi vaha nahIM hai, to bhI vaha pratyakSa rUpameM dikhAI detA hai, jisa prakAra svapna ( dikhAI detA hai ) usI prakAra trilok| lo zUnyako zUnya ho nizcaya rUpase jJAta huA, gayo dIpa zikhA kahAM rahatI hai ? // 16 // 17 yaha sunakara vajrAyudha kahatA hai ki ajJAniyoMke jJAnacakSu kaThina hote haiN| yadi saba kucha kSaNa-kSaNameM kuchakA kucha ho jAtA hai to loga rakhe hue dhanako kisa prakAra jAna lete haiM ? samasta sRSTi paryAyoMpara Azrita hai| saMkucita hAtha muTThI bana jAtA hai| jo vizvako eka dUsarese ( dravya paryAya ) rahita kahate haiM ve AkAzake phUlako kharagozake sIMgase mArate haiN| he paropahAsI ( dUsaroMkA upahAsa karanevAle), yadi tattva bhI svapnakI taraha hai, to tuma svapnameM kiye gaye bhojanase tRpta kyoM nahIM hote ? yadi dIpakI zikhA zUnyatvako jAtI hai to khapparameM kAjala kaise pAr3A jAtA hai ? yaha sunakara vaha kSaNikavAdI bauddhadeva prabuddha ho gayA aura prazaMsA karane lagA ki he deva, he rAjan, tuma jJAnase zuddha ho| he subhaTa, tumhAre sAtha vivAda kauna kare ki jisake pitA AdaraNIya arahanta haiM ? ___ghattA-citracUla deva apane ghara calA gayA aura indra, candra aura nAgoMse ghirA huA kSemaMkara apane pahale putrako dharatI sauMpakara calA gayA // 17 // 6. A nRvagharU / 7. AP suNNa u Nicchau / 17.1. AP jai khaNe khaNe avaru ji hoi / 2. P khakusuma / 3. AP ki Na thAi / 4. A suru pabuddha; P suru vabuddha /

Page #447
400 10 mahApurANa 18 ru mellivavaNi thiu mukkagattu rAyAhirAu NivvUDhamANu vajAuhu avaiNNai vasaMti taDidADheM cirabhavavairieNa khayareNa NAyapAseNa badhu sA teNa Niya daDhakarayaleNa riu NAsivi gaDa bhayabhIyajIu vasikayasuraNaravijjAharAsu gharu AyaI tA pariharivi maragu kAleM arahaMtAvattha pattu / gomaNikAmiNi aNuhuMjamANu / jali ramai sudaMsaNasaravaraMti / dukkammabhAva saMcArieNa / viulai silAi saha saMNiruddha / gaya sayade NAri va rayamaleNa / ghiri paTTu kulaharapaI u / vaNihi caudaharayaNAI tAsu / ghari Naharu eka pavaNNu saraNu / ghattA-tahu aNu Agaya asiyarakhayari cavai haNami ko maI dharai // paharaNakaru thaviru avaru aiDa Nivahu savaiyaru vajjarai || 18 | 19 iha varisi khagAyali arihabhattu tahu devi jasohara vAuveDa tethuji puru kiMNaragIu asthi tahu suya sukaMta mahuM taNiya kaMta [ 61.18.1 sahapura pahu iMdayattu / hauM puttu puNNasaM puNNateu / tarhi cittacUla khagu jasagabhatthi / bahutamaMta vihibuddhivaMta / 18 mukta zarIra vaha ghara chor3akara vanameM sthita ho gayA aura samaya bItanepara vaha arahanta sthAko prApta huA / apane mAnakA nirvAha karanevAlA rAjAdhirAja dharatI aura lakSmIko bhogatA huA vajrAyudha vasanta Rtu Anepara sudarzana nAmaka sarovarameM jala meM krIr3A kara rahA thA / pUrvajanmake zatru aura duSkarmabhAvase saMcArita vidyuSTra vidyAdhara ne use nAgapAzase bAMdhA aura vizAla caTTAnase use avaruddha kara diyaa| usa caTTAnako usane apane dRr3ha karatalase Ahata kiyA, vaha usI prakAra sau Tukar3e ho gayI jaise rajasvalA strI raktamalase lAjake kAraNa Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAtI hai / bhayase bhIta jIva zatru naSTa hokara calA gayA / vaha kulagRhakA dIpaka apane ghara AyA / jisane manuSyoM aura devoMkI vidyAoM ko apane vazameM kara liyA hai, aise usake ghara nau nidhiyAM aura caudaha ratna Aye / eka vidyAdhara maraNake bhaya se usake ghara zaraNa AyA / dhattA -- usake pIche hAtha meM talavAra liye hue eka vidyAdharI AyI aura bolo ki maiM mArU~gI, kauna mujhe pakar3a sakatA hai ? eka aura bUr3hA vidyAdhara hAthameM hathiyAra lekara AyA aura rAjAse apanA vRttAnta kahane lagA ||18|| 19 isa bhAratavarSa meM vijayArdhaM parvatake zukraprabha nagara meM arhadbhakta rAjA indradatta hai / usakI devI yazodharA hai / usakA meM puNyase sampUrNa tejavAlA vAyuvega nAmakA putra hU~ / usI deza meM kinnaragIta nagara hai / usameM yazakI kiraNoMvAlA vidyAdhara rAjA citracUla hai / usakI kanyA 18. 1. AP sahasA Niruddha / 2. A saMyatraNa / 3 AP jiyapuri / 4. AP maI ko / 19. 1. A aruh /

Page #448
- 61.20.4 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ohacchai tuha payaNaya viNIya vijjAsAhaNi thiyavaNayarAsu kira sAhai icchiya siddhi jAva taM avagaNivi mRgeloyaNAi ArUsivi kaDdiu maMDalaggu ApaNu tujjhu paTTha gehi Agacchami jA mahiharadharitti iha Ayau akkhiu tujjhu rAya gaMbhIroravairAuNa ghattA - iha dIvairAvayaviMjhauri viMjhaseNu NAmeM nRvaI // NAmeNa sulakkhaNa mRgeNayaNa tahu rAyANI haMsagai // 129 // tahu NaMdaNu NAmeM NaliNakeu tthu ji vaNivaru NAmeM sumittu pIyaMkari NAmeM tAsu bhajja mahilAviraheNa mudivAsi saMtimaI NAma mahuM taNiya dhIya / uarya muNisAyara girivarAsu / guruvigghu pauMja eNa tAva / siddhI devaya jANivi aNAi / ehu vilaMghiya maMDalaggu / hauM pujja levi khe bhamiyame hi / tA pecchivi hi dhAvaMti putti / pekkhahi parirakkhahi NAyaichAya / taM vittu vajjAu heNa / 20 thi rarU mayarakeu / siridatta kaMta taNuruhu sudatta / sAhittI NivaMtaNaeM maNojja / risi hu sudatta suvvayahu pAsi / 401 5 10 sukAntA merI kAntA hai / bahutase tantra-mantroMkI vidhi aura buddhise yukta zAntimatI nAmakI merI kanyA jo Apake caraNoM meM vinIta hai, vidyA siddha karaneke lie jahA~ vanacara sthita haiM aise munisAgara nAmaka parvatapara gayI huI thii| jabataka yaha icchita siddhiko siddha karatI tabataka isane bhArI vighna kiyA / usakI upekSA karake mRganayanIne vidyA siddha kara lii| isane yaha jAnakara aura kruddha hokara apanI talavAra nikAla lI / yaha bhI AkAzamaNDalakA agrabhAga 'lA~ghakara aura Akara tumhArI zaraNa meM praveza kara gayA / meM pUjA lekara, jisameM bAdala ghUma rahe haiM, aise AkAzameM jabataka parvatakI bhUmipara AtA hU~, tabataka AkAzameM putrIko daur3ate hue dekhatA hU~ / maiM yahA~ AyA hU~ aura Apase kahA hai / Apa ise dekheM aura nyAya ke prabhAvakI rakSA kareM / gambhIra ghora zatruoM ko lalakAranevAle vajrAyudhane yaha sunakara kahA 15 ghattA - isa jambUdvIpake airAvata kSetra meM vindhyanagara hai / usameM vindhyasena rAjA hai / usakI sulakSaNA nAmakI mRganayanI tathA haMsakI cAlavAlI rAnI hai ||19|| 20 usakA nalinaketu nAmakA putra hai, jo mAno manuSyake rUpameM kAmadeva ho / vahIMpara sumitra nAmakA baniyA thA, usakI zrIdattA patnI thI aura sudatta putra thA / usakI prItaMkarI nAmakI bhAryA thI / usa sundarIkA rAjAke putrane apaharaNa kara liyA / patnIke viraha meM vaha jisameM munIndroMkA 2. A suk / 3. P migaM / 4. AP hi maMDalaggu / 5. P NAyaNAya / 6. AP NisuNivi / 7. P vii / 8. A salakkhaNa / 9 P migaM / 20. 1. AP pIiMkari / 2. A nRvataNaeM / 51

Page #449
402 mahApurANa [ 61. 20.5 bhaMjivi dummahu kaMdappadappu saMNAseM gaI IsANakappu / jaMbUdIvaMtari kacchadesi veyaDDhai uttaraseDhivAsi / puri kaNayatilai NaM puNNayaMdu . NAmeM mahiMdavikkamu khagiMdu / tahu paNaiNi NAmeM NIlaveya suru mellivi surataNu amiyateya / ciru vaNi sudattu jo dukkharINu so tahi suu jAyau ajiyaseNu / iMdIvaradalasaMkAsaNettu je hittau vaNitaNayahu kalatta / sImaMkarasUrihi Navivi pAya tau carivi ghoru cUrivi kasAya / Niyadukkiu Nidivi NAyaNeu gau mokkhahu so nRvaM NaliNakeu / ghattA-pIiMkari suvvayasaMjaihi pAsi mueppiNu gharaNiyalu // caMdAyaNu carivi pasaNNamai maya pakkhAlivi pAvamala // 20 // 21 IsANi devi titthAu Aya ihu ajiyaseNu ciravaru dulaMghu iya NisaNivi kaNNai putvajammu / saMtimai sugaMthaviyakkhaNAhi devattu lahe ppiNu biiysggi| ijo Narajammi tAu saMtimai tuhAriya dhIya jAya / vijau sAhaM tihi karai vigghu / khemaMkaraNAhahu pAsi dhammu / hUI sIsiNiya salakkhaNAhi / saMcarai jAma gyennylmggi| so jiNavaru jAyau vaauveu| vAsa hai, aise suvratake nikaTa muni ho gayA / durmada kAmamadakA kSaya kara saMnyAsase vaha IzAna svargameM gyaa| jambadvIpake antargata kaccha dezameM vijayAdha parvatako uttara zreNImeM sthita kanakatilaka tilaka) kA vidyAdhara rAjA mahendravikrama thA, jo mAno pUrNacandra thaa| usakI praNayinI nIlavegA thii| amitateja deva jo pahale dukhase kSINa sudatta nAmakA vaNik thA, vaha usakA ajitasena nAmakA putra huA aura jisane kamalake samAna netroMvAlI vaNikaputrakI patnIkA apaharaNa kiyA thaa| sImandhara svAmIke caraNoM meM praNAma kara tathA ghora tapazcaraNa kara, kaSAyoMko cUra-cUra kara, apane pApoMkI nindA kara tattvoMko jAnanevAlA vaha rAjA nalinaketu mokSa gyaa| ghattA-prasannamati aura protaMkarI bhI suvratA AryikAke pAsa dhariNItalako chor3akara cAndrAyaNa tapakara tathA pApamalakA prakSAlana kara mRtyuko prApta huI // 20 // 21 IzAna svargakI devI prItaMkarI (prItaMkarA ) vahA~se AyI aura zAntimatI nAmase tumhArI putrI huii| yaha ajitasena pUrvajanmakA durlabha vara hai jo vidyA siddha karatI huI ise vighna kara rahA hai| isa prakAra apanA pUrvajanma sunakara kSemaMkarasvAmIke nikaTa kanyA zAntimatI suzAstroMmeM pAraMgata AryikA sulakSaNA kI ziSya ho gyii| dUsare svargameM utpanna hokara jaba vaha AkAzatalameM vicaraNa kara rahI thI to vaha dekhatI hai ki jo mere pUrvajanmake pitA vaha vAyuvega jinavara ho 3. AP huu / 4. A puNNiviMdu; P punnnniyNdu| 5. A amiyaseNu / 6. A nRu; P Niu / 7. A poiMkara / 8. AP muya / 9. A pAyamala / - 21. 1. AP tuhArI / 2. AP iya NisuNeppiNu appaNau jammu / 3. AP gayaNamaggamaggi /

Page #450
-61. 22.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 403 jiha so tiha avaru vi ajiyaseNu rayaNattayajaladhuyakammareNu / thuisayahiM pasaMsivi varagireNa beNi vi vaMdiya paNamiyasireNa / devi ciMtiu saMsAru citta jiNadhammi Na kijjai kema cittu / kANINadINadijaMtadANi cakkesararaji pavaDhamANi / ghattA-khagamahiharadAhiNapaMtiyahi sivamaMdiri ghaNavAhaNahu / vimalAdevihi saMbhUya suya kaNayamAla sa~pasAhaNahu / / 21 / / 22 saMgarabharamAriyakhattiyAsu diNNI vasuhAhivaNattiyAsu / ' guNamaNiujjoiyakulaharAsu sovaNNasaMtiNAmahu vraasu| vasusArayaNayari samuddaseNa rAyahu jayaseNa vsNtsenn| dohiM mi sahuM gau gahaNaMtarAlu gholNtnniildlvellijaalu| vimalappahu NAmeM tetthu sAhu avaloiDa NANajalohavAhu / NisuNevi taJca pAvajja laiya sahaM gharaNihiM teNa vimukkadaiya / NArihi Ne cala mai jaNiyasaMti AsaMghiya vimalamai tti khaMti / siddhAyali kAosaggu devi tiNi vi thiyAI maNi jou levi / aviyANiyasamacitta jaDeNa vijjAhareNa vairubbhaDeNa / gaye haiN| jisa prakAra vaha usI prakAra dasarA ajitasena bhI ratnatrayarUpI jalase karmarajako dho cukA hai| usane saikar3oM stutiyoM aura uttama vANI tathA namrasirase donoMkI vandanA kii| usane vicAra kiyA ki saMsAra vicitra hai, jinadharmameM cittako kyoM na kiyA jAye ? jisameM kanyAputroM aura dInoMko dAna diyA jAtA hai aise cakravartI rAjyake bar3hanepara pattA-vijayAdha parvatako dakSiNa zreNIke zivamandira nagarameM sainyayukta meghavAhana aura vimalAdevIke kanakamAlA nAmakI putrI huI // 21 // 22 jisane saMgrAma samUhameM kSatriyoMko mArA hai, jisane guNarUpI maNiyoMse kulagRhoMko Alokita kiyA hai aise rAjAke nAtI kanakazAnti nAmaka varako kanyA dI gyii| vasusAra nagara ( vastvokasAra ) ke samudra rAjAko jayasenA aura vasantasenA striyAM thiiN| vaha una donoMke sAtha gahana vanake bhItara gayA ki jahA~ hare-hare pattoMvAlA latAjAla Andolita ho rahA thaa| vahAM usane jJAnarUpI jalasamUhako dhAraNa karanevAle vimalaprabha nAmaka muniko dekhaa| unase tattva sunakara usane apanI gRhiNiyoMke sAtha, jisameM patnIkA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai aisI dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| striyoMne bhI avicala mati evaM zAnti denevAlI vimalamati nAmakI AryikAkI zaraNa grahaNa kii| siddha-zilAtalapara kAyotsarga karate hue ve tInoM manameM yoga dhAraNa kara sthita ho gye| jo 4. AP beNNi vi paNavivi vaMdivi sireNa / 5. A deveM; P devie| 6. AP dAhiNaseDhiyahi / 7. AP supasAhaNahu / 22. 1. A adds after this: taha suya uppaNNI vara eNa, sA puNu pariNiya pahusuyasueNa / 2. AP nnicclm|

Page #451
404 mahApurANa [61.22. 10 10 lahupaNaiNimehuNaeNa tAhaM uvasaggu raiu tIhiM mi jaNAhaM / tajiu khayariMdeM asigaheNa gau cittacUlu gAsiviNaheNa / ghattA-Nivasuyasau kaNayasaMti Nivai kaNayamAla parisesivi // AhiMDai mahiyali suddhamaNu appau taviNa vihU sivi / / 22 / / rayaNaurai rANau rayaNaseNu te tahu bhayavaMtahu diNNu dANu / aNNeke vaNi acchaMtu saMtu ADhattu haNahu~ kammaI khavaMtu / eyahaM dohaM mi muNivera samANu saMjAyau kevali tijagabhANu / devAgamu pekkhivi hINu dINu puNu muNivarakamakamalayali lINu / so khalu vasaMtaseNAhi sayaNu paNaviu hiribhAvoNallavayaNu / NiyaNattiu Nievi aNaMtaNANi NiviNNau raisuhi cakkapANi / khemaMkaratAyahu pAsi dikkha maNi dharivi asesa vi samayasikkha / siddhairihi leppiNu varisajou thiu deha visagge mukkabhou / ghattA-saMjhAyai paMcamahanvayaiM paMcahiM paMca ji bhAvaNa // paMcamagaiNiJcala Nihiyamai parigayapaMceMdiyapaNau / / 23 / / samacittako nahIM pahacAnatA aise jar3a aura vairase udbhaTa choTI patnI vasantasenAke mAmAke lar3ake citracUlane una tInoMpara upasarga kiyaa| vidyAdhara rAjAke dvArA talavArase dhamakAyA gayA citracUla AkAzamArgase bhAga gyaa| ghattA-nRpasutakA suta arthAt kanakazAnti kanakamAlAko chor3akara, zuddhamana tathA svayaMko tapase vibhUSita kara dharatItalapara bhramaNa karate haiM / / 22 / / 23 ratnapura meM rAjA ratnasena thA, usane jJAnavAn unako AhAradAna diyaa| eka aura dina jaba vaha vanameM karmoMkA kSaya karate hae vidyamAna the to usane (citracala deva ) upasarga karanA zurU kiyaa| lekina vaha munivara ina donoM ( arthAt AhAradAna denevAle rAjA ratnasena aura upasarga karanevAle citracUla ) meM eka samAna the| vaha trijagasUrya kevalajJAnI ho gye| devAgama dekhakara vaha deva dIna-hIna ho gayA aura munivarake caraNakamaloMmeM lIna ho gyaa| vasantasenAke mAtulaputra duSTa usa candracUlane lajjAbhAvase vinata hokara unheM praNAma kiyaa| vajrAyudha bhI apane nAtIko kevalajJAnI dekhakara ratisukhase virakta ho gyaa| pitA kSemaMkarake pAsa dIkSA lekara aura manameM samasta zAstra zikSA dhAraNa kara siddha parvatapara eka varSakA yoga lekara muktabhoga vaha kAyotsargameM sthita ho gyaa| pattA-vaha pAMca mahAvratoM aura unakI bhAvanAoMkI bhAvanA krtaa| usakI mati mokSameM acala thI aura pAMcoM indriyoMke premase vaha unmukta thA / / 23 / / 23. 1. AP muNivaru / 2. A harivAhoNavallavayaNu / 3. AP paMca vi /

Page #452
-61. 24. 10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 405 ciru harigIvahu suya dhammabhaTTha NAmeM rayaNAuha rynnkNtth| saMsAru bhameppiNu jAya deva paharaMti pAva taM sAvaleva / Ayai raMbhAi tilottimAi Nibbhacchiya vaMdiyajaikamAi / aibalu samahAbalu khaNi palANu pAviTThahu kAsu Na bhaggu mANu / sahasAuheNa sayabalihi raju Dhoivi vavasiu paraloyakajju / breu laiyauM pihiyAsavahu pAsi mai ramai Na saMtahu gehavAsi / vaIbhAramahIhari riddhiThANi joyAvasANi / tau carivi tahiM ji risijuvalu maya uvarimagevajahi Naveri gayauM / ghattA-ekUNatIsasAyarasamaI beNi vi suhaM muMjaMta thiya / / bharahuvarigAmi himaahimayara pupphayaMtasuraNiyara piya // 24 // dida iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmavvamarahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkanve vajjAuhacakkavaSTivaNNaNaM NAma ekasaTrimo paricchemo samatto // 6 // 24 purAne azvagrIvakA dharmabhraSTa putra ratnAyudha aura ratnakaNTha putra saMsArameM paribhramaNa kara deva utpanna hue| pApa sahita ve donoM usapara prahAra karate haiN| vahAM rambhA aura tilottamA Adi deviyA~ AyIM aura yativarake caraNoMkI vandanA karanevAlI unhoMne usakI bhartsanA kii| vaha atibala mahAbalake sAtha eka kSaNameM bhAga gyaa| kisa pApIkA mAna bhaMga nahIM huaa| sahasrAyudhameM zatabalIko rAjya dekara vaha paralokakAjameM laga gyaa| usane pihitAsravake pAsa vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| santakI mati gRhavAsameM nahIM ramatI thii| RddhiyoMke sthAna vaibhAra parvatapara yogakA anta honepara usane apane sudhI pitA sahasrAyudhako dekhaa| vahAM tapakA AcaraNa kara ve donoM RSiyugala mRtyuko prApta hue aura sirpha uparimagreveyaka vimAnameM utpanna hue| __ghattA-ve donoM unatIsa sAgara pramANa samaya taka sukhakA bhoga karate hue sthita rahe / ve bharatakSetrake Upara calanevAle sUrya-candra-nakSatra aura surasamUhake lie priya the / / 24 / / isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta, mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyameM vajrAyudha cakravartI-varNana nAmakA ikasaThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 6 // 24.1. AP sNsaari| 2. AP vu| 3. AP vaibhAri mahIhari siddhiThANi / 4. P muyauM / 5. AP Navara / 6. A ahimaraya / 7. AP pupphadaMta /

Page #453
saMdhi 62 paDhamadIvi thiyamehai pukkhalavaidesaMtari suragiripuvvavidehai / / pavarapuMDariMgiNipuri ||dhruvkN // tahiM ghaNarahu pahu sayamahaNamiu tahu devi maNohara tuMgathaNi vajjAuhu jo ahamiMdu huu taNuteohAmiyabhANurahu sahasAuhu amaru maNoramai NivakaMtai gaMdaNu saMjaNiu bhAyarahaM bihiM mi kamabhANiyau huu ekahi NaM divuDdu taNau avarekkahiM diNi suseNa gaNiya sA ghaNamuhu kukkuDu levi gaya paDipakkhi pakkhaNakkhahiM haNai tihuyaNasiriramaNIprANepiu / galakaMdalalaMbiyahAramaNi / saMbhUu gabbhi so tAhi suu / hakkAriu tAeM mehrhu| gevajahi Ayau suhsmi| so sajjaNehiM daDharahu bhaNiu / piyamitta sumai vararANiyau / aNNahi varaseNu varANaNau / piyamittahi gharu koDAvaNiya / bhAsai devihi paNamaMti paya / kiyavAu ehu jo raNi jiNai / sandhi 62 jambUdvIpameM jahAM megha sthira haiM aise sumerupavatake pUrvavidehameM puSkalavatI dezake puNDarIkiNo nagaravarameM ghanaratha rAjA thA jo indra ke dvArA praNamya aura tribhavanakI lakSmIrUpI ramaNIkA prANapriya thaa| usakI unnata stanoMvAlI tathA jisake galemeM maNiyoMkA hAra laTakatA hai aisI manoharA nAmakI devI thii| jo vajrAyudha ahamendra huA thA, vaha usake garbhase putra utpanna huaa| apane zarIrake tejase sUryarathako tiraskRta karanevAle use pitAne megharathake nAmase pukaaraa| greveyaka vimAnase zubha samayameM manoramAke garbha meM aayaa| usa nRpakAntAne putrako janma diyaa| sajjanoMke dvArA use dRr3haratha kahA gayA / una donoM bhAiyoMkI kramase kahI gayIM priyamitrA aura sumati rAniyAM thiiN| ekase nandivardhana putra huaa| dUsarIse sundara mukhavAlA varaSeNa / eka aura dina priyamitrAkI dAsI suSeNA kutUhalase bharI huI ghanatuNDa murgA lekara devIke ghara gayo aura pairoMmeM praNAma kara bolI, "jo pratipakSI apane paMkhoM aura nakhoMse ise Ahata karatA hai aura yuddha meM isa murgeko jItatA hai 1. 1. AP thie mehae / 2. AP paannpiu| 3. AP nnivtaannNdnnu|

Page #454
407 -62. 2. 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-dijjai sAlaMkArahaM tAhaM sahassu diinnaarhN|| eha vatta NisuNeppiNu avara vi pakkhi laeppiNu // 1 // kulisANaNu kukkaDu kaMcaNiya akkhai sumaihi gharakAmiNiya / garuDeNa vi jippai ehu Na vi uDutahu saMkai gayaNi ravi / tA harise vAiya jayavaDaha khaMjaya NaJcaMti laDahamaDaha / tahiM AyA ghaNaraha meharaha daDharaha varaseNa NaMdi sumeha / piyamittasumaikarayalapusiya cirajammaNibaddharvairivasiya / jujhaMti pakkhi te pabalabala cNcelcNcucrnnaarcl| ullalaNavalaNapariyattaNahiM pehuNasirasiharaviyattaNahiM / rosuddhayakaMdharakesaraya jaM kevai vi Na osaraMti saraya / taM tAeM pucchiu meharahu saMbohahuM bhavvajIvaNivahu / kiM taMbacUla jujjhaMti suya bhaNu avahivaMta saggaggacuya / pattA-kahai kumAru suhAvai etthu dIvi airAvai / / sayaDajIvi tiTThAvara rayaNaurai Nara bhAyara / / 2 / / ghattA-use alaMkAroM sahita eka hajAra dInAreM dI jaayeNgii|" yaha bAta sunakara dUsarI bhI ( sumatikI dAsI kAMcanA ) apanA pakSI ( murgA ) // 1 // anwar vajratuNDa lekara sumati ko gRhadAsI bolI ki yaha garur3ake dvArA bhI nahIM jItA jA sktaa| ur3ate hue isase prAkAzameM sUrya zaMkita ho uThatA hai / taba harSase vijayake nagAr3e bajA diye gaye, sundara vAmana kubjaka nAcane lge| vahAMpara dhanaratha, megharatha, dRr3haratha, varasena aura tejasvI nandivardhana aaye| priyamitrA aura sumatike hAthoMse pose gaye tathA pUrvajanmameM bAMdhe gaye vairake vazIbhUta hokara prabala balavAle tathA apanI vakra coMcoM aura pairoMse caMcala ve donoM murge uchalanA, mur3anA, ghUmanA tathA pUMchase sirake zekharako ghumAnA Adise yuddha karane lge| krodhase kAMpate hue kandhoM aura kezaraka ( sirake bAla ) vAle aura cillAte hue jaba ve murge nahIM haTe to pitAne megharathase bhavyajIvoMke sambodhanake lie pUchA, "he putra, ye murge kyoM lar3ate haiN| he svargase cyuta avadhijJAnavAle tuma btaao|" ghattA-kumAra batAtA hai yahAM isa jambUdvIpameM sukhAspada airAvata kSetra hai| usake ratnapura nagarameM gAr3Ise apanI AjIvikA calAnevAle do lAlacI bhAI rahate the // 2 // 4. A sahAsu / 5. AP avaru / 2. 1. Pghari kAmiNiya / 2. AP kujjy| 3. A NaMdipamuha / 4. AP vairarasiya / 5. A caraNA cavala / 6. AP kema vi NosaraMti /

Page #455
408 mahApurANa [ 62.3.1 paharevi parupparu kaDhiNabhuya balivaddahu kAraNi kovajuya / NAmeNa pasiddhA bhadda dhaNi te be vi mareppiNu tetthu dheNi / bahupuMDarIyapaMcANaNai kaMcaNasaritIrai kaannnni| siyakaNNa taMbakeNNa tti gaya saMjAyA puNu jujjhevi mu~ya / kosalaNayarihi gouliyaghari jAyA seriha Navavayahu bhari / eppiNu jujJappiNu khayahu gaya tetthu ji puri kuraira paladdhajaya / varaseNasattiseNahaM NivahaM aggai jujjhivi ujjhiyakivahaM / e cUMli pahUyA saMbharami bhau pekkhAluahaM mi vajjarami / dIvAidIvi khagasiheri vari uttaraseDhihi kaNayAipuri / khagu garulaveu dihiseNa priya suya caMdavicaMda tilaya suhiya / pattA-kusumAluddhaiMdidiri siddhakUDajiNamaMdiri // jaivaru tehiM Niyacchiu Niyajammataru pucchiu // 3 // 10 thiu laMchaNu dhAdaiviDavi jahiM suradisi airAvai tilayapuri jiha tiha gehiNi kaMcaNatilaya risi akkhai dhAdaisaMDi tahiM / pai abhayaghosu siri tAsu uri / NAvai raiNAhahu rivily| bailake kAraNa krodhayukta hokara kaThora bAhuvAle bhadra aura dhanya nAmase prasiddha ve donoM marakara vahIM jisameM bahuta-se vyAghra aura siMha haiM, aise kAMcananadIke taTapara vanameM zvetakarNa aura tAmrakarNa nAmaka gaja hue aura punaH yuddha karake mara gye| ayodhyA nagarameM eka gvAlAke ghara navavayase yukta bhaiMse hue| Akara aura yuddha kara vinAzako prApta hue, phira usI nagarameM Adhe palameM jItanevAle mer3he hue| dayA rahita varaSeNa rAjAke sammukha ve donoM lar3akara ye murge hue haiN| maiM yAda karatA hU~ aura dekhanevAloMke pUrvabhava kahatA huuN| jambUdvIpake vijayAdha parvatapara kanakapura nAmakA nagara hai| usameM vidyAdhara garur3avega aura usakI patnI dhRtiSaNA thii| usake divitilaka aura candratilaka nAmake acche hRdayake mitra the| ghattA-jahA~ bhramara phUloMpara lubdha ho rahe haiM aise siddhakUTa jinavara mandirameM unhoMne eka muniko dekhA aura unase apane janmAntara pUche / / 3 / / RSi kahate haiM-jisameM dhAtakI vRkSakA cihna hai, aise dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpakI pUrvadizAmeM airAvata kSetra hai| usameM rAjA abhayaghoSa thaa| jaise usake hRdayameM lakSmI thI, vaise hI usakI 3. 1. AP vaNi / 2. A taMbakaNNaMta gy| 3. A maya / 4. A uraraya laddhajaya; P urara paladdhajaya; T kuraraya meSau, K kurara meSo. paladdhajaya pralabdhajayau / 5. AP cUliya hUyA / 6. APdegsiharisiri / 7. AP piya / 8. A kusumaluddha /

Page #456
- 62. 5. 4 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mayaraddhayabANevarolliyahi jAmeM jagi jANiya jaya vijaya vijjAhara giridA hiNai taDi tahiM saMkhu khayaru ta jaya ghariNi diNNI jayavijayajaNerayahu saMvaccharaMti kayavaNilaya paNai suvaNNatilayahi taNauM Ahi jAhuM joyahi NivaI meravaNu jonvaNu kiM Na suhaM ghattA--tAhi vayaNu avagaNNivi gau mahivai vaNajattahi sAhINa kAhi bhattAradaya karapaMkayaluhiyabhAlatilaya risiNAhahu saMjamavayadharahu avaloivi paMcamahabbhuyaI jAyA suya beNi piyalliyahi | NaM kAmadeva Nimmeyaradhaya / maMdarapura sarasu taNaDi | suya puhaitilaya sasimuddi taruNi / tahu avara Na ruccai tahi rayahu / NAmeNa visAri caMdavilaya / vaNu phulliuM phailiyauM ghaNaghaNauM / tA cavai savatti viruddhamai / jeM jo yahi dUyahi taNaDaM muhuM / paDivakkhu ji bahu maNivi / malivi mANu mRNehi ||4|| 5 sumaIgaNiNihi sA saraNu gaya / tavacaraNi lagga puhaIvilaya / pahuNA kiu bhoyaNu damavarahu / surakiMNaraNAya rAyathuyaI / 409 5 svarNatilakA nAmako gRhiNI thI jo mAno kAmadevakI ratikAminI thI / kAmadevake bANoMkI paMkti usa priyAse do putra utpanna hue jo jagameM jaya-vijayake nAmase jAne jAte the, jo mAno makaradhvajase rahita kAmadeva the / vijayArdhaM parvata ke dakSiNa taTapara jisameM naTa madhura nRtya karate haiM aise mandarapura meM zaMkha nAmakA vidyAdhara rAjA thA / usakI jayA nAmakI patnI thI aura putrI pRthvItilakA jo taruNa aura candramukhI thI / vaha jaya-vijayake pitA ( abhayaghoSa ) ko dI gayI / usameM anurakta use kucha aura acchA nahIM lagatA thA / eka varSaM taka ve kapaTagRhameM rahe / taba candratilakA nAmakI dUtI usase kahatI hai ki svarNatilakAke upavana meM khUba phUla aura phala laga gaye haiN| Aie aura use dekhane calie / taba viruddhamati sauta ( pRthvItilakA ) kahatI hai, "kyA merA yauvanarUpI vana zubha nahIM hai ? jisase dUtI ( candratilakA) kA mukha dekhanA cAhate ho / " 10 pattA - usake vacanoMkI upekSA kara pratipakSako hI mAnakara tathA usa mRganetrIke mAnako malina kara rAjA vanayAtrAke lie calA gayA ||4|| 5 priya kI dayA kisIke lie bhI svatantra nahIM hotI ( arthAt patikI dayApara kisIkA ekAdhikAra nahIM hotA ) / vaha ( pRthvItilakA ) sumati nAmako AryikA kI zaraNa meM calI gayI / apane hAthase usane mastakakA tilaka poMcha DAlA aura tapazcaraNameM laga gyii| rAjA abhayaghoSane saMyamavarake dhArI muninAtha damavarako AhAradAna diyA / suroM, kinnaroM aura nAgarAjoMse saMstuta 4. 1. AP bANavirolliyahi / 2. AP NaM mayaradhaya / 3 AP maMdirapuri / 4. A NaDaMti gaDi / 5. AP kaivayaNilaya / 6. A phaliyauM ghaNauM ghaNauM; P phaliuM ghaNaghaNauM / 7. A nRvai / 8. A jaM joyahi; P jAhi / 9. P migaNettahi / 52

Page #457
410 mahApurANa [62. 5.5 appauM moheM Na viDaMbiyAM sasueNa vau ji avalaMbiyauM / iMdiyapaDibalu raNi NijjiyAM arahataNAmu tennjjiyaaN| muu sambhAve sammayaNirau / huu aMtimakappi puraMdarau / sisu tAsu be vi tetthu ji amara jAyA accharakaradhuyacamara / divi marivi be vi te bhAivara tilayaMtima caMda vicaMda nnr| bhuvi jAyA garulaveyadhaNahi jAuMDayajaDilamaDiyathaNahi / taM suNivi kumArahiM bolliyauM muNi jammataru ujvelliyauM / bhaNu abhayaghosu uppaNNu kahiM piu vasai jahiM ji gacchAmi tahiM / jai cavai puMDariMkiNipurihi NaMdaNu ghaNamAliNisuMdarihi / ghattA-taNu mellivi tiyasAhiu jAyau telukAhiu / / jo sake paNavijjai so jiNu kiM vaNijjai / / 5 / / tahiM acchai deu sabaMdhuyaNu joyaMtu kuuddkukkuddyrennu| paribhamaNaNamaNauDDANaNihi ciMtaMtu ghorasaMsAravihi / divvAseM ehau vajjarira taM suNivi khayarabhAyara turiuM / gaya beNNi vi cirajaNaNAsayahu paya DeppiNu aggai jaNasayahu / 5 tAyattaNu tahu sasuyattaNauM kammANubaMdhaviNiyattaNauM / pAMca AzcaryoMko dekhakara usane apaneko mohase vikhaNDita nahIM hone diyaa| apane putroMke sAtha vrata grahaNa kara liye / indriyarUpI zatruoMko unhoMne jIta liyaa| usane arhat prakRtikA bandha kiyaa| samyagdarzanameM nirata vaha sadbhAvase mara gayA aura antima svargameM indra huaa| usake ve donoM putra bhI jinake Upara apsarAoM dvArA camara Dhole jAte haiM, aise deva hue| ve donoM bhAI svargameM marakara candratilaka aura vicandratilaka nAmase, jisake stana kezarako jaTilatAse maNDita haiM, aisI garur3avegA dhanyAse utpanna hue| muni dvArA prakaTa kiye gaye janmAntarako sunakara kumAroMne pUchA-munivara batAie abhayaghoSa kahA~ utpanna hue ? jahA~ pitA haiM, hama vahIM jAyeMge ? munivara kahate haiM-puNDarIkiNI nagarIkI rAnI meghamAlinIkA putra _ghattA-devarAja zarIra chor3akara trilokarAja ho gayA hai| jo indrake dvArA praNamya hai, una jinakA varNana kisa prakAra kiyA jAye ? / / 5 / / vaha deva isa samaya bandhujanoMke sAtha kUTa kukkuToMkA yuddha dekhate hue, jisameM paribhramaNa namana aura ur3Ana ko vidhi hai, aisI ghora saMsAra vidhikA vicAra karate hue vahIM puNDarIkiNI nagarameM sthita haiN| digambara munine yaha kahA ki ve donoM vidyAdhara bhAI yaha sunakara apane purAne pitAke ghara gye| saikar3oM logoMke sAmane unakA putratva sahita pitAkA karmAnubandhakA 5. 1. AP arahaMtu / 2. AP be vi tAsu / 3. P jAuDuya / 4. A gacchAmu; P gacchami / 5. AP tilokkaa| 6. 1. A rayaNu /

Page #458
-62. 7. 6 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita guNavaMta guttiguttamaNahu gaNivANa kharatavatavaNa bhaNisuNivi pakkhihiM kaMdiyauM kimapiMDu Na bhakkhiu marivi gaya tarasura jAyA bhUkuli tor bhUyaratavaNi tahiM jahiM acche u ghaNarahahu ghattA - bhaNiraM tehiM jaDapakkhihiM tujjhu pasAeM AyauM meharahadeva paraM diSNu suhaM uttara mahihara pariyariu~ paNayAlalakkhajoyaNaviulu uvayArahu paDiuvayAru kiha dullaMghu sadevahaM dANavaha tA. icchavi kIlAbhavaNu maNi breDa lai vivi govaddhaNahu / te caMdavicaMda tilaya savaNa / appANauM garahiuM NidiyauM / jiNavayarNe dukkiyavellihaya / eka devavaNi giriguhili / bhUyAhiva beNNi vi patta khaNi / saMdarisiyavimalaNANapahahu / amhahiM kimibhakkhihiM || divvaM bhavaMtara jAyauM ||6|| 7 Avahi vimaNi Aruhahi tuhuM / sarasarikulasiha rialaMkariDaM / avaloyahi maNuyakhettu sayalu / tuha kijjai jasu jagi riddhisiha / ahivaMda Nijju varamANavahaM / ArUDha suMdaru surabhavaNi / 411 nivartana prakaTa kara guNavAn guptiyoMse gupta mana govardhana muniko praNAma kara unhoMne vrata grahaNa kara liye / prakhara tapa karanevAle ve donoM candratilaka aura vicandratilaka zramaNa nirvANako prApta hue / apane janmAntaroMko sunakara pakSiyoMne Akrandana kiyA aura svayaM kI garhA evaM nindA kii| unhoMne kRmiyoM ke samUhako nahIM khAyA / ve mara gaye / pAparUpI latAse Ahata ve donoM jinavarake zabdoMse bhUtakula meM vyantaradeva hue| unameMse eka devavanakI giriguhA meM aura dUsarA bhUtaramaNavanake bhItara / ve donoM bhUta rAjA eka kSaNameM vahA~ pahu~ce jahA~ vimala kevalajJAnakI prabhAko pragaTa karanevAle dhanarathakA putra thA / 10 ghattA - kRmikulakA bhakSaNa karanevAle una jar3a pakSiyoMne kahA ki Apake prasAdase hamalogoMkA divya janmAntara huA hai aura hama yahA~ Aye haiM ||6|| 7 he megharatha deva, tumane sukha diyA hai| Ao, tuma vimAnapara car3ho, mAnuSottara parvatase ghirA huA sarasarit kula parvatoMse alaMkRta paiMtAlIsa lAkha yojana vizAla isa samasta manuSya lokako dekha lo| tumhAre dvArA jagameM jisakI RddhikA prakarSa kiyA jAtA hai usa upakArakA pratikAra ho sakatA hai ? devatAoM sahita dAnavoM ko jo dulaMghya hai aura jo uttama manuSyoM ke dvArA vandanIya hai / aise vaha apane manameM krIr3A bhramaNakI icchA kara devavimAna meM baiTha gayA / apane mitroM, 2. AP vau | 3. A dukkhiya beNNi haya; P dukkhiyavellihaya / 4. AP suu acchai / 5. A amhahaM / 6. APdivvu / 7. 1. AP vivANi / 2. P maNusuttara / 3. P riyarauM / 4. AP sarisaraM / 5. P to /

Page #459
412 mahApurANa [62.7.7 NiyasahayarakiMkaragurusahiu kukkuDadevihiM bhattii mahiu / Nahi surahari jaMti vivihaMpuraI dAvaMti deva desNtrii|| ghattA-ehu bharahu avaloyahi ihu himavaMtu viveyahi / / eha divva gaMgANai eha siMdhu maMtharagai // 7 // ihu dIsai Nimmalu pomasaru siridevisahiu ruMjiyabhamaru / haimavau ehu pUriyadariu vararohiyaMrohiyAsasariu / tuhiNaIri ehu garuyau avaru aNNekku mahAsayavattasaru / hiridevi etthu Niccu ji vasai harivarisu eu saggu vi hsi| ihu etthu vahai NAmeNa hari aNNekku pekkhu harikaMtasari / ihu maMdaru e gayadaMtagiri ihu surakuru uttarakuru saMsari / ihu Nisahu NAma mahiharu pavaru ihu jovahi Niva tigichisaru / dihidevi etthu viraiyabhavaNe acchai surarAyaNihattINa / eyAI videhaI doNNi piya sari sIyA sIoyA vi thiya / 10 ihu NIlihi' kesari NAma dahu ihu~ dIsai kittIdevisahu~ / anucara aura gurujanoM sahita usakI kukkuTa devoMne bhaktipUrvaka pUjA kii| AkAzameM devavimAnameM jAte hue, deva vividha nagara aura dezAntara dikhAte haiN| ghattA-isa bharatakSetrako dekho| ise himavanta (haimavata kSetra) jaano| yaha divya gaMgA nadI hai, aura yaha mandagAminI sindhu nado hai // 7 // yaha nirmala padma sarovara hai, jo zrIdevIse sahita aura bhramaroMse guMjita hai| ghATiyoMse bharA huA yaha haimavata parvata hai, ye zreSTha rohita aura rohitAsyA nadiyAM haiM / yaha dUsarA mahAn himagiri hai, aura dUsarA mahApadmasarovara hai, isameM hrI devI nitya rUpase nivAsa karatI hai| yaha harivarSa hai, jo svargakA upahAsa karatA hai ? yahA~ hari nAmakI nadI bahatI hai aura dUsarI harikAntA nadI dekho / yaha mandarAcala hai| yaha gajadanta giri hai| yaha nadiyoM sahita uttarakuru aura dakSiNakuru haiM / yaha niSadha nAmakA vizAla parvata hai / he rAjan ! yaha tigiccha sarovara hai| yahA~ dhRtine apanA bhavana banA rakhA hai| saudharma svargake indra meM apanA mana karanevAlI vaha sthita hai| he priya. ye donoM videha haiM aura ye sItA aura sItodA nadiyAM sthita haiN| ye nIla aura kezara nAmake sarovara haiM, 6. AP Niu sahayara / 7. A vivipphuraI / 8. K desaMtaI / 8. 1. Mss. reads eha and iha promiscuously here / 2. A raMjiya / 3. A himvi| 4. P rohiNi rohiyAsau sariu / 5. A tuhiNayari / 6. P reads this line after 8 b. 7. A suru kuru / 8. A sasiri / 9. AP'bhvnnu| 10. A suyarAya / 11. AP NihittamaNu / 12. A kesaru / 13. A o dIsai; P pahu dosai / 14. A suha /

Page #460
413 -62.9. 11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ihu~ rammu eu NaiNArivara NarakaMta eha pavahai avara / ihu rummidharAharu puMDariu saru etthu deva pANiyabhari / ___ ghattA-buddhidevi iha acchai jagi mANau jo pecchai / / jiNavarasevAsiddhauM teNa NayaNaphalu laddhauM // 8 // Niva khettu hiraNNavaMtu Niyahi sovaNNakUlasarijalu piyahi / ruppayakUla vi iha ema gy| jahiM kuddhahi sIhahiM hatthi haya / so ehu siharigiri siharapiu saru etthu mahApuMDariu hiu / lacchIdevihi ruccai ramai ohacchai iha vAsaru gmi| rattArattoyasarihiM sahi airAvau euM khettu kahiuM / phulliyatarumAlAparimalaI vairisaMti meha dhArAjalaI / piJcaMti kalamakayalIhalaI nncNtmorpicchujlii| kacchAiyAI visayaMtaraI khemAiyAI jayaraiM vrii| darisaMti amara joyaMti para vimhaiyahiyaya kaMpaviyakara / pattA-kaMdararikIliyasura joivi NANAgirivara / / akayaI maNiyarataMbaI vaMdivi jiNapaDibiMbaI // 9 // yaha kIrtidevIke sAtha dikhAI dete hai, yaha ramyaka parvata hai| yaha zreSTha nArI nadI hai aura yaha dUsarI narakAntA nadI bahatI hai| yaha rukmI mahIdhara hai, yaha puNDarIka nAmakA he deva, jalase bharA huA sarovara hai| ghattA-yahAM buddhidevI hai, jo vizvake mAnako dekha letI hai| usane jinavarakI sevAse siddha netroMke phalako prApta kara liyA hai / / 8 / / he nRpa, yaha hairaNyavata kSetra dekho| aura svarNakUlA nadIkA jala piyo| yaha rUpyakUlA nado isa prakAra bahatI hai, jahAM kruddha siMhoMke dvArA hAthI mAre jAte haiM ? yaha vaha, zikhara priya zikharo parvata hai| yaha mahApuNDarIka sarovara hai, jo lakSmIdevIke dvArA cAhA jAtA aura ramaNa kiyA jAtA hai| yahAM rahakara vaha apane dina vyatIta karatI hai ? raktA raktodA nadiyoMke sAtha yaha airAvata kSetra kahA jAtA hai| jahAM megha khilI huI vRkSamAlAse sugandhita dhArAjaloMkI varSA karate haiN| jahAM dhAnya aura kadalI phala pakate haiN| apane pakSoMse sundara mayUra nAcate rahate haiN| jisameM kacchAdi dezAntara aura kSemAdi nagara haiN| devatA loga dikhAte haiM aura manuSya vismita hRdaya tathA apanA hAtha hilAte hue dekhate haiM / pattA-jisake pahAr3oMkI ghATiyoMmeM deva krIr3A karate haiM aise nAnA girivaroMko dekhakara tathA akRtrima maNikiraNoMse lAla jina pratimAoMkI vandanA kara // 9|| 15. AP paha, probably is confounded with e / 16. A rammi / 17. AP eha / 9. 1. A varisaMta / 2. A jaladhArAI / 3. A kelI / 4. AP NaccaMti / 5. PdegpichajjalaI / 6. P darisaMti ya amara / 7. P vibhaiyaM / 8. A drkeliy|

Page #461
414 mahApurANa [62. 10.1 Narakhettu girIsarimAliyAM / maNusuttaru jAma NihAliyAM / tahu uppari maNuyaha Natthi gai / pallaha savimhaiyabhiNNamai / paDiAyA dhaNarahanRvaiNayaru jayajayasa paisarivi gharu / punjivi kumAra gaya tiyasa tahiM NaMdaNevaNi NiyaNayarAI jahiM / saMsAru asAru viveiyau iMdiyakaMkhai paDicoiyau / ghaNarahiNa puttu hakkAriyau meharahu raji vaisAriyau / loyaMtiehiM uddIviyAM veraggu teNe Niru bhAviyauM / jANe mANikkavirAieNa NarakhayarasuriMduccAieNa / gau vaNi kiu deveM tavacaraNu uppAyau kevalu malaharaNu / ghattA-bhUgoyarakhagarAyahiM cauvihadevaNikAyahiM / / Namiu jirNidu yattii taNaeM jAivi bhattii // 10 // 11 aNNahiM diNi vaNi tarukomalai / piyamittai samauM silAyalai / AsINau rANau meharahu jAMvacchai tA DhakkaMtu Nahu / vijjoharavijAcoiyAM upari vimANu saMprAiyauM / taM tAhaM Na vaccai u vi kiha vAyaraNaviyAraNu jaDahu~ jiha / 10 pahAr3oM aura nadiyoMkI mAlAse ghirA huA jaba unhoMne mAnuSottara parvata dekha liyA to usake Upara manuSyoMkI gati nahIM hai| vismayase paripUrNa mati vaha lauTa aayaa| ve puNDarIkiNI nagara A gye| aura jaya-jaya zabdake sAtha gharameM praveza karAkara tathA kumArako pUjAkara devatA loga vahAM gye| nandanavanameM unake apane nagara the| indriyoMkI AkAMkSAse prerita usane jAna liyA ki saMsAra asAra hai| ghanarathane apane putrako pukArA aura megharathako rAjyapara baitthaayaa| laukAntika devoMne preraNA dii| unheM vairAgya bahuta acchA lgaa| mANikyoMse zobhita manuSya vidyAdhara aura devendroMke dvArA uThAyo gayI pAlakIse vaha vanameM gaye aura devane vahA~ tapazcaraNa kiyaa| unheM malakA nAza karanevAlA kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| pattA-manuSyoM aura vidyAdharoM tathA cAra prakArake devanikAyoM aura putrane pIDAko dUra karanevAlI bhakti se jAkara jinakI vandanA kI // 10 // dUsare dina vRkSoMse komala vanameM jAkara caTTAnapara priyamitrAke sAtha jaba rAjA megharatha baiThe hue the ki itane meM AkAzako DhakatA huA, vidyAdharako vidyAse prerita eka vimAna vahA~ aayaa| vaha una logoMke Uparase eka paga bhI usI prakAra nahIM cala sakA jisa prakAra mUrkha logoMmeM 10. 1. A maNuuttaru / 2. AP savibhayaM / 3. AP NivaNaya / 4. A paise vi; P paisaravi / 5. A __ degvaNaNiya / 6. AP tehiM / 7. A vaNu / 8. AP Naviu / 11.1. P DhaMkaMtu / 2. A vijjAharu / 3. AP vivANu saMpAiyauM / 4. P vaccai uvari kiha /

Page #462
-62. 12.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita Are?u vaDDiyaamarisau kheyaru avaloyai dsdisu| mahiyali kIlaMtu rattu suyaNu diTThauM uvaviDhauM NaramihuNu / utthallivi ghalla mi eu khalu __ aNuhavau vimarmANaNirohaphalu / iya ciMtivi kuddha akAraNai vijei pAyAlaviyAraNai / tali paisivi'cIliya teNa sila Dolliu vahuvaru tharaha riya ila / ghattA-arivaru taNu va viyappivi sila caraNayale cappivi // meharaheM paMDipelliya tAsu ji matthai ghalliya // 11 // saMcalahaM Na sakkai so khayaru Arkadai ravapUriyavivaru / tahu ghariNi bhaNai uddharahi lahuM de dehi bappa paibhikkha mahu~ / mA mArahi ramaNu mahu~ taNau tuhuM deve vairividdAvaNau / taM' NisuNivi karapallavi dharivi kaDDiu kAruNNe daya krivi| pahu bhaNai ma mellahi karuNasaru __ lai ammi tuhArau ehu varu / vihaluddhAraNi pasariyaha risa pisuNahaM mi khamaMti mahApurisa / thiu vIlAvasu orNa llamuhu Nayala avaloivi jAyedaha / vyAkaraNakA vicAra / jise IrSyA bar3ha rahI hai aisA vidyAdhara kruddha ho utthaa| vaha cAroM dizAoMmeM dekhatA hai| usane dharatItalapara krIr3A karate hue svajanoMse rahita baiThe hue manuSyake jor3eko dekhA / maiM isa duSTako uchAlakara pheMkatA hU~, mere vimAnake nirodhakA phala yaha anubhava kare yaha socakara vaha akAraNa kruddha ho uThA, pAtAla vidAraNa vidyAse talameM praveza kara usane zilAtala calAyamAna kara diyA / vadhUvara Dola uThe aura dharatI hila utthii| ghattA-zatruko tinakeke barAbara samajhate hue zilAtalako pairase cAMpakara megharathane use ulTA prerita kiyA aura usIke mastakapara pheMka diyA // 11 // 12 vaha vidyAdhara cala nahIM skaa| zabdase vivaroMko bharatA huA vaha rotA hai| taba usakI gRhiNI ( vidyAdharI) kahatI hai-"zIghra uddhAra kiijie| he subhaTa, mujhe patikI bhIkha diijiye| priyakI hatyA mata kiijie| he deva, Apa zatruoMkA vidAraNa karanevAle haiN|" yaha sunakara usane dayA kara kAruNyase apanI hathelIpara dhAraNa kara use nikaalaa| prabhu megharatha kahate haiM- "he mAM, tuma karuNa vilApa mata karo ye lo tumhArA vr|" vikala janoMkA uddhAra karane meM jinameM harSakA prasAra hotA hai, aise mahApuruSa duSToMko kSamA nahIM krte| lajjAke vazIbhUta vaha vidyAdhara apanA mukha 5. A ArUDha u / 6. A cattasuyaNu / 7. A pallivi eha; Pghallimi eu| 8. AP vivANa / 9. P vijjaai| 10. A teNuccaiya sila / 11. A arivara / 12. A paDimelliya / 12.1. A mahaM taNaTha / 2. AP deu / 3. P teN| 4. AP oNullamuha / 5. AP Nahayaru / 6. A jaaysuh|

Page #463
416 mahApurANa [ 62. 12.8 piyamittai NAhu papucchiyau taM NisuNivi ohiNANaNayaNu ghattA-dhAdaisaMDaerAvai rAmaguttu navu hotau kahu taNau ehu kahiM acchiyau / akkhai garavai bahullavayaNu / tahiM saMkhauri suhAvai / / saMkhiNiramaNIrattau // 12 / / 13 saMjiyasahalaNiraMtarai sNkhiriguhaakuhrNtri| muNi savvaguttu AsaMghiyau dohiM mi saMsAru vilaMghiyau / jiNaguNauvavAsa khaMvivi taNa jiNacaraNakamali thi karivi maNu / dihiseNahu dANu payacchiyauM paMcavihu vi coju nniycchiyuN| viraeppiNu parameTThihi NhavaNu paNavivi samAhiguttu samaNu / saMNAseM muu baMbhedu huu kAleNa Navara tetthAu cuu / sIharahu ehu khayarAhivai devahuM dujau tihuvaNavijai / ihu puNNavaMtu jayalacchidhau maI jitau to kiM majjhu mau / ___ pattA-aMgaiM geNhivi chaMDivi ciru saMsAri vihaMDivi / / dullahabhoyAkaMkhiNi jiNataveNa sA saMkhiNi // 13 // nIcA karake raha gyaa| AkAzatala dekhakara use bahuta dukha huaa| priyamitrAne apane svAmIse pUchA, "yaha kisakA hai aura kahA~ rahatA hai ?" yaha sunakara avadhijJAnarUpI AMkhavAlA praphullamukha rAjA kahatA hai| __ ghattA-dhAtakIkhaNDake airAvata kSetrameM zaMkhapura nagara zobhita hai| usameM apanI zakhinI bhAryA meM anurakta rAmagupta nAmakA rAjA thA // 12 / / 10 1 jisameM nirantara siMhoMkI garjanA ho rahI hai, aisI zaMkhagiri guphAke bhItara muni sarvagupta Akara Thahare / una donoM ( rAjA rAmagupta aura zaMkhinI ) ne saMsArakA tyAga kara diyaa| jinaguNoM paMcakalyANakoMke anasAra) upavAsase apane zarIrako kSINa kara tathA jinavarake caraNa-kamaloM meM apanA mana sthira kara dhRtisenako AhAra-dAna diyA aura pAMca prakAra AzcaryoM ko dekhaa| pAMca parameSThiyoMkA abhiSeka kara tathA samAdhigupta muniko praNAma kara saMnyAsase marakara brahmendra deva huaa| samaya Anepara vahAMse cyuta hokara vidyAdharapati siMharatha huA hai jo apanI trilokavijayameM devoMke lie bhI durlabha hai| yaha puNyavAn tathA vijaya lakSmIkA pati mere dvArA jIta liyA gayA hai / to bhI mujhe mada kyoM hai| pattA-zarIra aura gRhakA tyAga kara cirakAla taka saMsArameM paribhramaNa kara tathA durlabha bhogoMkI AkAMkSA rakhanevAlI vaha zaMkhinI bhI jina tapase / / 13 / / 7. AP mahivai / 8. A paphullavayaNu; P papphullavayaNu / 9. AP Niu / 13. 1. A khaviyataNu / 2. AP saMNihiu maNu / 3. A giNhaI / 4. A saMsAru /

Page #464
-62. 15.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita gaya saggahu puNu veyaDadhari dAhiNase Dhihi vasumAlapuri / vijjAharu iMdakeu vasai piya mayaNaveya tahu asthi sai / suppaha uppaNNI tohaM suya ohacchai bAlamuNAlabhuya / eyai piyayamu olaggiyau bhattArabhikkha hAM maggiyau / NisuNivi bhaivi saMsari viuli / suu thavivi suvaNNatilau sauli / ghaNaraha jiNakamekamala mahiuM sIharaheM muNicarittu gahiuM / piyamittaveyargaNaNIkahiu saMjamu jamu avalaMbivi sahiu / thiya mayaNaveyaviraIi kiha kaimai dukarakaharINa jiha / dakkhAlai loyahuM NAyavahu tahiM rajju karai so meharahu / ghattA-gaMdIsari saMpattai jiNu jhAyaMtu sacittai / / dasaNu NANu samicchai uvavAsiu jAM vacchai // 14 // bhavabhAvapaveviyasavvataNu tAvek kavou parAiyau kira jha tti jhaiDappivi lei khalu calamaraNuttAsiu saraNamaNu / tahu pacchai giddha parAiyau / Niyavairihi lucivi khAi palu / svarga gyii| phira vijayAdha parvatakI dakSiNa zreNIke vasumAlapurameM indraketu vidyAdhara nivAsa karatA hai, usakI patnI madanavegA satI hai| vaha una donoMko suprabhA kanyA utpanna huii| bAlamRNAlake samAna bAhuvAlI vaha, yaha sthita hai| isane apane patikI sevA kI hai, aura mujhase patiko bhIkha mAMgI hai| vipUla saMsArameM paribhramaNako sunakara apane putra svarNatilakako gahopara sthApita kara dhanaratha jinavarake caraNakamaloMko pUjA kara siMharathane muni dIkSA svIkAra lii| priyamitrA AryikAke dvArA kahe gaye saMyama aura yama tathA svahitakA avalambana kara viratise madanavegA usI prakAra sthita ho gayI jisa prakAra kaviko mati duSkara kathAse zAnta ho jAtI hai| vahA~ megharatha logoMko nyAyapatha dikhAtA hai aura isa prakAra rAjya karatA hai| pattA-nandIzvaraparvata prApta honepara jinakA apane manameM dhyAna karate hue jabataka vaha upavAsa karatA hai aura darzanajJAnakI icchA karatA hai // 14 // ki itane meM jisakA janmake bhAvase sArA zarIra prakampita hai, jo caMcala maraNase pIr3ita hai, aura jisakA mana zaraNake lie hai, aisA eka kabUtara vahAM aayaa| usake pIche eka gIdha aayaa| 14. 1. A veyaDhDavari / 2. A tAsu / 3. P has taM before NisuNivi / 4. A bhava saMsariyau; P bhavi saMsariyara / 5. AP kamajuyala / 6. P mahiyauM / 7. P ghiy| 8. A"gaNiNI / 9. A sai tti| 10. A jA acchaha; P jAmacchai / 15. 1. AP calu / 2. AP sennu| 3. A jhaDeppiNu / 53

Page #465
418 mahApurANa [62. 16.4 tA pakkhi NariMdeM vAriyau kiM mArahi vArahi appaNauM tA pucchai daDharahu deva kiha pahu akkhai maMdarauttarai puri paumiNikheDai maMdagai dhaNamittu tAsu vallahu taNuu mui vaNivari bhAyara jAyarai te luddha muddha muya be vi jaNa ghattA-ihu mArai ihu NAsai Nahi eMta hauM diTThau paI ehu bhavaMtari maariyu| mA pAvahi bhavi duhaM ghaNaghaNauM / mahu~ kahahi kahANauM vitta jiha / khettaMtari sokkhnnirNtrh| dheNa sAgaraseNahu amiyamai / puNu jAyau NaMdiseNu aNuu / avaropparu pahaNivi dhaNahu kai / jAyA khaga mAraNadiNNakhaNa / bhIyau rakkha gavesai // majjhu ji saraNu paiTThau // 15 // 16 aNNoNNu ji bhakkhivi jaNu jiyai Na NihAlai NivaDaMtI Niyai / ihu dINu ihu Niru mukkhiyau iya ciMtivi rAu drave kiyau / kiM kijjai khagu dii jai vi ___Nau labbhai dhammalAha taha vi| tahiM avasari kuMDalamauDadharu aMbarayali thiu bhAsai amru| 5 jai desi // to giddhahu palaDa pali diNNai pArAvayahu khu| vaha duSTa use jhar3apakara jabataka le aura apane zatrukA mAMsa loMcakara khAye, tabataka rAjAne use manA kiyA ki tumane ise janmAntarameM mArA thA, aba kyoM mArate ho apaneko roko, saMsArameM saghana duHkhoMko mata prApta kro| taba vaha siMharatha deva pUchatA hai ki jisa prakAra merA kathAnaka hai, usa prakAra batAie / rAjA kahatA hai ki mandarAcalake uttarameM sukhase nirantara paripUrNa kSetrAntara (airAvata ) kI padminIkheTa nagarImeM sAgarasena vaizya thaa| usakI patnI amitagati thii| dhanamitra usakA priya putra thA, phira choTA putra nandiSeNa huA / seThakI mRtyu honepara jinameM lar3AI cala par3I hai, aise donoM bhAI dhanake lie eka dUsarepara prahAra karate haiN| ve donoM lobhI aura mUrkha mRtyuko prApta hote haiN| mArane meM apanA samaya denevAle ve pakSI hue| ghattA-yaha mAratA hai, yaha bhAgatA hai, DarA huA rakSAkI khoja kara rahA hai| AkAzameM jAte hae isane mujhe dekhA aura merI hI zaraNameM A gayA // 15 // jana eka dUsarekA bhakSaNa kara jIvita rahatA hai, apane Upara AtI huI niyatiko nahIM jaantaa| yaha dIna hai, yaha atyanta bhUkhA hai-yaha socakara rAjA atyanta bhayabhIta ho utthaa| kyA kiyA jAya? yadyapi yaha khaga de diyA jAye to bhI isameM dharma lAbha nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| usa avasarapara kuNDala aura mukuTa dhAraNa kiye hue AkAzameM sthita eka devane kahA-"yadi nahIM 4. P bhavi bhavi duI ghaNauM / 5. P vnnisaagr| 6. A paharivi / 7. PdegdiNNamaNa / 16.1. A eu / 2. A duvakkiyau; P duvakkhiyau; T duvakkhiya u pkssdvyH| 3. A hijji| 4. AP seNahu /

Page #466
419 -62. 17.9 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita cAittaNu terau kiM karai to vihasivi mahivai vjjri| maI cAu karevau tema tiha jiu Na marai Na havai hiMsa jiha / vara acchau NigguNu chuhiyataNu Nau oyovijjai prANigaNu / kiM vagghu bhaNijjai pattu guNi AhAru asuddha Na leti muNi / ghattA-jehiM NiyAgami vuttauM Amisu diNNauM bhuttauM / / te lahaMti duNirikkhaiM bhavi bhavi vivihaiM dukkhaI // 16 / / 17 taM NisuNivi deveM saMsiyau meharahu sireNa NamaMsiyau / gau amaru NivAsueNa bhaNiu koUhalu mahuM hiyavai jaNiu / ko eha kimatthu samAgamaNu to kahai NarAhiu riudamaNu / paI damiyArihi raNi pAiyau hemarahu NAma Niu ghaaiyu| bhavi bhamivi suiru kailAsayaDi vaNi peNNakaMtatIriNiNiyaDi / varasiridattAkaMtAvasahu suu jAyau sommaihu tAvasahu / caMdAhu NAma priu~ pANapiu paMcamgitAu tau teNa kiu / joisakuli uppaNNau amaru gau jahiM hari acchai kulisakaru / IsANaNAmakappAhivai tahiM tiyasahaM NisuNivi vayaNagai / doge to godhakA nAza hai aura mAMsa denepara kabUtarakA nAza hai ? tumhArA tyAga isameM kyA karegA ?" taba rAjA haMsakara uttara detA hai, "merA tyAga vaha karegA ki jisase jIva nahIM maregA aura hiMsA nahIM hogI ? nirguNa aura bhUkhA rahanA acchA lekina prANiyoMko ghAta nahIM karanA cAhie? kyA bAdhako guNIpAtra kahA jAtA hai, muni loga azuddha AhAra grahaNa nahIM krte| pattA-jina logoMke dvArA apane AgamameM kahA gayA aura diyA gayA AmiSa bhojana khAyA jAtA hai, ve bhava-bhavameM durdarzanIya duHkhoMko pAte haiM / / 16 / / yaha sunakara devoMne usako prazaMsA kI aura megharathako sirase praNAma kiyaa| vaha deva calA gyaa| rAjAke anuja (dRr3haratha ) ne kahA ki isane mere hRdayameM kutUhala utpanna kara diyA hai| yaha kona hai aura kisalie yahA~ AyA ? taba zatruoMkA damana karanevAlA, rAjA megharatha kahatA hai-tumane ( anantavIryake rUpameM ) damitArike paidala sainika hemaratha rAjAko mArA thaa| vaha bahuta samaya taka saMsArameM bhramaNa kara kailAsake taTapara parNakAntA nadIke nikaTa vanameM zreSTha zrIdattA kAntAke vazIbhUta tApasa somazarmAkA candra nAmakA prANapriya putra huaa| usane paMcAgni tapa kiyA, vaha jyotiSakulameM deva utpanna huA hai| vaha vahA~ gayA jahA~ hAthameM vana liye indra thA, jo-IzAna svargakA rAjA thaa| vahAM devatAoMkI vacanagati aura mere tyAga tathA bhogakI stutiko 5. A to| 6. A ujjAvijjai / 7. A pANigaNa; P pANiguNu / 17.1. A to| 2. AP paNNakati / 3. A somaha / 4. AP piu / 5. A kUlisagharu /

Page #467
420 mahApurANa [62. 17.10 10 mahaM kerI cAyasubhoyathui ihu Ayau kucha ajAyarui / AeM mahu sIlu Nirikkhiyau citteNa asesuparikkhiyau / ghattA-eu vayaNu NisuNepiNu pakkheM rosu mueppiNu // vaMdivi jiNavarasAsaNu kayauM bihiM mi saMNAsaNu // 17 // 18 beNi vi surUvaairUvavara suraramaNavaNaMtari jAya sura / NaraNAhu tehiM saMmANiyau paiM deva dhammu jagi jANiyau / paI rauravi NiviDamANa dhariya amhaiM mi kujoNihi NIsariya / gaya suravararAeM damavarahu kaya bhojajutti saMjamadharahu / duMduhirau maNikaMcaNava risu surajayasaru pAusu kayaha risu / maru surahiyaMgu maMthara vahai jaNu jaNahu dANu vilasiu kahai / puNu NaMdIsari posahu karivi thiu paDimAjoeM jiNu sarivi / IsANasuriMdeM vnniyu| aNNahiM devahiM AyaNNiyauM / vapiNau kahu kerauM cariu paI ko tujjhu vi garuyau deve sii| ghattA-teM Niyagujjhu Na rakkhiu suravararAeM akkhiu // maI saMthuu paramesaru sirimeharahu mahIsaru / / 18 / / sunakara yaha acchA nahIM laganese kruddha hokara yahAM AyA hai| isane mere zIlakA nirIkSaNa kiyA aura cittase sabakI parIkSA kii| ghattA-yaha vacana sunakara krodha chor3akara tathA jinavara zAsanako vandanA kara donoM (pakSiyoMne ) saMnyAsa le liyA // 17 // marwari 18 ve donoM suraramaNavana ( devAraNya ) ke bhItara surUpa aura atirUpa nAmake deva hue| unhoMne rAjA ( megharatha ) kA sammAna kiyA (aura kahA ) he deva, tumane hI saMsArameM dharmako jAnA hai| tumane raurava narakameM jAte hue hameM pakar3a liyA aura hama logoMko kuyonise nikAla liyaa| suravararAjake jAnepara usane damavara saMyamadhArIkI bhojanayukti ( AhAradAna ) kii| dundubhi zabda, maNikAMcanakI varSA, devoMkA jayasvara, harSa utpanna karanevAlI varSA, surabhita havA manthara-manthara bahatI hai| jana janoMse dAnakA prabhAva kahate haiN| phira nandIzvarameM proSadhopavAsa kara jinako smaraNa karate hue vaha pratimAyogameM sthita ho gyaa| IzAnIkane varNana kiyA aura dUsare devoMne use sunA (aura pUchA) ki tumane svayaM kisake caritakA varNana kiyaa| he deva, tumase mahAn kauna hai ? 'ghattA-usa surendrane apanA rahasya chipAkara nahIM rkhaa| suravararAjane kahA-maiMne paramezvara zrI megharatha paramezvarako stuti kI hai // 18 // 6. A vAya bhoya / 7. A kuddha va jAyarui / 8. P NisuNeviNa / 18. 1. AP dhammu deva / 2. AP deu / 3. AP tN| .

Page #468
-62. 20.4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 421 taM NisuNivi devi surUviNiya jahiM acchai rAu samAhirau dohiM mi gADhau AliMgiyau dohiM mi sumahuru saMbhAsiyau NIvINibaMdhu Amelliyau dohi mi saviyAru paloiyau acalateM ahiNavamaMdarahu taM beNi mi vaMdeppiNu gayau aNNahiM diNi sura cavaMti juvai / tA bhAsai IsANAhivai ghattA-tA devaya maNi kaMpai rUva maNNai mANavi aNeka Dhukka airUviNiya / tahiM tAhiM tAsu dAviu samau / dohiM mi muhacuMbaNu mggiyu| dohiM mi AharaNahiM bhUsiyau / dohiM mi thaNakalasahiM pelliyau / dohiM mi urukhappari ddhoiyu| jaM hiyau Na hittau suMdarahu / vaMdArayaghariNiu avirayau / Naraloi asthi kiM rUvavai / piyamittahi kerI rUvagai / purahUyau kiM jaMpai / Agaya rai raiseNa vi // 19 // 20 ahaMsaNIhiM surakAmiNihiM joivi airAvayagAmiNihiM / abbhaMgiu aMgu maNoharauM ugghADauM tuNgpyohr| beNNi vi puNu dAri pariTThiyau deviu~ dasaNaukkaMThiyau / akkhiu kaNNai kaTThiyaharai acchaMti tRyau~ dAraMtarai / 19 yaha sunakara eka surUpiNI aura dUsarI atirUpiNI deviyAM vahAM pahuMcIM ki jahAM rAjA samAdhimeM lIna thaa| vahAM unhoMne usakA avasara pradarzita kiyaa| donoMne eka dUsarekA pragAr3ha rUpase AliMgana kiyaa| donoMne eka dUsarekA mukha-cumbana maaNgaa| donoMne sumadhura sambhASaNa kiyaa| donoMne eka dUsareko AbharaNoMse AbhUSita kiyaa| nIvIbandha khola diyaa| donoMne eka dUsareko stanakalazoMse prerita kiyaa| donoMne vikArapUrvaka dekhA / donoMne urake Upara ura rakhA / acalatvameM naye mandarAcalake samAna usa sundarake hRdayakA apaharaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakA to vratahIna ve donoM devAMganAeM vandanA karake calI gyiiN| dUsare dina deva kahate haiM ki kyA manuSyalokameM rUpavatI yuvatI hai ? isapara IzAnendrane priyamitrAkI rUpagatikA varNana kiyaa| pattA-taba devI manameM kAMpa uThatI hai, indra kyA kahatA hai manuSyaNIke rUpako mAnatA hai| rati aura ratisena deviyAM AyIM ||19|| 20 airAvata gajake samAna calanevAlI una devabAlAoMne adRSTa hokara usake telase mardita sundara zarIra aura khule hue UMce stana dekhakara phira ve devIko dekhanekI utkaNThAse dvArapara gyiiN| yaSTi dhAraNa karanevAlI kanyAne kahA-dvArake pAsa striyAM haiM, kyA vidyAdhariyAM haiM, yA apsarAeM? 19. 1. A samaharu / 2. AP puruhUau / 20. 1. A saiMsaNIhiM / 2. P devihiM / 3. AP tiyau /

Page #469
422 mahApurANa [62. 20.5kiM kheyarIu kiM accharau tuha dasaNamaNau amcchru| taM vhAivi jaNamaNasAhaNauM lahuM laiyauM tAi pasAhaNauM / suraNAriu puNu paisAriyau mANavajaNadUrosAriyau / avaloivi jhINu rUvavihavu devayahiM pavuttu Na kiM pi dhavu / terau sarUu rUvahu Dhaliu pugvillahi rehahi parigaliu / ghattA-tA raIsuhi NiviNNI sA piyabhitta visaNNI // sammaNa dummaNa thakkI mANamara? mukkI // 20 // 21 taM pekkhivi gau maNaharavaNahu rANau paNavivi ghaNaraha jiNahu / caupavapayAri aNAsayahaM Aucchai vitti uvAsayahaM / sAvayaajjhayaNu Na taM rahei sattamau aMgu risivai kahai / vivihau gharadhammapavittiyau kiriyAu asesau uttiyau / daDharahiNa Na rajju samicchiyau NIsAru duraMgu duguMchiyau / suu mehaseNu pacchai thavivi meharahiM jiNavaru viNNevivi | sahu~ bhAii sahasA laiu tau bAraha vihu sosiu visamabhau / dhIrahiM NidiyaiMdiyasivahiM bhayasamasahasahi saha patthivahiM / ghattA-si ripuri ghari siriseNahu bhuMjivi diNNasudANahu / / aMtayapuri NivaNaMdahu thAivi amarANaMdahu / / 21 / / IrSyAse rahita ve tumheM dekhanekA mana rakhatI haiM ? taba usane snAna kara tathA janamanako AkarSita karanevAlA prasAdhana kara liyaa| phira manuSyajanako dUrase haTAnevAlI devastriyoMko bhItara praveza diyA gyaa| usake rUpavaibhavavAle zarIrako dekhakara deviyoMne kahA ki ( saMsArameM ) sthira kucha bhI nahIM hai / tumhArA svarUpa rUpase Dhala gayA hai, pUrvakI zobhAse gala gayA hai| ghatA-ratisukhase virakta viSaNNa, unmana aura durmana vaha priyamitrA mAnake ahaMkArase mukta hokara zrAnta ho gayI / / 20 / / 10 21 use isa prakAra dekhakara rAjA manahara bana gayA aura dhanaratha jinako praNAma kara usane karmAsravase rahita upAsakoM ( zrAvakoM ) kI vRtti puucho| RSIzvara sAtaveM aMga upAsakAdhyayanakA kathana karate haiM, vaha use chor3ate nhiiN| gRhastha dharmako vividha-pravRttiyoM, azeSa kriyAoM aura uktiyoMkA unhoMne kathana kiyA / dRr3harathane rAjyakI icchA nahIM kii| asAra aura duraMgI cAlavAle usakI nindA kii| bAdameM apane putrako rAjyameM sthApita kara megharatha jinase nivedana kara apane bhAIke sAtha indriya sukhakI nindA karanevAle sAta sau rAjAoMke sAtha usane bAraha prakArakA tapa le liyA, aura saMsArake bhayako naSTa kara diyaa| pattA-zrIpurameM sudAnako denevAle zrISeNa rAjAke ghara AhAra kara aura devoMko Ananda denevAle nandana rAjAke prAsAdameM Thaharakara // 21 // 4. A samaccharaTha / 5. AsuhaNiviNNI / 21.1. A harai / 2. A viNNivivi; P veNNavivi / 3. A visamatau / 4. A NivadANaha /

Page #470
-62. 23.5 ] tahiM 'bhattapANagiii rahiu paisivi varNagirivarakaMdarai NiNNAsai satta vi so bhayaI didu baMbhaceru Nava vihu dhariu daha bheu vikAlu vilakkhiyau bAraha aNUMpekkhaDa ciMtavai dahaguNaThANaI abbhasai paribhAvivi solaha kAraNaI mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 22 icchivi NicchiyamattAsahiu / phaNivicchighara tarphe koDurai | ciMdhaI tahu aTTha vi gayaI / dahavihu jiNadhamma pariSphuriu / eyAraha aMgaI sikkhiyau / teraha cArita thiru thavai / paNArahaviha pamAya pusai / titthayarattaNahakkAraNaI / gau hatilayagiriMdahu || tahiM aNasaNiNa pariTThi ||22|| 23 ghattA- - sahuM baMdhaveNa aNidahu dUsaha NiTThANii hiullauM muNimaggeNa Niu jaipuMgama ghaNarahrAyasuya savvatthasiddhisurahari dhavala tettIsa sahajIviyapavara tai varisasahAsa leMti khaNu pAgamaraNa mAtu kiu / beNi vi te ahamiMda huya / karamettadeha varamuhakamala / tettiya jiM pakkha NIsAsadhara / AhAru viciMti suhemu aNu / 423 10 22 vahA~ bhojana aura pAnakI icchAse rahita, nizcita mAtrAse yukta ( bhojana ) cAhakara sarpoM aura bicchuoM ke ghara tathA vRkSa koTaravAlI vanagirikI guphAoM meM praveza kara, vaha bhI sAta bhayoM kA nAza karate haiM, mAnake ATha cihna bhI unase cale gaye / unhoMne nau prakAra ke dRr3ha brahmacaryakA pAlana kiyaa| dasa prakArakA dharma unameM sphurita ho utthaa| dasa prakArake muni-AcArako bhI unhoMne jAna liyaa| unhoMne gyAraha aMgoMko sIkha liyA / vaha bAraha anutprekSAoMkA cintana kiyA / teraha prakArake cAritroMkI sthApanA karatA | caudaha guNasthAnoMkA abhyAsa karatA | pandraha prakArake pramAdoM kA nAza karatA hai| tIrthaMkaratvakA bandha karanevAlI solahakAraNa bhAvanAoMkA vicAra kara 5 ghattA - apane bhAI ke sAtha, vaha anindya nabhastilaka parvata ke lie gaye / asahya niSThAmeM niSTha vaha vahA~ anazana meM sthita ho gaye ||22|| 23 apane hRdayako munimArga meM lagAkara eka mAha ke prAyopagamana upavAsa kiyaa| donoM yatizreSTha ghanaratha aura usakA putra mRtyuko prApta hue aura donoM sarvArthasiddhi ke vimAna meM ahamendra utpanna hue| donoM gore, eka hAtha zarIravAle, zreSTha mukhakamala aura taiMtIsa sAgara pramANa Ayuse yukta uttama jIvanavAle the / ve utane hI pakSoM meM zvAsa lete the / taiMtIsa hajAra varSoM meM eka kSaNa meM 22. 1. AP bhattu pANu / 2. A vaNe giriM / 3. A vicchiyatarugiriM / 4. AP koDara / 5. AP so satta vibhaya / 6. AP aNuvekkhau / 7. P teraha vi caritaiM thiru gharai / 23. 1. A pAuvagamaNu / 2. AP muya / 0 3. A haradhavala / 4. AP lahiM / 5. A sumu /

Page #471
mahApurANa [62. 23.6 jagaNADipaloyaNaNANadhara tettiyavIriyavikiriyakara / te NippaDiyAra pasaNNamai 'katthai Nau tAhaM viyArarai / rijhaMti dhammasaMbhAsaNaI katthaI muyaMti siihaasnnii| kevali uppaNNai jiNavarahaM muvi jaaijraajmmnnhrii| sahu~ bhAyareNa ahamiMda suru jANaMtu taccu parNamaMtu guru / ghattA-gottameNa jaM akkhiu jaM bharahese lakkhiu // jaM suhu sottahiM mANai pupphayaMtu taM jANai / / 23 / / 10 iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaNAlaMkAre mahAmagvamarahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkabve meharahatisthayaragottaNibaMdharNa NAma dusaTimo paricche pro samatto // 62 // cintita sUkSma-sUkSma aNukA AhAra krte| vizvanAr3oko dekhanevAle jJAnake dhAraka the| utanI hI vikriyARddhiko kara sakate the| pratikArakI bhAvanAse rahita aura prasannamati the| unameM vikArarati kahIM bhI nahIM thii| ve dharmasambhASaNoMse prasanna hote the| janma, jarA aura maraNakA haraNa karanevAle jinavaroMko kevalajJAna utpanna honepara ve kabhI-kabhI apanA siMhAsana chor3ate the| vaha ahamendrasura apane bhAIke sAtha tattvako jAnatA aura guruko praNAma krtaa| pattA-gautamane jo kucha kahA, vaha bharateza zraNikane jAna liyaa| apane kAnoMse jo usa sukhako mAnatA hai, he puSpadanta vahI use jAnatA hai // 23 // isa prakAra bresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA meghastha tIrthakara gotra nibandhana nAmakA bAsaThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 62 // 6. AP vihAraraha / 7. A katyai Na muyaMli / 8. A paNavaMtaguru /

Page #472
saMdhi 63 'chammAsaI AusasesaI thiyaI jAma ahamiMdahu / / tA rammai tahiM sohammai jAya ciMta tiyasiMdahu // dhruvakaM / / jiNavaraNhavaNaNhaviyagirimaMdaru kuMjarakaratADiyasIyalajali NavakharadaMDasaMDamaMDiyasari sImAromagAmaramaNIyai gaMdhasAlikaNasurahiyaparimali divvujANaviDaviNivaDiyaphali hathiNayaru tahiM maMDali chajjai sagge sarisau appara maNNai dhaNayaha akkhai deu puraMdaru / sisirkirnnvilsiyenniiluppli| dasadisu gumugumaMtamayamahuyari / diinnaannaahdinnnntvnniiyi| kIrakurarakalahaMsIkalayali / jaMbUdIvi bharahi kuMrujaMgali / tUrahaM saha NaM glgjji| gharasiharahiM harai va tijaguNNai / sandhi 63 jaba ahamendrakI chaha mAha Ayu zeSa raha gayI, to saudharma svargameM indrako cintA utpanna ho gyii| jinavarake snAnameM mandarAcala parvatako snAna karAnevAlA indra kuberase kahatA hai-isa jambUdvIpake bharatakSetrameM kurujAMgala deza hai, jisameM hAthiyoMse pratAr3ita zItala jala hai| jisameM nIla-kamala zizira kiraNoMse vikasita hai, nadiyAM navapadmoMse maNDita haiM, dasoM dizAoM meM madhukara guMjana karate haiM, sImodyAnoM aura grAmoMse jo ramaNIya hai, jahAM dIna aura anAthoMko sonA diyA jAtA hai, jahAM sugandhita dhAnyake kaNoMse surabhita parimala hai, jisameM kora, kurala aura kalahaMsoMkA sundara kalakala zabda ho rahA hai| aise usa maNDala meM hastinApura nagara zobhita hai jo mAno tUryokI dhvaniyoMse garaja rahA hai| vaha apane Apako svargake samAna mAnatA hai| apane gharoMke zikharoMseM All Mss. have, at the beginning of this samdhi, the following stanza: bandhaH saujanyavArdheH kavikhaladhiSaNAdhvAntavidhvaMsabhAnuH prauDhAlaMkArasArAmalatanuvibhavA bhAratI yasya nityam / vaktrAmbhojAnurAgakramanihitapadA rAjahaMsIva bhAti prodyadgambhIrabhAvA sa jayati bharate dhArmike puSpadantaH // 1 // AP read bandhuH in the first line. for bandhaH , but K has a gloss setuH on it. P reads bhAvaH for bhAvA in the third line.. 1. 1. AP viyasiya / 2. A sImAgAmarAma / 3. AP kaNapasariyaparimali /

Page #473
426 mahApurANa [63.1.11ajiyaseNu tahiM pahu piyavAiNi tahu piyadasaNa NAmeM paNaiNi / baMbhakappacuu vairivimaddaNu vIsaseNu uppaNNau NaMdaNu / suNi gaMdhAradesi gaMdhArai puri paMDuraghari puhiisaari| tahiM NaraNAhu NAma ajiyaMjau ajiyadevivallahu paradujau / . ghattA-terAeM suhiaNurAeM Niru bhallArasaM bhAviuM // airA suya Navakisalayabhuya vIsaseNu pariNAviu // 1 // eyaha hosai dhuvu titthaMkara dhaNaya dhaNaya lai terau avasaru taM NisuNivi te kamaladalakkheM hariyauM maragayatoraNamAlahiM komalagattai mauliyaNettai NihAeMtii puNNapavittii. erAdevii diTThau kuMjaru siridAmAI doNi vilulaMtaI kuMbhajuyalu jhasajuyalauM kIliru 10 sIhAsaNu vimANu amerANauM solahamau kaMdappakhayaMkaru / kari puru maNiyarahayadivasesaru / kaMcaNapaTTaNu Nimmiu jakkhe / jalai va paumarAyakarajAlahiM / sauyalai pellNkpsutti| pacchimarattii guNagaNajuttii / pasuvai kesari kharaNahapaMjaru / sasiravibiMbaI Nahi uyyNtii| saravaru jalahi jlaavlicaaliru| bhavaNu phaNiMdahu taNauM pahANauM / trijagakI unnatikA apaharaNa kara rahA hai| ajitasena nAmaka vahA~kA rAjA thA usakI priya bolanevAlI priyadarzanA nAmakI praNayinI thii| zatruoMkA mardana karanevAlA brahmasvargase cyuta hokara unakA vizvasena nAmakA putra huaa| suno-gAndhAra dezameM pRthvImeM zreSTha dhavala gharoMvAlI gandhArI nagarImeM ajitaMjaya nAmakA rAjA thA, jo ajitA devIkA priya aura zatruoMke lie ajeya thA / pattA-sudhiyoMke prati anurAga rakhanevAle usa rAjAne acchA vicAra kiyA ki jo usake navakizalayake samAna bhujAoMvAlI apanI acirA nAmakI kanyAkA vivAha vizvasenase kara diyA // 1 // ina donoMse nizcayapUrvaka kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle solahaveM tIrthaMkarakA janma hogaa| kubera-kubera ! lo, yaha teMrA avasara hai / tuma maNikiraNoMse dinezvarako parAjita karanevAle purakI racanA kro| yaha sunakara kamala dalake samAna A~khoMvAle usa yakSane svarNanagarakI racanA kii| marakata maNiyoMkI toraNamAlAoMse vaha harA-harA thaa| padmarAga maNiyoMke kiraNajAlase jalatA huA thaa| saudhatalameM palaMgapara sote hue komala zarIravAlI, mukulita netra, puNyase pavitra tathA guNagaNoMse yukta erA devI thii| rAtrike antima praharameM usane hAthI dekhA / vRSabha, tIvra nakhasamUhase yukta siMha, lakSmI, do mAlAeM jhUlatI huIM, AkAzameM ugate hue sUryacandra ke bimba, ghaTayugala, khelate hue do matsya, sarovara, jalakI laharoMse caMcala samudra, siMhAsana, devoMkA vimAna, nAgendrakA pramukha 2. P pallaMki pasuttai / 3. AP airaadevii| 4. A uvyNtii| 5. P 2. 1. A tornndaarhi| amraalu|

Page #474
-63. 3. 12 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita raNarAsi sarttaci vi joiu gaya suMdari suviharaNai tettai ghattA - siviNaMtaru Nihila niraMtaru kaMtai kaMtahu IriDaM // avahIseM teNa mahIseM taM phalu tAhi viyAriDaM // 2 // 3 tujjhu uyari telokkapiyArau rAyagaNi loehiM vidiTThauM hari siri buddhi kaMti kittI saha bhaddavayahu bhayasaMkhAvAsari jaNihi muhi paTTu gayaveseM meharaNa teNa ahamiMdeM Aya deva sayala vi paMjaliyara navamAsa Nihittu cAmIyaru pallautthi bhAi taiyaMseM dhamma mahAmuNideva jiNaMtari kAlai diNi caudahamai jAyai pacchima saMjhahi jaNiyau mAyai muhu dhovidappaNu avaloiu / thiu atthANi NarAhiu jettahi / hosai siriarahaMtu bhaDArau / jA chammAsa tAma vasu vuTTharaM / Agaya gharu jiNaguNaraMjiyamai / bharaNirikkhi NisiparapaharaMtari / ki gabhAvayA parameseM / puNNapavaNakaMpAviyadeM / pujjiya sayala asesa vi sapiyara / dhaNaeM ki pahupaMgaNu piMjaru / UNi tisAyari galiyajamaMseM / cittAjuttamAsapakkhaMtari / jAmai joi suhaMkari Ayai / jigu rehai NANattayachAyai / 427 bhavana, ratnarAzi aura agnijvAlA bhI dekhii| muMha dhokara usane darpaNa dekhA / savere vaha sundarI vahIM gayI jahA~ rAjA sihAsanapara virAjamAna thA / 10 ghattA - samasta lagAtAra svapnAntara kAntAne apane patise kahA / avadhIzvara ( avadhijJAnake dhArI) mahIzvarane use usakA phala vivecita kara diyA // 2 // 3 tumhAre udarase triloka ke pyAre AdaraNIya zrI arahanta utpanna hoNge| logoMne bhI dekhA ki rAjAke A~gana meM chaha mAha taka ratnoMkI varSA huI / ho- zrI-buddhi-kIrti Adi satiyA~ jinaguNoMse raMjitamati hokara AyIM / bhAdra vadoM saptamIke dina bharaNI nakSatra meM rAtrike antima prahara meM vaha mAtAke udarameM gajarUpa meM praviSTa hue aura isa prakAra paramezvara usa ahamendra megharathane garbhAvatAra kiyaa| sabhI deva aMjalo bA~dhe hue Aye aura pitA sahita unhoMne sabhI svajanoMkI pUjA kii| kuberane nava mAha taka svarNako varSA kI aura usane rAjAke A~ganako pIlA kara diyA / dharmanAtha mahAmuni tIrthaMkarake bAMda cauthe palyake tIna bhAga kama tIna sAgara samaya bItanepara, eka bhAga (pAva) palya dharmakA uccheda honepara, jyeSTha zuklA caturthIke dina zubhaMkara zubhayogameM rAtrike antima prahara meM mAtAne jinako janma diyaa| ve tIna jJAnoMkI chAyAse zobhita the / 6. A sattacciya / 3. 1. A cautthabhAyaM / 2. A UNatisAyaraM / 3. A jiTThA but gloss caitraH; T cittajuttamAsa caitraH /

Page #475
428 5 10 mahApurANa dhattA - erAvai caDivi surAvai sahasA pattu puraMdaru | sahuM devahiM NANAruvahiM aruhu levi gaDa maMdaru // 3 // 4 iMdacaM dakhayariMda pheNiMda hiM pujjiu kuMdakuMDayakaNiyArahiM jaNasaMtIyaru saMti bhaNepiNu ANi bhavaNahu api jaNaNihi hari ghari pADaNaDu va pazci gaDa saggahu paNavivi sakaMdagu kaNavaNNu NaM bAlapayaMgaDa lakkhavarisaparamAu mahAmahu vIsa seNarAeNa ravaNNau NA meM cakkAuhu piyataNuruhu paMcavIsavaravarisasahAsaI je appiya dharaNi NariMdeM ghattA - te bhAyara caMda divAyaraNiha pariNAviya tAeM | vikaNNau bahulAyaNNau jayajayapaDaNiNAeM // 4 // hANi tahiM vaMdArayavaMdahiM / bala tilaya caMpaya maMdArahiM / guru suragirisiharu mueppiNu / jiNavara suratarusaMbhavadharaNihi / teNa Na ko ko kira romaMciu / kArle jAu NAhu Nava joThavaNu daha daha taha daha daha dhaNutuMgau / Dharahu NAma avaruhsayamahu | jasavaidevihi so uppaNNahu / chaNasattAvIsaMjoyaNamuhu / 5 volINaiM kumaratti payAsaI / appaNu baddhau paTTu suriMdeM / [ 63. 3 13 ghattA - airAvatapara car3hakara devoMkA svAmI purandara zIghra vahAM pahuMcA tathA nAnArUpoMvAle devoMke sAtha arhanta devako lekara mandarAcala gayA ||3|| * indra, candra, vidyAdharendra aura nAgendra Adi devasamUhane vahA~ unakA abhiSeka kiyA tathA kunda, kuTaja, kanera, bakula, tilaka, campaka aura mandAra puSpoMse pUjA kii| logoMko zAnti denevAle hone se unheM zAnti kahakara, mandarAcala-zikharako chor3akara, guruko lAkara, jinavararUpI kalpavRkSako utpanna karanekI bhUmi mA~ko sauMpakara indra prAkRtanaTakI taraha nAcA / usase kona kona nahIM romAMcita huA / indra praNAma kara svarga calA gayA / samayake sAtha jina navayauvanako prApta hue / svarNaraMgake vaha mAno bAlasUryaM the / vaha cAlIsa dhamuSa pramANa U~ce the / eka lAkha varSakI unakI paramAyu thI / dRr3haratha nAmakA dUsarA ahamendra thA, vaha bhI vizvasena rAjAkI dUsarI patnI yazasvatIse utpanna huA / cakrAyudha nAmase vaha priyaputra thA / usakA mukha pUrNa candramAke samAna thA / ghattA - candramA aura divAkarake samAna donoM bhAiyoMkA pitAne nagAr3oMkI dhvanike sAtha atyanta rUpavatI rAjakanyAoMse vivAha kara diyA ||4|| kaumAryakAlameM jaba unake pacIsa hajAra varSa bIta gaye to rAjAne bar3e bhAIko dharatI arpita 4. 1. 6 kharyAdisuridaha / 2. AP pAyaDu NaDu va / 3. AP daha taha daha / 4. AP lakkhu varisu paramAu / 5. A avaru ahasayama / 6. A nRva /

Page #476
-63. 6.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita rajja karaMtahu detahu NiyadhaNu .. galiya samAsahAsa tettiya puNu / jaiyahuM taiyahuM puNNavisese . AyaI diTThaiM teNa nnreseN| cakku chattu asi paharaNasAlahi saMbhUya daMDu vi suvisAlahi / kAgaNi maNi uppaNNaiMsirihari thavai purohu camUvai gayauri / kaNNA gaya turaMga khagabhUhari gavaNihi jalaNihiNaisaMgamaghari / chakkhaMDa vi mahivIdu pasAhivi viMtara sura vijAhara sAhivi / paNavIsahasahasa mahi pAlivi dappaNayali NiyavayaNu NihAlivi / pattA-Nivveiu NAhu paisAiu loyaMtiehiM pabohiu / avamattau iMda sittau rayaNAharaNahiM sohiu||5|| thiu savvatthasiddhi siviyAsaNi jAivi tahi lahu sahasaMbayavaNi | silahi NisaNe uttaravayaNe kayapaliyaMke dIharaNayaNe / jeTThahu mAsahu satimirapakkhai divasi cauddasi bharaNIrikkhai / avaraNhai NikkhavaNu karate chaTTavavAsieNa guNavaMta / uppAiu maNapajjau deveM kiM Na hoi bhaNu sNjmbhaaveN| jo dhammillabhAru AluMciu so suraNAhe kusumeM aMciu / ghalliuNavara khIramayarAlai cakkAuhupamuhahiM takAlai / saMjamu Nivasahase paDivaNNau bIyai vAsari samasaMpaNNau / kara dI aura devendrane svayaM paTTa baaNdhaa| rAjya karate hue aura apanA dhana dete hue phira jaba unake utane hI arthAt pacIsa hajAra varSa bIta gaye, to puNya vizeSase usa rAjAne ina cIjoMko dekhA ( prApta huI ) suvizAla AyudhazAlAmeM cakra-chatra aura talavAra tathA daNDaratna utpanna hue| zrIgRhameM kAgaNi maNi utpanna huii| hastinAgapurameM sthapati, purohita aura camUpati / kanyA, gaja, turaMga vijayArdha parvatapara utpanna hae / jalanidhi aura nadoke saMgamasthalapara navanidhiyAM prApta haI chaha khaNDa dharatIko siddha kara vyantara, vidyAdharoM aura devoMko sAdhakara pacIsa hajAra varSoM taka dharatIkA pAlana kara ( eka dina ) darpaNatalameM apanA mukha dekhakara ghattA-prasannatAko prApta deva virakta ho utthe| laukAntika devoMne unheM sambodhita kiyaa| ratnAbharaNoMse zobhita aura apramatta unakA indrane abhiSeka kiyA // 5 / / vaha sarvArthasiddhi nAmaka zivikApara ArUr3ha hue| zoghra sahasrAmba vanameM jAkara zilApara baiThe hue uttara dizAmeM mukha kiye hue padmAsanameM sthita dIrghanetravAle vaha, jyeSTha mAhake kRSNapakSakI caturdazIke dina. bharaNI nakSatrameM aparAlake samaya chaThe upavAsake sAtha dIkSA grahaNa karate hue guNavAn devako manaHparyayajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| batAo saMyama bhAvase kyA nahIM utpanna hotA ? / unhoMne jisa kezabhArako ukhAr3A thA use indrane phUloMse acita kiyA aura kSIrasamudra meM pheMka diyaa| cakrAyudha pramukha eka hajAra rAjAoMne tatkAla saMyama grahaNa kara liyaa| dUsare dina 5. 1. A asi paharaNu sAlahi; P asi cammu vi sAlahi / 2. P gehavai daMDu vi / 3. APdegsaMgamahari / 4. A chakkhaMDu / 5. AP payAsiu /

Page #477
* 430 mahApurANa [63. 6.9 gau maMdarapuru jiNu tavatAviu piyamitta rAeM paaraaviu| . 10 mahi viheraMtu muNiyasatthatthau solaha varisaiM thiu chammatthau / . saMtu daMtu bhayavaMtu sarisigaNu - puNu Ayau taM sahasaMbayavaNu / ghattA-vavattahu NaMdAvattahu taruhi mUli AsINau / / khaMciyaduhu suraMdisisaMmuhu riumitte vi samANau // 6 // pUsahu mAsahu sokkhnnivaashu| dahamediNaMtari siypkkhNtri| chaTThavavAseM viyliypaaseN| lai joi viyaali| kammuNivAiDa khaNi uppaaiu| kevaladasaNu dosvihNsnnu| dhrurva sivamANaNu kevljaannnnu| kayamayavilaeM - - kurukulatilaeM / kAsavagotteM suysuisotteN| pattauM kittaNu siriaruhttnnu| daha viha vasuviha avara vi vyvih| sura solahaviha bhUsaNayarasiha / paMkayaNettaM / guNagaNavettaM samatAbhAvase paripUrNa aura tapase santapta jinavara mandarapura nagara gye| priyamitra rAjAne unheM AhAra kraayaa| jJAta kara liyA hai zAstrArthako jinhoMne aise vaha dharatIpara vihAra karate hue solaha varSa taka chadmasthabhAvameM sthita rahe / zAnta, dAMta, jJAnavAn vaha RSigaNake sAtha phirase usI sahasrAmravanameM aaye| ghattA-naye pattoMvAle nandAvarta vRkSake nIce baiThe hue, duHkhoMkA nAza karanevAle pUrvadizAmeM mukha kiye hue, zatru tathA mitrameM samAna vh-||6|| pauSa zukla dazamIke dina, bandhanoMko kATanevAle chaThe upavAsake dvArA, thor3I-thor3I sandhyA honepara unhoMne karmoMkA nAza kara diyA aura eka kSaNameM doSoMko naSTa karanevAlA kevalajJAna aura zivako mAnanevAlA kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| jinhoMne madakA vilaya kiyA hai, aise kurukulake tilaka, kazyapa gotrIya, pavitra zAstroMke pravAhavAle unhoMne zrI arahanta honekA kIrtana prApta kara liyaa| dasa prakArake, ATha prakArake aura bhI pAMca prakArake, solaha prakArake deva, (bhUSaNa 6. 1. jiNatavatAviu 2. A virahaMtu / 3. AP Navapattaha / 4. A suradisimuha / 7. 1. A degdiyaMtari / 2. AP jaayviyaali| 3. A kammaNivAiu / 4. A dhuu; P dhuva / 5. AP kayamalavilaeM / 6. AP "gaNavaMteM; AP add after this: sasaharavatteM / 7. APNette /

Page #478
-63. 8.11]. mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita airIputtaM khmdmjuttN| khAiyabhAvaM saMtiM devN"| te vaMdaMte "suhaM jhAyaMte / paMjalihatthA pnnviymtthaa| bhattirasAlA viluliymaalaa| pattA-mau vajjai gaI paDivajjai paMciMdiyaI vi dNddi|| paI hoteM maggu disateM jaNu saMsAri Na hiMDai // 7 // tao kosieNaM jaseNaM sieNaM / kayaM mukkaDaMbhaM mhaamaannkhNbh| mahAdhammalaMbha mhaapNkyNbhN| mahAkhAiyAlaM mhaapupphmaalN| mahAdhUlisAlaM mhaannttttsaalN| mahAsAhivaMtaM mahAkeukaMtaM / mahAveiyamma mahAthUhahammaM / mahAdevachaNNaM mahAsAhupuNNaM / mahAriddhirUDhaM mhaapiihaipiiddhN| mahAsoyarattaM mahAseyachattaM / mahAcAmarillaM mhaaduNduhillN| kI kiraNoMkI zikhAvAle ), guNasamUhake pAtra, kamalanayana, airAputra kSamA aura saMyamase yukta; kSAyikabhAvavAle zAntidevakI ve vandanA karate haiM, unakA zubha dhyAna karate haiM, hAthako aMjali bAMdhe hue, mastaka jhukAye hue, bhaktise mIThe aura mAlAeM hilAte hue| ghattA-jana madakA tyAga karatA hai, mokSagatiko svIkAra karatA hai, pAMcoM indriyoMko daNDita karatA hai, Apake rahanepara aura upadeza denepara vaha (jana) saMsArameM paribhramaNa nahIM karatA // 7 // taba yazase zveta indrane dambhase mukta mahAmAnastambha banavAyA jisameM mahAdharmakI prApti hai, mahAkamaloMkA jala hai, jo mahAn khAiyoMse sahita hai, jisameM mahAnRtyazAlA hai, jo mahAvRkSoMse yukta hai, jo mahAdhvajoMse sundara hai, jo mahAvedikAoMko racanAse yukta hai, jisameM sthUla prAsAda haiM, jo mahAdevoMse vyApta haiM, jo mahAmuniyoMse sampUrNa hai, mahARddhiyoMse prasiddha hai, mahAsiMhAsanoMse yukta hai, mahAn azoka vRkSoMse Arakta hai, mahAzvetachatroMvAlA hai, mahAcAmaroMse yukta hai, 8. APdegputeM / 9. A oinits khamadamajuttaM; P adds : dogavicattaM / 10. AP'bhAveM / 11. AP deveN| 12. A taM vadaMti; P teM bNdNteN| 13. A muhUM joyaMteM; P suhaM joyNteN| 14. A mai / 8. 1. AP mukkadaMbhaM / 2. AthUlahammaM / 3. AP sIhavIDhaM / 4. AP mahAsoyavaMtaM /

Page #479
mahApurANa [ 63. 8. 12mahApupphavAsaM . mahAdivvabhAsaM / mahAdittivaMtaM mahaMtaM pavittaM / ghattA-paDihArahiM NAyakumArahiM sevijaMtu dayAvaru // gaMbhIrahiM hayajayatUrahiM samavasaraNu gau jiNavaru // 8 // akkhai dhamma kammu osArai satta vi taccaI jaNahu viyArai / * ahraha dharaNihiM mANu payAsai saggavimANahaM paMtiu bhAsai / pAyAlaMtari bhavaNasahAsaI calaNiJcalaI mi joisavAsaI / jIvakammapoggalapariNAmaI kahai bhaDArau nnaannaannaamii| cakkAuhapahUi tahu gaNahara jAyA chattIsa vi jnnmnnhr| ' aTThasayaI puvvaMgaviyANahaM risihiM kaTutaNakaNayasamANahaM / ekatAlasahasaI vasusamasaya 'sikkhasudikkhasikkhapAraMgayaM / sahasaI tiNNi avahiNANAlahaM cau kelihiM pi hiytmjaalhN|| vikiriyAvaMtaha chaha bhaNiyaI maNapajjavadharAhaM cau gnniyii| 10 vAihiM dosahasAI NiruttaI sayacaukka aggalau puttii| mahAdundubhiyoMse paripUrNa hai, mahApuSpoMko vAsase yukta hai, mahAdivyabhASAse pUrNa hai, mahAdIptise yukta hai aura mahAn pavitra hai| 'ghattA-pratihAra nAgakumAra devoM dvArA sevita dayAvara jinavara zAntinAtha gambhIra Ahata vijaya tUryoM ke sAtha samavasaraNake lie gaye ||8|| vaha dharmakA kathana karate haiM, karmakA nivAraNa karate haiM, janake lie sAtoM tattvoMkA vicAra karate haiM, AThavIM bhUmi ( mokSabhUmi ) kA mAna prakAzita karate haiM, svargake vimAnoMkI paMktikA kathana karate haiM, pAtAlake bhItara, hajAroM bhavanavAsiyoM, cala aura nizcala jyotiSavAsiyoM, jIvakarma aura pudgalake pariNAmoMkA nAnA nAmoMse AdaraNIya vaha varNana karate haiN| cakrAyudha Adiko lekara unake janamanoMke lie sundara chattIsa gaNadhara the| pUrvAMgoMko jAnanevAle tathA kASTha tinakA aura soneko samAna samajhanevAle ATha sau RSi the| zikSA aura dokSAkI sIkhameM pAraMgata ekatAlIsa hajAra ATha sau the| avadhijJAnako dhAraNa karanevAle tIna hajAra the, tamajAlako naSTa karanevAle kevalI cAra hjaar| vikriyARddhike dhAraka chaha hajAra the ora manaHparyayajJAnake dhArI cAra hajAra / aura do hajAra zreSTha vAdI muni the| 5. AmahA dittadittaM; P mahAdittidittaM / 6. A samavasaraNagau / 9. 1. A aTThamidharaNihi; / 2. APdegvivANahaM / 3. Adegprimaannii| 4. P ji / 5. A sikkhayadikkha sikkha / 6. A kevalihiM pahayatama'; P kevalihi mi hayatama / 7. A vattahaM /

Page #480
433 -63. 10.12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-hiriseNahi varyavihikhINahi pAyapomathuirAyaI / NaramahiyaI tisaMyahi sahiyaI sahisahAsaI jAyaI // 9 // 10 jhANamoNaNiyamiyaNiyamaiyau ettiyAu bhaNiyau saMjaiyau / lakkhaiM duha sAvayaha saMlagyaha surakittIpamuhahaM NivigghehaM / aruhadAsipamuhAhaM suittaI sAvaIhiM caulakkhaI vuttaI / deva asaMkha saMkha mRgakularuha ekadukhura gayavaya jAyA buha / paMcavIsasahasaI volINaI varisahaM solahava risa vihiinnii| hiMDivi mahiyali dhammu kaheppiNu ___ mAsamettu jIviu jANeppiNu / girisaMmeyAruhaNu kareppiNu caramasukku diyahehiM dhareppiNu / jeTTacauhasivAsari kolai bharaNirikkhi dharaNImuhi vimalai / gau jagasiharahu saMti bhaDArau deu samAhi bohi bhavahArau / sahuM cakkAuheNa tavairiddhaI NavasahasaiM risiNAhaha siddhii| ghattA-suvilevaNu ghallivi kusumaI mellivi paviu tahiM aggidahiM / / maNi Ihiya siddhaNisIhiya Naviya bhareNa suriMdahiM // 10 // ghattA-vratoMkI vidhise kSINa hariSeNA Adi AryikAeM sATha hajAra tIna sau thiiN| jisake caraNa rAjAoMke dvArA stuta the aura jo devoM sahita manuSyoM dvArA pUjya thIM // 9 // dhyAna aura monase jinhoMne apanI mati saMyata kara lI hai aise saMyamI aura zlAghanIya, surakIrti-pramukha vighna rahita do lAkha zrAvaka the| arhadAsI Adiko lekara cAra lAkha pavitra zrAvikAeM kahI gayI haiN| deva asaMkhyAta the aura tiryaMcayonike pazu saMkhyAta the| eka do khuravAle * jJAnavratase yukta paNDita / solaha varSa rahita pacIsa hajAra varSa bIta gye| dharatI talapara bhramaNa kara aura dharmakA kathana kara tathA apanA jIvana eka mAha zeSa jAnakara, sammedazikhara parvatapara ArohaNa kara kucha dinoM taka carama zukladhyAna dhAraNa kara, jyeSTha kRSNa caturdazIke dina, bharaNI nakSatrameM pavitra dharatIke agrabhAga vizvake zikharapura AdaraNIya zAntinAtha cale gye| bhavakA haraNa karanevAle deva mujhe samAdhi pradAna kreN| tapase samRddha nau hajAra muninAtha bhI cakrAyudhake sAtha siddha ho gye| pattA-sundara lepa kara, phUla DAlakara vahAM agnIndra devoMne praNAma kiyA ( zavakA ) / devendroMne bhI manameM abhIpsita siddha nRsiMha unako praNAma kiyA // 10 // 8. AP vihilINahi / 9. P tisaI shiyii| 10.1. P salagbaI / 2. P nnivigghii| 3. A suvttii| 4. AP miga / 5. A bahalai / 6. AP guNa riddhii| 7. A nnvsyaaii| 8. AP kAlAyaka ghallivi surataru diNa ( NNa ?) agni aggidahiM / .

Page #481
434 mahApurANa [63.11.1 nRvu siriseNu puNu vi jo kuruNaru deu khayaru suru hali pavarAmaru / vajAuhu suravai ghaNasaMdaNu samvatthAhivu airahi NaMdaNu / darisau majjhu sayalu sayalAyaru hou paDatahu lahu laggaNataru / devi aNiMdiya kuruNaru mANau suru sirivijau~ mahIyalarANau / amayAsau aNaMtavIriu hari NArau joiyavaitaraNIsari / mehaNAu paDihari sahasAuhu . kappaNAhu daDharahu pahasiyamuhu / puNu savvatthasiddhi paramesaru cakkAuhu suhu~ deu risIsaru / saMti bhaMti vihuNevi mahArI karau kasAyasaMti gruyaarii| ghattA-bharahesaha jiyasaru muNipavaru jahiM gau jiNa tuhaM tettahi / / ___ maI pAvahi siddhAlayamahi pupphayaMtarui jettahi // 11 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhabvabharahANumaNNie mahAkahapupphayaMtaviraie mahAkaThave saMtiNAhaNivANagamaNaM NAma tisahimo pariccheo samatto // 13 // kurumAnava jo rAjA zrISeNa the, vaha deva ( bhogabhUmimeM ) vidyAdhara, deva phira pravara amara, vajrAyudha, indra, megharatha, phira sarvArthasiddhi meM ahamendra aura phira airAke putra (zAntinAtha ) hue| vaha mujhe samasta sakalAcAra dikhAyeM aura girate hue mujhe AdhArastambha hoM, aura jo aninditA devI kurukI nara huI thI, phira zrIvijayadeva, phira mahItalakA rAjA, amRtAzaya anantavIrya, nArAyaNa, vaitaraNI nadIko dekhanevAlA nArako, meghanAda pratinArAyaNa, phira sahasrAyudha, kalpadeva, prahasitamukha dRr3haratha, phira sarvArthasiddhikA deva aura taba paramezvara cakrAyudha RSIzvara deva sukha deN| hamArI vidyamAna bhrAntiko naSTa kara ve merI bhArI kaSAyazAnti kreN| pattA-he jina, kAmako jItanevAlA munipravara bharatezvara jahAM gayA, aura jahAM Apa gaye haiM, aura jahAM candra aura sUryake samAna dIpti hai, vaha siddhAlayabhUmi mujhe prApta karA do // 11 // . isa prakAra bresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyameM zAntinAtha nirvANa gamana nAmakA bresaThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 3 // 11.1. AP Niu / 2. A vijjaauh| 3. Pkurutnnmaannu| 4. AP sirivijjau mahiyali / 5. AP pupphdNd|

Page #482
saMdhi 64 jiNagiripavarahu NIsariya bArahaMgapANiyasari / / puvamahaNNavagAmiNiya paNaveppiNu vAIsari // dhruvakaM / / jo bhuvaNi bhaNiu cha?u NirAu jo iMdiyakUrAhihiM virAu jo Na marai Na havai kAlaeNa ghaNamaNatimire alikAlaeNa jo Naggu NiraMjaNu lukavAlu jo hiyavaeNa Nicu ji NirAu / jo sattArahamau jiNu virAu / jo ko jANijjai kAlaeNa / Na samaMkiu jo kaMkAlaeNa / jo Na karai kari kattiyakavAlu / sandhi 64 jo jinavararUpI zreSTha parvatase nikalI hai, jo bAraha aMgoMke jalako nadI hai, jo ( caudaha) pUrvarUpI samudrako ora jAnevAlI hai, aisI vAgdevIko maiM praNAma karatA huuN| jo saMsArameM chaThe cakravartI haiM, jo hRdayase nitya vItarAga haiM, jo indriyarUpI krUra sAMpoMke lie virAD (vIrAja = garur3a) haiM, aura jo sattarahaveM vItarAga jina haiM / jo kAlake sAtha na marate haiM aura na janma lete haiM, jo kAlako paramajJAnase jAna lete haiM, jo saghana manarUpI andhakAra, bhramarake samAna kRSNatva aura mRga kalevara ( carma ) se aMkita nahIM haiM, jo nagna niraMjana aura lokapAla All Mss, have, at the beginning of this samdhi, this following stanza: AkhaNDoDumarAravoddamaruka (?) caNDIzamAzritya yaH kurvankAmamakANDatANDavavidhi DiNDIrapiNDacchavim / haMsADambaramuNDamaNDalalasadbhAgIrathInAyakaM / vAJchannitthamahaM kutUhalavatI khaNDasya kItiH kRteH // 1 // P reads DamarArucaNDamarukaM; P reads caNDosamAsatya; K reads caNDIsamAsutya / P reads kurvakAma'; A reads kurvatkrIDa; P readsdegchaveH / A reads DiNDamaNDala / P reads kRte / Khas marginal gloss on the stanza: akhaNDa eva AkhaNDaH, uDDumaro bhayAnakaH, AravazabdaH tena yuktaM uDumakaM vAdyaM yasya harasya tam / akANDa aprastAvena / rudramAzritya yA kotirvartate ityadhyAhAryam / rudrAdapyahaM atizayena nirmalA iti bhaavaarthH| kRteH kAvyasya / The stanza, all the same, is not clear. 1. 1. A jo jANijjai iha kaalenn| 2. A aikaalenn| 3. A camaMkita / 4. A luvakavAlu / 5. AP kattiyakarAlu / |

Page #483
436 mahApurANa [64. 1.8 10 jeM vuttu ahiMsAvittisuttu 'jo gaNivi Na yANai akkhasutta / jo daMsiyasAsayaparamamokkhu Nau karai piNAeM kaMDamokkhu / jo tiuraDahaNu jiyakAmadeu / pahu paramappau devaahideu| je rakkhiu saNhu vi jIu kuMthu so vaMdivi risiparamehi kuMthu / puNu kahami kahaMtara divvu tAsu daalidddukkhdohggnnaasu| ghattA-etthu ji jaMbUMdIvavari putvavidehi mahANai // . NAmeM sIya salakkhaNiya taM ko vaNNahu~ jANai // 1 // Aamann . . tahi dAhiNatIrai vacchadesi DiMDIrapiMDapaMDuraNivAsi / sohillasusImANayari rammi aNavarayamahArisikahiyadhammi / sIharahu sIha vikkamu mahaMtu Naravai NiyArikulabalakayaMtu / aNuiMjivi bhou sudIhakAlu joyaMte kahiM mi NahaMtarAlu / / NiveDaMta NihAliya teNa ukka saMsAriNi rai NIsesa mukka / jaivasahahu pAsi hayattiehiM pAvaiyau sahuM bahukhattiehiM / eyArahaMgadharu sIlavaMtu vaNi Nivasai rukkhu va aNalavaMtu / - tiNi kaNi sacitti gau caraNu dei vayavihiajoggu diNNu vi Na lei / haiM, jo hAthameM churI aura khappara nahIM lete / jinhoMne ahiMsA-vRttike sUtroMkA kathana kiyA hai, jo akSasUtroMko ginanA nahIM jAnate, jinhoMne zAzvata parama mokSako dekhA hai, jo apane dhanuSase tIroMko nahIM chor3ate, jo tripurakA dAha karanevAle aura kAmadevako jItanevAle haiM, jo prabhu paramAtmA aura devAdhideva haiM, jinhoMne sUkSmajIvakI bhI rakSA kI hai, aise una RSi parameSThI kunthu jinakI vandanA kara, maiM phira dAridraya duHkha aura durbhAgyako naSTa karanevAle unake divya kathAntarako kahatA huuN| pattA-isa zreSTha jambUdvIpake pUrvavidehameM lakSaNoMvAlI mahAnadI sItA hai| usakA varNana karanA kauna jAnatA hai ? // 1 // usake dakSiNa kinArepara vatsa deza hai, jahA~ke nivAsagRha phenasamUhake samAna dhavala haiM, jo zobhita sImAoM aura nagaroMse sundara haiN| jahAM mahAmuniyoM dvArA anavarata rUpase dharmakA kathana kiyA jAtA hai / usameM apane zatrukula ke balake lie yamake samAna siMhake samAna vikramavAlA rAjA siMharatha thaa| lambe samaya taka bhogoMko bhoga cukaneke bAda kisI samaya AkAzake antarAlako dekhate hae usane eka TUTate hae tAreko dekhA, usakI saMsArameM rati naSTa ho gyo| jinhone por3AoMko Ahata kiyA hai, aise aneka kSatriyoMke sAtha yativRSabha munike pAsa vaha pravajita ho gyaa| gyAraha aMgoMko dhAraNa karanevAle zIlavAn vaha vanameM vRkSakI taraha mauna rUpase nivAsa karate haiN| saMcita kaNa aura tRNapara vaha paira nahIM rkhte| do huI jo cIja vratavidhike ayogya hai, ve use 6. A omits this foot. 7. PNa jANai / 8. P jaMbUdIvi vari / 2. 1. A bhoya / 2. AP NivaDaMti / 3. A taNe / 4. A diNNau Na lei|

Page #484
437 -64.3.10 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita baMdhivi titthaMkaraNAmakammu mau uvarimillu sasibiMbasommu / pattau paMcANuttaravimANu muMjivi tettIsajalaNihipamANu / chammAsa pariTThiu Au jAma vaisavaNahu kahai suriMdu tAma / ghattA-dIvi pahillai paviulai bharahi desu kumajaMgalu // gayauri mahivai tahiM vasai sUraseNu jegamaMgalu // 2 // kurukularuhu~ sirijayasiriNikeu kAsavagotteM bhUsiu suteu / sirikaMta kaMta kamaNIyarUya surakhayaraNiyaM biNitilayabhUya / NaraNAhahu sA vallahiya keva suviyaDDahu varakaivANi jeva / euhuM dohaM mi hohI Na maMti jiNu kuMthu NAma kevali kahati / kari puravaru gharu nndnnvnnaal| pujijai bhattii sAmisAlu / taM NisuNivi dhaNaeM taM vicitta kiu jayaru kaNayamANikkadittu / pavaNuddhayapahakappUrapaMsu srsriniirNtrrmiyhNsu| pAsAyacUliyAlihiyamehu gaya[ggayasurahiyadhUmarehu / ghattA-suhaM suttI rayaNihi sayaNi bAlahaMsageyaMgAmiNi // pacchimajAmai solaha vi pecchai siviNaya sAmiNi // 3 // 10 grahaNa nahIM krte| tIrthaMkara nAmaka prakRtikA bandha kara ve mara gaye tathA ve Upara candrabimbake samAna saumya pAMcaveM anuttara vimAnameM phuNce| vahAM taiMtIsa sAgara pramANa Ayu bhogate hue jaba chaha mAha Ayu zeSa raha gayI, to indra kuberase kahatA hai / -pahale dvIpa jambUdvIpake bharatakSetrameM kurujAMgala deza hai| vahAM hastinApurameM jagamaMgala rAjA sUrasena rAjA hai // 2 // kurukulakA aMkura tathA vijayazrIkA ghara tejasvI vaha kazyapagotrase vibhUSita thaa| usakI kAntA zrIkAntA atyanta kamanIya rUpavAlI aura sura vidyAdhara-striyoMmeM tilakasvarUpa thii| rAjAke lie vaha vaisI hI priyA thI jaise suvidagdhoMke lie varakavikI vANI priya hotI hai| ina donoMke jina kunthuke nAmase utpanna hoMge, isameM bhrAnti nahIM hai, aisA kevalI kahate haiM / tuma nagara, ghara aura nandanavanakI racanA karo aura bhaktise svAmI zreSThakI pUjA kro| yaha sunakara kuberane svarNa aura mANikyoMse pradIpta vicitra nagarakI racanA kii| jisameM havAse pathameM kapUrako dhUla ur3atI hai, jisake sara-nadIke nIrake bhItara haMsa ramaNa karate haiM, jisake prAsAdoMke zikhara meghoMko chUte haiM, jahAM surabhita dhUmra rekhAeM AkAza taka uThI huI haiN| __ ghattA-zayyAtalapara sukhase soyI huI bAlahaMsagAminI svAminI zrIkAntA rAtrike antima praharameM solaha svapna dekhatI hai / / 3 / / 5. AP jymNglu| 3. 1. Adegkularuhajayasirisiri / 2. A sukeu / 3. AP NaraNAhahu tahu vallahiya / 4. AP ghara / 5. A pavaNuddhayapaMkayarayavimIsu; P pavaNuddhayapahakappUraphaMsu / 6. AP sarisara / 7. A gayaNaggaya / 8. P dhammareDa / 9. A suhsuttii| 10.PgaigAmiNi /

Page #485
mahApurANa [64. 4.1 vAraNaM mayAlINachappayaM govaI khurubhiNNavappayaM / kesari galAlaMbikesaraM gomiNI sumAlAjuyaM varaM / uggayaM himaMsuM diNesaraM rattamINajumma riisrN| sAyakuMbhakuMbhANa saMghaDaM paMkayAyaraM lcchipaayddN| khIravArirAsiM mahAravaM viTTharaM sakaMThIravaM nnvN| maMdiraM surANaM vihAviyaM NAyagehamahirAyaseviyaM / meleyaM maNINaM vicittayaM jhatti dhUmakeuM palittayaM / rAicheyae saMviuddhiyA sA Nivassa vajarai muddhiyA / rattiyAvirAme NiyacchiyaM daMsaNAvaliM kayasuhacchiyaM / kahai tIi tissA phalaM paI hohihI tuhaM suu mahAmaI / iMdacaMdaNAiMdavaMdio divvaNANi nnijjiymnniNdio| cakavaTTi bhottUNa bhUyalaM pAvihI payaM paramaNikalaM / ghattA-taM NisuNivi saMtu? sai Aiya maMdiru mINai / / buddhi lacchi siri kaMti hiri dihi kitti vi lIlAgai // 4 // kaya dhaNaeM darisiyasuyaNatuhi sAvaNamAsaMtari kasaNapakkhi chammAsu jAma tA rynnevutttthi| dahamai diNi mANavajaNiyasokkhi / jisake madameM bhramara lIna haiM aisA gaja, apane khuroMse vaprakor3A karatA huA baila, gale taka laTakatI huI ayAlavAlA siMha, lakSmI, sundara mAlAkA uttama yugma, ugatA huA candra aura sUrya, khelatA huA rakta. mInayugala, svarNakumbhoMkA yugma, zobhAko prakaTa karatA huA sarovara, mahAzabdavAlA kSIrasamudra, nava siMhAsana, devoMkA vimAna, nAgarAjoMse sevita nAgabhavana, maNiyoMkA vicitra saMgama aura zIghra hI pradIpta agniko usane dekhaa| rAtrikA anta honepara jAgI huI vaha mugdhA rAjAse kahatI hai ki rAtrike anta meM maiMne zubha aura icchitako karanevAlI svapnAvalI dekhI hai| pati usase usakA phala kahatA hai ki tumhArA mahAmatimAn putra hogaa| indra-candra aura nAgendrase vandita divyajJAnI mana aura indriyoMke vijetA, cakravartI jo bhUtalakA bhogakara parama niSkala pada ( mokSapada ) prApta kregaa| pattA-yaha sunakara vaha satI santuSTa huii| menakA usake ghara aayo| buddhi-lakSmIzrI-kAnti-hI-dhRti aura lIlAgati kIrti bhI // 4 // kuberane sujanako santuSTa karanevAlI ratnavRSTi chaha mAha taka kii| zrAvaNa mAhake kRSNapakSameM 4. 1. A khuravibhiNNa / 2. AP gomiNi / 3. A himesuM / 4. P saMghaNaM / 5. A melayaM vicittaM maNINayaM 6. AP tuhaM suo pahohI mahAmaI / 7. A saMtuTThamai / 5.1. A rayaNaviTTi /

Page #486
-64. 6.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kattiyaNakkhatti NisAvirAmi . thiu gambhi bhaDArau pauradhAmi / sIharahu rAu ahamiMdu deu vaNijjai kiM NivANaheu / vaNavAsahiM ghalliyakabburehiM / thuu 'iMdapaDiMdAihiM surehiM / gai saMtiNAhi maladosahINi pallovamaddhi sAyari vi khINi / vaIsAhamAsi paDivayahi diyahi aggeyajoi NaraNAha piyahi / jAyaMu jiNu kayatailokakhohu suravai saMpattu sasuravarohu / Niu suragirisiru suraNAhaNAhu NANattayasalilavaraMbhavAhu / dhattA-siMcivi khIraghaDehiM jiNu aMciu gavasayavattahiM // ___ iMdaM ruMdANaMdayaru joiu dasasayaNettahiM // 5 // vaMdivi puNu NAmu kehi vi kuMthu laMgheppiNu dIharu pavaNapaMthu / puru Avivi jaNaNihi diNNu bAlu gau saggahu hari surckkvaalu| poDhattabhAvi thiu kaNayavaNNu kaMtIi puNNacaMdu va pasaNNu / pahu paMcatIsadhaNutuMgakAu sirilaMchaNu jayaduMduhiNiNAu / tevIsasahasavarisaha sayAI satteva sapaNNAsaI gyaaii| caraNaMbhorahaNa miyAmarAsu NiyabAlakalIlAi tAsu / puNu tettiu maMDaliyattaNeNa tettiu ji cakkapariyattaNeNa / dasamIke dina mAnavoMko sukha denevAle kArtika nakSatra meM nizAke antameM AdaraNIya vaha siMharatha rAjA ahamendra deva pravaradhAma aura garbhameM Akara sthita ho gyaa| usake nirvANake kAraNakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye? jinhoMne svarNakI varSA kI hai aise vanavAsiyoM, indra-pratIndroM Adi devoMke dvArA unakI stuti kI gyii| maladoSase rahita zAntinAtha tIrthakarake bAda lakSmI utpanna karanevAlA AdhA palya samaya bItanepara vaizAkha zukla pratipadAke dina rAjAoMko priya Agneya yogameM trilokako kSobha utpanna karanevAle jinakA janma huaa| suravara-samUhake sAtha indra bhI upasthita huaa| devendroMke nAtha aura jJAnarUpI salilake zreSTha megha unako sameru parvatapara le jAyA gyaa| pattA-vahIM kSorake ghar3oMse abhiSeka kara phira unako navakamaloMse aMcita kiyaa| indrane vizAla Ananda utpanna karanevAle unheM hajAra netroMse dekhA / / 5 // phira vandanA kara, unakA nAma kunthu kahakara, lambe pavana-pathako pAra kara, nagarameM Akara aura bAlaka ko dekara devasamUhakA pAlaka indra calA gyaa| svarNa raMgavAle vaha praur3hatAko prApta hue| kAntimeM vaha pUrNacandrake samAna prasanna the| svAmI paiMtIsa dhanuSa pramANa UMce the| vaha zrIlAMchana aura jaya-jaya dundubhi ninAdase yukta the| jinake caraNa-kamaloMmeM deva namita haiM, aise unake nRpabAla krIr3AmeM teIsa hajAra sAta sau pacAsa varSa bIta gye| phira itane hI varSa arthAt teIsa hajAra sAta sau pacAsa varSa rAjya karate hue aura itane hI varSe (23750) cakravartitvameM, 2. AP kittiyaM / 3. A bahasAhamAsi paDivayaha diyahi; P vaisAhamAsi seyapaDivayahi diyahi / 4. AP jAyau jiNidu telokkakhoha / / 6. 1. AP karivi / 2. A suru cakkavAlu / 3. APNaviya /

Page #487
[64.6.8 440 mahApurANa jaiyatuM parichiNNau kAlu dIhu taiyatuM paramesaru purisasIhu / gau kahiM mi vaNaMtara ramaNakAmu diTuu risi teNa taveNa khAmu / 10 mattaMDacaMDakiraNaI sahaMtu dummukkajammavilasiu mahaMtu / ghattA-so tajaNiyai daMsiyau maMtihi teNa gariMdeM / joyahi duccairu tavacaraNu ciNNauM eNa risiMdeM // 6 // chaDivi 'kuDaMbu kuviDaMbu santu chaDDivi kulabalu chalamANagavu / vaNi paisivi Nihasivi iMdiyAI avagaNivi dujaNaNidiyAI / caMgau vavasiu jaipuMgameNa lai hara mijAmi eNa ji kameNa / taM NisuNivi mata butta ema eyai NiTThai tau karivi deva / jAesai kahiM NimmukagaMthu taM NisuNivi bhAsai deu kuMthu / jAesai tahiM jahiM bhUyagAmu Nau pahavai lohu Na kohu kAmu / jAesai tahiM jahiM hemakaMti gau paramappau parameTThi saMti / ho hauM mi pavaJcami tetthu tema . Na Niyattami kAle kahiM mi jema / gharu AveppiNu saMsarAsaIhi tA paDibohiu suravarajaIhiM / 10 ahiseu viraiu puraMdareNa kuli Nihiu sataNuruhu jiNavareNa / pattA-siviyahi teNAruhaNu kiu vijayahi vijayapayAsahi // ___NANAmaNisiharujjalahi laggakhagAhivatiyasahi // 7 // isa prakAra jaba unakA lambA samaya nikala gayA, taba vaha puruSa zreSTha paramezvara ramaNa karanekI icchAse kahIM bhI vanAntarameM cale gye| vahAM unhoMne tapase kSINa eka muniko dekhA-sUryakI pracaNDa-kiraNoMko sahana karate hue mahAn tathA janmakI ceSTAoMse mukt| pattA-usa rAjAne apanI tarjanIse mantriyoMke lie unheM batAyA ki dekho ina RSIndrane kaThora tapakA AcaraNa kiyA hai // 6 // kutsita viDambanAvAle saba kuTumbako chor3akara; kulabala, kapaTa, mAna aura garvako chor3akara, vanameM praveza kara, indriyoMkA upahAsa kara, durjanoMkI nindAkI upekSA kara ina yatizreSThane bahuta acchA kiyaa| lo maiM bhI isI paramparAse jAtA huuN| yaha sunakara mantrIne isa prakAra kahA-"he deva, isa niSThAse tapakara parigrahase rahita, yaha kahAM jAyeMge?" yaha sunakara kanthu deva kahate haiMki vaha vahAM jAyeMge jahA~ prANisamUhako lobha, krodha aura kAma prabhAvita nahIM krte| vahAM jAyeMge jahAM svarNakAnti zAntijina parameSThI hoM, maiM bhI usI prakAra vahAM jAUMgA, jahA~se samayake sAtha vApasa nahIM aauuNgaa| taba ghara Akara lokAntika devoMne apanI vANImeM unheM sambodhita kiyaa| indrane abhiSeka kiyaa| jinavaraMne apane putrako kulaparamparAmeM sthApita kiyaa| dhattA-unhoMne vijayako prakAzita karanevAlI, nAnA maNizikharoMse ujjvala tathA jisameM vidyAdhara rAjA aura deva lage hue haiM, aisI zivikAmeM ArohaNa kiyA // 7 // 4. AP dukkammajamma / 5. A duddharu / 7. 1. A kuTuMbu / 2. A susarAsaIhi; KT recard: susuhAsaIhiM iti pAThe atIva zobhanabhASibhiH /

Page #488
-64.9.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita vaNi viuli sahe rukkhaNIli diNi tammi ce vicchuliya paMki breDa laiu laivi chaTThovavAsu saMsAra sahuNa kiMpi baddha ates diNi diryarakayapayA~si gayauri dAviu AhAru cAru amarahiM ghalliya maMdArayAI solahavarisa tara tivvu carivi dikkhAvaNi patti caitti mAsi kayachaTThe tilayatalAsieNa appeNappANaDaM muNiuM teNa parijANiraM tijagu anaMtu gayaNu dhattA - divvaMbara divvAharaNaI sura NamaMti caupAsahiM // puNu vi puraMdaru avayariu NANAjANasahAsahiM // 8 // 8 Niyajamma mAsa pakvaMtarAli / kittiyaNakkhattAsii sasaMki / teM huM pavvaNi sahAsu / maNapajjaDa NANu jiNeNa laddha / paribhamai NAhu NaravAsavAsi / thiu dhammamittaghari hayaviyAru / vihiyaI paMca vi accherayAI / bhavabhAmiru dukkiyabhAu harivi / caMdiNi taiyai diNi suhaNivAsi / khaNa khINakasAeM jasasieNa / uggamieM NA kevaleNa / jAyau sajoijiNu acalaNayaNu / thio samavasaraNi jiNo vihiyakaruNo 9 sayA viusasaraNi / hayAvaraNamaraNo / 441 5 8 sahetuka vRkSoMse hare vizAla vana meM apane janmake antarAla aura dinameM ( arthAt vaizAkha zuklA pratipadA ke dina ) candramAke kRttikA nakSatra meM sthita honepara chaThA upavAsa karate hue unhoMne vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| unake sAtha eka hajAra loga aura pravrajita hue / unhoMne saMsArake prati kucha bhI sneha nahIM rakhA, jinanAthane mana:paryayajJAna prApta kara liyaa| dUsare dina, dinakara dvArA jisameM prakAza kiyA gayA hai, aise hastinApurameM svAmI ghara-ghara paribhramaNa karate haiM / hatavikAra vaha dharmamitrake ghara Thahara gye| vahA~ unheM sundara AhAra diyA gayA / devoMne mandArapuSpa barasAye aura pA~ca Azcarya prakaTa kiye| solaha varSa taka tIvra tapakA AcaraNa kara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAnevAle pApabhAvako naSTa kara vaha zubha nivAsa dIkSA vanameM pahuMce / caitramAha ke zukla pakSakI tRtIyAke dina tilaka vRkSake nIce sthita yazase zveta chaThA upavAsa karanevAle kSINakaSAya unhoMne AtmAse AtmAkA dhyAna kiyA / utpanna hue kevalajJAnase unhoMne triloka aura ananta AkAza jAna liyA / acala netra jina jyoti sahita ho gaye / dhattA - divya vastra aura divya AbharaNa dhAraNa karanevAle deva cAroM orase unheM praNAma karate haiM / phira bhI apane nAnA yAnoMse purandara vahIM AyA ||8|| 10 9 sadaiva vidvAnoMke lie zaraNasvarUpa samavasaraNa meM vaha sthita ho gaye / karuNA karanevAle, 8. 1. AP kkhamUla / 2. A vicchaliyaM / 3 AP vau / 4. A NUvasahAsu / 5. P para jANiu / 56

Page #489
442 5 10 15 samuddharai samayaM musAvayaNamuiyaM jaNaM karai vimayaM malaM mahai kasaNaM phaNIsuranubhavaNaM calaM khalai kavilaM taNihiya mahila balA vihiyepuraM murNa kaNayacaraNa khaNAbhAvavigayaM cAlIsa tiNi sahasAI hoMti ettiya sikkhu sikkhAviNIya mahApurANa yA harai kumayaM / pasUhaNaNaruiyaM / pahe thavaI dumayaM / ghaNaM damai vasaNaM / phuDaM kahai bhuvaNaM / haraM hasaNamuhalaM | mahIdharaNasabalaM / hariM bhaNai Na varaM / taM timiraharaNaM / pattiyaha sugayaM / ramaNa guNI | mahopasamabhariyaM / maNe ahava mahiyaM / Narayavivari / ayaM amarataruNI Na paraM risahacariyaM jiNA kimavi gahiyaM so paDai gahiri ghattA - paMcatIsa gaNahara jiNahu jAyA hayareyasaMgahaM // bhayasAIM divvahaM risihiM maNamANiyapuNvaMga // 9 // 10 sahuM addhasaeM sau tahiM Na bhaMti / gurubhattivaMta saMsArabhIya / I maraNake AvaraNako naSTa karanevAle vaha jina jinazAsanakA uddhAra karate haiM, nayoMse kumatakA haraNa karate haiM / asatya bhASaNase mudita honevAle, pazuhatyA meM ruci rakhanevAle unako vaha mada rahita karate haiM, durmaMdako pathameM lAte haiM, pApa aura malakA nAza karate haiM, saghana duHkhoMkA damana karate haiM, nAgezvara aura nRpabhavanavAle vizvakA spaSTa kathana karate haiM / caMcala kapila matako aura ha~sI se mukhara harako skhalita karate haiM / zarIrapara mahilAko dhAraNa karanevAle dharatIko dhAraNa karane meM samartha, balapUrvaka dvArikAkA nirmANa karanevAle hariko jo vara nahIM kahate, jo akSapAda muni haiM, vaha andhakArakA nAza karanevAle nahIM haiM, jo kSaNikavAdako mAnanevAle haiM aise una sugatakA vizvAsa mata kro| brahmA devastrImeM rata hai, use guNI namaskAra nahIM karate / kevala mahAn upazamase bharita RSabhacaritako jisane svIkAra kiyA hai, athavA manameM usakI pUjA kI hai, vaha nara gambhIra narakavivara meM nahIM par3atA / ghattA - jinavarake paiMtIsa gaNadhara the / pApasaMgrahako naSTa karanevAle aura apane manameM pUrvAMgoM ko mAnanevAle divya RSi sAta sau the ||9|| 10 taiMtAlIsa hajAra eka sau pacAsa, itane mahAn bhakti se pUrNa, saMsArase bhIta aura zikSA meM [ 64. 9.3 9. 1. AP suraNibhavaNaM / 2. A vihiyaparaM / 3. A mahApasamaM / 4. Pomits Na / 5. AP hayarasaMgahaM / 6. AP maNi mANi /

Page #490
443 -64. 11. 4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dosahasaI paMcasayAiM ohi | NANihiM kelihiM ti doNNi lehi / paMceva sahasa sau ekku tAI maharisihiM viuThavaNariddhi jAhaM / dosahasaI paNNAsAhiyAI guNavaMtahaM vAihiM saahiyaaii| sahasAI tiNNi tiNNi ji sayAI maNapajjavavaMtahaM gymyaaii| sahasAI saTThi AhuTThasayaiM ajiyahaM tetthu thuyakuMthupayaI / sAveyaha lakkha do tiNi lakkha sAvaihiM Na yANami deva saMkha / saMkheja tiriyagaNu NahakarAlu jettiu hoivi thiu cakkavAlu / tettiu solahavarisUNu kAlu mahi viharivi hayaNaramohajAlu / gau saMmeyahu sammayaguNAlu taM sukkajhANu pUriu visaalu| paDimAi parihiu mAsamettu risisahase sahu~ Nimmukkagattu / ghattA-vaisAhahu siyapaDivai jAmiNimuhi Nihayakkhahu / gau jiNu sahasakkheM kittiyau kittiyarikkhe mokkhahu // 10 // kaya tiyasahiM tAsu sarIrapuja surakiMkarakarahayavivihavajja / bhaMbhAbherIduMduhiNiNAya ghaNathaNiyAmaramuhamukkaNAya / payapaNaipayAsiyaduriyadalaNe jeya jayahi jiNesara kammamalaNa / uThavasiraMbhANacaNarasillu sayamahakarapaMjalipittaphulla / vinIta zikSaka the| do hajAra pAMca so avadhijJAnI the| tIna hajAra do so kevalajJAnI, vikriyA Rddhike dhAraka mahAmuni pAMca hajAra eka so, guNavAn vAdI muni do hajAra pacAsa the, tIna hajAra tIna sau mada rahita manaHparyayajJAnI the| sATha hajAra tIna sau pacAsa kunthu bhagavAnke caraNakI stuti karanevAlI AryikAeM thiiN| do lAkha zrAvaka aura tIna lAkha zrAvikAeM thiiN| devoMkI saMkhyA meM nahIM jaantaa| nakhoMse bhayaMkara jitanA saMkhyAta tithaMca samUha thA, vaha golAkAra sthita ho gyaa| jinhoMne manuSyoMke mohajAlako naSTa kiyA hai, aise samyaktva guNoMke ghara vaha utane hI solaha varSa taka dharatIpara vihAra karate hue sammedazikhara phuNce| vahAM unhoMne vizAla zukladhyAna pUrA kiyaa| eka mAha taka pratimA yogameM sthita raheM aura eka hajAra muniyoMke sAtha zarIrase mukta ho gye| ghattA-vaizAkha zuklA pratipadAke dina rAtrike pUrvabhAgameM kRttikA nakSatrameM indrake dvArA kIrtita jina mokSake lie gaye // 10 // 11 jisameM devoM aura anucaroMke hAthoMse vividha vAdya bajAye gaye haiM, devoMne unakI aisI zarIra pUjA kii| bhambhA, bherI aura dundubhiyoMkA ninAda aura jora-jorase bolanevAle devoMkA nAda hone lgaa| caraNoMmeM praNata logoMke pApoMkA dalana prakAzita karanevAle aura karmoMkA nAza karanevAle he deva, ApakI jaya ho| jo urvazI aura rambhAke nRtyase rasamaya hai, jisameM indra ke hAthoM phUla pheMke jA 10.1. A kevalihi vi doNNi / 2. A sAvayaha saMkha do / 3. A omits this foot. 11. 1. AP dalaNu / 2. AP varajalaNakumAraNihittajalaNu / 3. A rasilla / 4. A phulla /

Page #491
444 mahApurANa [ 64. 11.5tuMbaruNArayasaMgIyageya viraiya jiNapaDibiMbAhiseya / mAlAvijAharapihiyagayaNa muNighosiyaNANAthottavayaNa / NavakamalakalasadappaNasameya dhavalAyavattadhayasaMkhaseya / dUvaMkuradahicaMdaNapasattha vaMsaggavilaMbiyadivvavattha / saNNANi sudaMsaNi viulabuddhi NivvANapuja mahu~ deu suddhi / ghattA-suhaM kuMthu bhaDArau deu mahaM vaMdiu bharahaNariMdahiM / / siyapupphayaMtaujalamuhahiM Namiu phaNiMdasuriMdahiM // 11 // iya mahApurANe tisahimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmanvabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkavve kuMthucakaharatisthayaraNivvANagamaNaM NAma causaTimo pariccheo samatto // 6 // rahe haiM, tumburu aura nAradake dvArA gIta gAye jA rahe haiM, jina pratibimboMkA aisA abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| jisameM vidyAdharoMkI katAroMne AkAzako Dhaka liyA hai, jisameM muniyoMke dvArA nAnA stotravacana ghoSita kiye jA rahe haiM, jo navakamala-kalaza aura darpaNase yukta haiM, jo dhavala Atapatra dhvaja aura zaMkhoMse zveta hai| dUrvAMkura, dahI aura candanase prazasta hai, jisameM bAMsoMpara divyavastra avalambita haiM, aisI nirvANa pUjA, mujhe jJAna aura darzanase yukta vipula buddhi aura zuddhi pradAna kare / pattA-bharatAdi narendroMse vandita, zveta nakSatroMke samAna ujjvala mukhoMvAle nAgendroM-surendroM dvArA namita AdaraNIya kunthudeva mujhe sukha pradAna kareM // 11 // bresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA kunthu cakravartI aura tIrthakara nirvANa gamana nAmakA causaThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 6 // 5. AP kheyaravisaharacaMdahiM / 6. AP kuMthucakkavaTrititthayarapurANaM /

Page #492
saMdhi 65 suyadevayahi pasatthahi pasamiyadummaihi / / vaMdivi sireNa sauvaI aMgaI bhayavaihi ||dhruvkN // jo bhayavaMto mukasavAso jaMNIsAso surhiyvaaso| jeNa kayaM uttamasaMNAsaM jo Na samicchai cusnnnnaasN| jiNadiTuM paMciMdiyaNAsaM jaM paNavaMto pAvai NA sN| bhImamuhA vagghAiNavAsA jassa gayA dUreNa savAsA / rakkhai muvaNaM jassa khamA NaM NANaM jassANaMtakhamANaM / jeNuvai dhammaNihANaM samiyaM cittaM bhillaNihANaM / jo jIvANaM jAo tANaM guruyaNabhattI jANaM tANaM / attAINaM vatthupayANaM jo vattAro samvapayANaM / sandhi 65 durmatiko prazamita karanevAlI prazasta bhagavatI zrutadevatAke caudaha pUrvo sahita gyAraha aMgoMkI meM vandanA karatA huuN| jo jJAnavAn apane gRhavAsase mukta haiM, jinase manuSyoMko zikSA hotI hai, jo surabhita gandhavAle haiM, jinhoMne uttama saMnyAsa liyA hai, jo AhAranidrAdi saMjJAoMko nahIM cAhate, balki jinendra dvArA upadiSTa pAMca indriyoMkA nAza cAhate haiN| jinako praNAma karanevAlA puruSa sukha prApta karatA hai| vyAghrAdi carmako dhAraNa karanevAle pAzayukta vetAla Adi deva jinase dUra cale gaye haiM jinakI kSamA vizva aura manuSya kI rakSA karatI hai, jinakA jJAna anantAkAzake pramANavAlA hai| jinhoMne dharmakA upadeza kiyA hai aura bhIlake samAna logoMke cittako zAnta kiyA hai, jina jIvoMmeM gurujanoMke prati bhakti hai, ve unake trAtA haiN| jo Apta Adike vastupramANa aura samasta padoMke All Mss. have, at the beginning of this samdhi, the following stanza: Ajanma (?) kavitArasaikadhiSaNAsaubhAgyabhAjo girA dRzyate kavayo vilAsasakalagranthAnugA bodhataH / kiM tu prauDhanirUDhagUDhamatinA zrIpuSpadantena bhoH sAmyaM bibhrati (?) naiva jAtu kavitA zIghra tataH prAkRte // 1 // AP read vizAla in the second line; A reads.prauDhanigUDha in the third line; and AP read kavinA, A reads zIghraM tata prAkRtaiH, P reads zIghraM tvataH prAkRteH in the fourth line. 1. 1. A sammiyacittaM / 2. A aMtAINaM; P atthAINaM /

Page #493
446 mahApurANa [ 65. 1. 11 diNNaM jeNaM abhayapayANaM sAsayasivaNayarassa payANaM / bhavahaMtAraM dhIraM hataM NamiuM devaM aramarihaMtaM / tassa bhaNAmi carittaM cittaM / jaNiyasurAsuravisaharacittaM / ghattA-jaMbUdIvai suragiripuSvadisAsiyai / / puvavidehai paviuli kevalibhAsiyai // 1 // sIyahi uttarakUli ravaNNai kacchANAmadesi vitthiNNai / khemaNayari dhaNavai puhaIsaru rUve ramaNIsaru vammIsaru / gaMdaNAhatitthayarasamIvai bujjhivi dhammu NANasambhAvai / appauM teNa Nioiu rAeM samaiNu haveppiNu maNavayakAeM / cattakupaMtheM jANiyasatthe kiu pAovagamaNu paramatthe / jAu jayaMtANuttari suravaru kAyamANu tahu eku jikira karu / Au tAsu tettIsamahoyahi loyaNADi so pekkhai sAvahi / tappamANavi kiriyAteeM vIrieNa saMjuttu ameeN| muMjaMtahu suhuM ahamidoNauM Auhi thiu chammAsapamANauM / pattA-sohammAhiu bha0vahu jiNapayarayamaihi // tahiM kAlihiM AhAsai suravai dhaNavaihi / / 2 / / vaktA haiM, jinhoMne abhayako pradAna aura zAzvata zivanagarako prayANa kiyA hai, aise saMsArakA nAza karanevAle dhIra arahanAtha arhantako namaskAra kara unake sara. asara aura viSadharoMke Azcarya utpanna karanevAle vicitra caritrako kahatA huuN| ghattA-jambUdvIpake sumeruparvatakI pUrva dizA kevalIke dvArA bhASita vizAla pUrvavidehameM // 1 // sItA nadIke uttarItaTapara phaile hue sundara kaccha nAmake dezake kSemanagarameM dhanapati nAmakA rAjA thaa| rUpameM jo striyoMkA svAmI aura kAmadeva thA, vaha arhannandana tIrthaMkarake samIpa dharma samajhakara usa rAjAne jJAnake svabhAva meM apaneko niyojita kara liyaa| mana vacana kAyase zramaNa hokara, khoTe mArgako chor3akara aura zAstrako jAnakara usane paramArtha bhAvase prAyopagamana kiyaa| vaha jayanta vimAna deva paidA huaa| vahAM usake zarIrakA pramANa eka hAtha thaa| usakI Ayu taiMtosa sAgara pramANa thii| avadhijJAnI vaha lokanADIko dekha sakatA thaa| santaptamAna vikriyA Rddhike teja aura vIryase saMyukta sukhako vinA kisI maryAdAke bhogate hue usa ahamendrakI Ayu chaha mAha zeSa raha gii| pattA-to usa avasarapara saudharma indrane jinapadameM jisakI mati anurakta hai, aise bhavya kuberase kahA // 2 // 3. A teNaM / 4. AP vIraM / 2. 1. A bujjhavi NANu dhamma / 2. AP Nioviu / 3. AP svnnu| 4. AP paayogmrnnu| 5. AP ahamidANaM / 6. A pavANaM; P pamANaM / 7. AP tahi ji kAli AhAsai /

Page #494
-65.4.5] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 3 etthu bharahi kurujaMgali jaNavai rAu sudaMsaNutahu guNajalasari eyaha dohaM vi hosai jagaguru tA taM jAivi jakkheM raiyau Nisi huM suttaI piyakamaNIyai kari karoDa paMcANaNu gomiNi sapharullaya do kalasa suhAyara sIhAsa vimA NAyAlau jAyave dIharajAlAvali ghattA - devii suttaviddhii akkhira Naravaihi || te vi phalu vihasepaNu bhAsiu tahi saihi // 3 // jo jANaiti Ni paru appara taM suNiSi harisiya sImaMtiNi kaMti kiti sai buddhi bhaDArI jA chammAsa tAma ghari caMdiru phagguNi caMdavisuddha hi taiyahi kuMjarapuravara mAruyadhuyadhai / mittaseNa NAmeNa gharesari / tuhuM karito turi kaMcanapuru | paTTaNu rayaNakiraNaaisaiyau | siviNayapaMti diTTha ramaNIyai / mAlAjuyala caMdu hayalamaNi / vimalasalilakamalAyara sAyara / mariMbu ma~UhakarAlau / iya joivi tAe siviNAvali / 4 so tuha suu hosai paramappaDa | Aiya gharu siri dihi hiri kAmiNi / bhasuddhi kaya suhaiM- jaNerI / vaittiraM jakkheM loyANaMdiru / Nisipacchima saMjhahi revaiyahi / 3. 1. AP turiu tAhaM / 2. A suhasutta / 3 AP mayUhaM / 4. A vibuddhara / 4. 1. APtihuvaNu / 2. P suNivi / 3. A khittaya; P ghittaTha / 447 3 yahA~ bharatakSetrake kurujAMgala janapada meM jisameM havAse dhvaja hilate haiM, aisA hastinApura nagara hai, usameM rAjA sudarzana hai / usako guNarUpI jalakI nadI mitrasenA nAmakI gRhezvarI thI / ina donoM vizvaguru janma leMge, tuma zIghra unake lie svarNanagarako racanA kro| taba kuberane jAkara ratna kiraNoMse atizamita nagarakI racanA kii| priya ramaNI kAminIne rAtrimeM sukhase sote hue svapnamAlA dekhI / hAthI, baila, siMha, lakSmI, mAlAyugala, candramA, sUrya, do matsya, do zubhAkAra kalaza, vimala jala aura kamaloMkA sarovara, samudra, siMhAsana, vimAna, nAgaloka, kiraNoMse bhAsvara maNisamUha aura dIrgha jvAlAvalIse yukta aag| isa prakAra svapna dekhakara usa dhattA - devIne sote se jAgakara, rAjAse khaa| usane bhI ha~sate hue usa satIse usakA phala batAyA // 3 // 10 4 jo tribhuvanameM svaparako jAnatA hai, vaha paramAtmA tumhAre putra hoNge| yaha sunakara vaha sImantinI harSita ho uThI / gharapara zrI, dhRti, ho, kAnti, kIrti, satI aura buddhi Adi AdaraNIya deviyA~ AyIM aura unhoMne sukhako utpanna karanevAlI garbhazuddhi kI / jaba chaha mAha bAkI bace to kuberane logoM ko Ananda denevAle sonekI gharapara varSA kii| phAlguna kRSNA tRtIyAke dina, rAtrike 5

Page #495
448 mahApurANa thiu gabhaMtarAli jo dhaNavai so ahamiMdu caveppiNu suhmi| thuu amriNdcNddhrnniNdhiN| tahu dirvasahu laggivi jakkhidahiM / vuTThauM visarisehiM vasuhArahiM / aTThArahapakkhaMtaramerahiM / pariveTTatai diNasaMtANai varisakoDisahaseNa vihINai / thakkai kuMthuNAhaNivvANai pllcutthbhaayprimaanni| varamaggasiramAsi sisirahu bhari pUsajoi caudahamai vAsari / ghattA-saggamaggasaMkhohaNu buhayaNaduriyaharu / NANattayasaMjuttau NAsiyajammajaru // 4 // sattamacakravaTTi hayaparamau saMbhUyau jiNu aTThArahamau / maMderasihari tUraNigyosahiM Nhaviu puraMdarehiM battIsahiM / NAmu kareppiNu paramesahu aru ammahi kari appiDa Avivi gharu / gau polomIvai NiyamaMdira vaDai puNNavaMtu jiNu suNdru| hemacchavitaNu dahadahadhaNutaNu garuyArau guNagaNaraMjiyajaNu / ekkavIsavarisahaM sahasaI sisu lIlai thira DiMbhayakIlAvasu / ekkavIsaMsahasaI maMDalavai ekavIsasahasaI puNu mahivai / caudaha rayaNaI Nava vi NihANaiM muMjivi pINivi daviNe dINaI / antima praharameM revatI nakSatrameM, jo dhanapati, ahamendra thA, zubhamati vaha, vahA~se cyuta hokara, garbhameM Akara sthita ho gyaa| amarendra candra aura dharaNendrane stuti kii| usa dinase lekara yakSendrane aThAraha pakSoM taka asAmAnya svarNadhArAkI varSA kii| kunthunAthake nirvANake bAda samayakI paramparA bItanepara eka hajAra karor3a varSa kama palyakA cauthAI bhAga jaba zeSa raha gayA, to zizirake bhArase bhare mArgazIrSake zukla pakSakI caturdazIko puSya nakSatrameM pattA-svargamArgako kSubdha karanevAle, budhajanoMke pApako haraNa karanevAle tIna jJAnoMse yukta, janma aura bur3hApekA jinhoMne nAza kara diyA hai // 4 // aise zatrukA mada dUra karanevAle sAtaveM cakravartI aura aThArahaveM jina utpanna hue| mandarAcalake zikharapara, battIsa indroMne tUryoke nirghoSake sAtha unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| paramezvarakA 'ara' nAma rakhakara aura ghara Akara mAtAke hAthameM sauMpa diyaa| indra apane ghara calA gyaa| puNyavAn sundara jina bar3hane lge| svarNake samAna zarIra kAntivAle unakA zarIra bIsa dhanuSa pramANa UMcA thaa| aura vaha apane guNagaNase janoMkA raMjana karanevAle the| bAla krIr3Ake vazIbhUta vaha zizu ikkIsa hajAra varSa taka krIr3AmeM rhaa| phira ikkIsa hajAra varSoM taka vaha maNDalapati rahe phira ikkIsa hajAra varSa taka cakravartI rAjA rahe / caudaha ratna aura nau nidhiyoMkA bhogakara dhanase 4. A devasahu; P divahaha / 5. AP privddddhNth| 6. AP diNi / 7. P siyamaggasira / 8. A sisiharabhari; P sisirahe bhari / 5. 1. K maMdirasihari / 2. P ekkviisshshsii|

Page #496
449 -65. 6.11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sArayabbhu pavilINu Niyacchivi lacchivihou asesu duguMchivi / jIviu dehu asAru viyappivi araviMdahu mahiraju samappivi ghattA-khIravAriparipuNNahiM tArahArasiyahiM / hAivi maMgalakalasahiM surapalhatthiyahiM // 5 // NisuNivi sArassayasaMbohaNu vaijayaMtasibiyahi ArohaNu / karivi saheuyavaNu taM jettahi gau turieNa mahApahu tettahi / miyasirajuttamAsi dahamai diNi caMdiNi revairikkhi susohaNi / avaraNahai chaTTeNuvavAse NikkhaMtau sahu~ rAyasahAse / lucivi kuMtala NimmohAlAM liMgu asaMgu levi NiccelauM / maNapajjayadharu suddhiNirikkhahi bIyai diyahi paiTThau bhikkhahi / cakkaNayari avarAiyaNaraveM pArAviu amraasursurveN| tahu ghari paMca vi cojjaI ghaDiyaI kusumaI rayaNaiM gayaNahu paDiyaI / tavatAveM NiyataNu tovaMtau solahavarisaI mahi viharatau / ghatA-dikkhAvaNu AveppiNu kattiyamAsi puNu / / / siyabArahamai vAsari suravaraNaviyaguNu // 6 // donoMko prasanna kara zaradke meghako lIna hote dekhakara, azeSa lakSmI-vibhogako nindA kara jIvana aura dehako asAra samajhakara, aravinda (putra) ko mahArAjya dekara / ghattA-kSIra samudrake jaloMse paripUrNa, tAra aura hArake samAna svaccha maMgalakalazoMse, devapaMktiyoM dvArA snAna karAkara ||5|| laukAntika devoMkA sambodhana sunakara, vaijayanta zivikApara ArohaNakara, jahA~ vaha sahetukavana thA, vahAM mahAprabhu turanta gye| mArgazIrSake zukla pakSakI dasamIke dina, suzobhana revatI nakSatra meM aparAla meM vaha chaThA upavAsa kara eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha dIkSita ho gye| keza loMca kara nirmohase yukta asaMga cihna aura digambaratva lekara, vaha jisameM zuddhikA nirIkSaNa hai, aisI bhikSAke lie dUsare dina praviSTa hue| cakranagarameM amaroM aura asuroMke samAna sundara svaravAle rAjA aparAjitane unheM AhAra diyaa| usake gharameM pAMcaM Azcarya pragaTa hue / puSpoM aura ratnoMkI AkAzase varSA huii| tapake tApase apane zarIrako tapAte hue tathA solaha varSa taka dharatIpara vihAra karate hue| ghattA-dIkSAvana ( sahetukavana ) meM Akara, suravaroMse jinake guNa praNamya haiM, aise vaha kArtika zuklA dvAdazIke dina // 6 // 6. 1. A sArayassa / 2. AP tAvaMtaha / 3. AP viharaMtahu / 57

Page #497
450 mahApurANa [ 65.7.1 avarahai aMbayatali thakkara chaTTavavAsi moheM mukkau / jAyau kevali kevaladaMsaNi Ayau bhesai aMgaurau saNi / dharaNu varaNu sasi taraNi dhaNesaru pavaNu jalaNu bhAveNa suresaru / thuNai aNeyahiM thottapauttihiM samavasaraNu kiu vivihavihattahiM / tetthu NisaNNaeNa taM siTTAu jaM avarehiM mi devahiM diTThau / cau NirUvi ajjIva payAsiya rUvikhaMdhadesAi vi bhAsiya / maggaNaguNaThANAI samAsiya jIva sakAya akAya vi darisiya / sattapaMcaNavachavihabheyaI eyaI avaraI kahiyaI nneyii| tahu saMjAyA tahiM mauliyakara gaNahara tIsa riddhibuddhIsara / gaNami dahuttara vammahadamaNahaM tiNNi tiNi saya sikkhuya sa~vaNahaM / ghattA-paMcetIsaMsahasaiM bhaNu aTThasayaI kiyiN|| tIsaNiuttaI jANasu muNihiM vayaMkiyaI // 7 // 10 ettiye ohiNANi tahu hayakali jiNavaracaraNuNNAmiyasIsaiM maNapajjayadharA varacariyaha dusahasa vasusaya sAhiya kevali / dosahasaI pnnvnnnnvimiisiN| causahasaI tisayaI vikkiriyahaM / aparAhna meM AmravRkSake nIce sthita ho gaye aura chaThe upavAsake dvArA mohase mukta ho gaye / kevaladarzanI vaha kevalI ho gye| bRhaspati, maMgala, zani, dharaNa (nAgakumAroMkA indra), varuNa, zazi, sUrya, dhanezvara (kubera), pavana, agni aura indra bhAvapUrvaka vahAM aaye| vaha aneka stotra pravRttiyoMse stuti karatA hai aura aneka vibhAjanoMke sAtha samavasaraNakI racanA karatA hai| vahAM virAjamAna unhoMne vaha kathana kiyA jo dUsare devoMne bhI dekha liyaa| cAra dravyoM ( dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ) kA nirUpaNa kara unhoMne ajIva tattvakA prakAzana kiyaa| unhoMne dravyake skandha aura dezakA bhI kathana kiyaa| saMkSepameM mArgaNA aura guNasthAnoMkI carcA kii| sakAma-akAma jIvoMko bhI drsaayaa| sAta, pAMca, nau aura chaha bhedavAle ina aura dUsarI jJeya vastuoMkA kathana kiyaa| vahAM unake hAtha jor3e hue tIsa gaNadhara hue| kAmadevakA damana karanevAle gyAraha aMgoM aura caudaha pUrvoke dhArI chaha sau dasa muni the| ghattA-vratoMse aMkita zikSaka muni paiMtIsa hajAra ATha sau paiMtIsa the, yaha jAno // 7 // pApako naSTa karanevAle avadhijJAnI aTThAIsa sau the| kevalajJAnI bhI itane hI arthAt aTThAIsa so| jinavarake caraNoMmeM sira jhukAnevAle manaHparyayajJAnI do hajAra pacapana the| zreSTha 7. 1. A bhesau / 2. AP aMgAraya / 3. AP NorUvi / 4. AP samaNahaM / 5. paMcavIsa / 8. 1. AP ettiya tIyaNANi; T taiyaNANi /

Page #498
451 -65. 9.4 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita solahasayaI parAgamahArihiM saTThisahAsaI saMjamaNArihiM / sAvayAhaM puNu lakkhu bhaNijjai suNNacaukka chaDaggai dijjai / lakkhaI tiNNi gehadhammatthahaM mahilahaM maMgalavavihatthahaM / saMkhAvajjiehiM givANahiM khagemRgehiM putvuttayamANahiM / ekkavIsasahasaI dhrardU mANaiM. varisaha solhvrisvihiinnii| bhUyali bhamivi bhavva pahi lAivi mAsamettu NiyajIviu joivi / sahu~ risisahase thiu saMmeyai muivi divataNu pddimaajoyi| phagguNapurimamAsi karsaNaMtimi diyahi caMdi kayarevaisaMgami / puvvaNisAgami Nikkalu jAyau gau tahiM jiNu jahiM gayau Na Ayau / ghattA-cauvihadevaNikAyahiM jyjykaariyu|| ___ aru aggidakumArahiM tahiM sAhukkAriyau / / 8 // aru araviMdagabbhakayacArau aru aruhaMtu aNaMgaviyArau / aru aramANihIhiM Nau ruJcai aru arahilla taccu jaMgi succai / aru arasillu agaMdhu arUau aru arAmu avirAmau hUyau / aru araIraIhiM Nau chippai aru arosu kiha pAveM lippai / caryA dhAraNa karanevAle vikriyARddhike dhAraka cAra hajAra tIna sau the| paramAgamako dhAraNa karanevAle zreSTha vAdI muni solaha sau the| saMyama dhAraNa karanevAlI AryikAeM sATha hajAra thiiN| zrAvaka eka lAkha sATha hajAra the| gRhastha dharmameM sthita tathA hAthameM maMgala dravya liye hue tIna lAkha zrAvikAeM thiiN| devatA saMkhyA-vihIna the, khaga aura mRga pUrvokta mAnavAle ( saMkhyAta ) the| solaha varSa kama ikkIsa hajAra varSa paryanta bhUtalapara paribhramaNa kara, bhavyoMko pathapara lAkara, apanA jIvana eka mAhakA dekhakara vaha eka hajAra muniyoMke sAtha sammeda zikharapara sthita ho gaye evaM zarIrako (mohako) choDakara pratimAyogameM sthita ho gye| phAgana mAhake kRSNa pakSako dina revatI nakSatrameM nizAke pUrvabhAgameM vaha niSpApa ho gaye, jina vahAM cale gaye ki jahAM gayA huA vApasa nahIM aataa| ghattA-cAra prakArake nikAyoMke devoMne jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| taba agnIndrakumAra devoMne araha tIrthaMkarakA dAha saMskAra kiyA // 8 // aru-aravindake garbhameM utpanna zobhA hai, aru-kAmako vidAraNa karanevAle jina haiM, aru-daridroMke lie nahIM rucate, aru-ahatkA tattva saMsArameM spaSTa sUcita hotA hai| arurasarahita, agandha aura arUpa hai / aru-rati-aratike dvArA spRzya nahIM haiN| aru-krodhase rahita 2. APdegmigehi| 3. AP puvuttapamANahiM / 4. A juyamANai / 5. AdegvarisaI hiinnii| 6. T coivi| 7. AP klevru| 8. A kasaNatami / 9. AP skkaariyu| 9. 1. AP jaNi / 2. A kima /

Page #499
452 mahApurANa [65.9.5 aru araveM guNeNa saMjuttara aru aruNe pa~vaNe pahu vuttau / aru aruyANivAsu ajarAmaru aru aruddha vihureNa suhAyaru / aru aruhakkharehiM jagi bhANiu aru aru bappa jeNa Nau jANiu / so saMsAri bhamaMtu Na thakkai arathui karahuM Na sakku vi sakkai / aru ariharu AvaraNu mahArau / __ NihaNau daMsaNaNANaNivArau / dhattA-aratitthaMkari Nivvui raMjiyaviusasaha / / hUI NisuNi suMbhaumahu cakkihi taNiya kaha // 9 // 10 etthu bharahi laMbiyadhayamAlai rayaNasiharaghari Nayari visAlai / pahubhUvAlu NAma bhUmaMDaNu tahu jAyauM parehiM sahu~ bhNddnnu| bahuyahiM Ahavi eku Nirujjhai bahuyahiM suttahiM hatthi vi bajjhai / khajjai bahuyahiM bhariyabharolihiM visaharu visadAruNu vi pipIlihiM / bahuyahiM milivi mANu tahu khaMDiu teNa vi puru kalattu gharu chaMDiu~ / lohamohamayabhayajamadUyahu risiu laiu NiyaDi saMbhUyahu / bhoyAkaMkhai karivi NiyANauM muu laddhauM mahasukkaviANauM / solahasAyarAu so jaiyahuM acchai suravara sahuM divi taiyahuM / haiM, ve pApake dvArA kaise lipta hote haiM ? aru-azabda-guNase yukta haiM, aru - sUrya aura pavanake dvArA prabhu kahe jAte haiM / aru-Arogyake nivAsa haiM, ajara-amara haiN| aru-kaSToMse aruddha haiM aura zubhAkara haiM, aru-arhat akSaroMse jagameM kahe jAte haiN| he subhaTa, jisane 'aru aru' ko nahIM jAnA, vaha saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA huA kabhI vizrAnti nahIM paataa| arahantakI stuti karane meM indra bhI samartha nahIM hai| mere darzanajJAnakA nivAraNa karanevAle AvaraNako naSTa karaneke lie aru-arikA nAza karanevAle haiN| pattA-ara tIrthakarake mokSa prApta kara lenepara vidvadsabhAko raMjita karanevAlI subhauma cakravartIko kathA huI, use suno // 9 // isa jambUdIpameM, jisameM dhvajAeM avalambita haiM aura ratnoMke zikharavAle ghara haiM, aise vizAla nagarameM, pRthvokA alaMkAra bhUpAla nAmakA rAjA hai| usako zatruoMke sAtha bhir3anta huii| yuddha meM bahatoMke dvArA ekako roka liyA gyaa| bahata-se dhAgoMke dvArA to hAthI bhI bAMdha liyA jAtA hai| jinhoMne valmIkako bhara diyA hai aisI bahuta sI cIMTiyoM dvArA viSase bhayaMkara viSadhara khA liyA jAtA hai| bahutoMne milakara usake mAnako khaNDita kara diyaa| usane bhI pura, kalatra aura gharako chor3a diyaa| lobha, moha, mada aura bhayake lie yamadUta sambhUta munike pAsa usane munivrata le liyaa| bhogakI AkAMkSAkA nidAna kara mara gyaa| usane mahAzukra vimAnako prApta kiyaa| jaba 3. A areN| 4. AP vrunne| 5. A aruvANivAsu / 6. AP jeNa bappa / 7. P sabhomaha / 10.1. AP bhUpAla / 2. PchaDiDau / 3. AP risivau / 4. AP vivANau /

Page #500
- 65. 11.10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kArle kAlu jAma palaTTai parikhAvaMsu siyamaMdiri duddharavairivIrasaMghArau suMdara lakkhaNalakkhiyakAya u vINAlAhi majjhe khAmahi saya biMdu riMda kulahaMseM sisu jamayaggi NAma uppaNNau bAlaittammi teNa se viu vaNu avaru tahiM ji daDhagAhiNaresaru veNi mi samauM sokkhu bhuMje ppiNu Niu jiNavarairisi sottiu tAvasu mittaM mittu vuttu NaDa jujjai vi tAsu vayaNu avaheriu etthu kahaMtaru avaru pavaTTai / sahasabAhu Naravai kosalapuri / kaNNAkujjahi rANau pArau / dhattA-NAma vicittamai sai teNa muNAlabhuya // sahasabAhuNaraNAhahu diNNI niyaya suya ||10| 11 tahi kayavIru NAma suu jAyau / pArayevihiNihi sirimaiNAmahi / Niyajasasa saharadhava liyavaMseM / jaNaNimaraNasoeM NigviNNau / jaga jAya tavati tavoha | tAsu mittu harisammu sudiyavaru / jai jAyA icchiu baDe lepiNu / mohamaMdu micchAvasu / tAvasamagge jammu Na chijjai / uttaru kiMpi vi Neya samIriu / hU 453 10 10 taka solaha sAgara samaya hai tabataka vaha samarthaM suravara svarga meM rahA / jabataka samayake dvArA samaya palaTatA hai aura yahA~ dUsarA kathAntara prArambha hotA hai| sapheda gharoMse yukta ayodhyAnagara meM pravara ikSvAkuvaMzIya rAjA sahasrabAhu thA / durdhara zatruvIroMko saMhAra karanevAlA kAnyakubjakA rAjA pArata thA / 5 dhattA - usane apanI mRNAlake samAna bhujAoMvAlI satI kanyA vicitramatI rAjA sahasrabAhuko de dI ||10 // 11 usakA lakSaNoMse lakSita zarIra sundara kRtavIryaM nAmakA putra huA / vINA ke samAna bolanevAlI madhya meM kSINa zrImatI nAmakI pAratakI bahanase, narendrakulake haMsa apane yazarUpI candramAse vaMzako dhavalita karanevAle zatabinduko jamadagni nAmakA putra utpanna huA / mAtAkI mRtyu ke zoka se vaha virakta ho gayA / bacapana meM usane vanameM tapasyA kI aura jagameM vaha tapase tIvra tapasvI ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho gayA / vahA~para eka dRr3hagrAhI rAjA thA / zreSTha dvijavara harizarmA usakA mitra thA / sAtha-sAtha sukhakA upabhoga kara donoM apanA icchita vrata lekara yati ho gaye / rAjA ( dRr3hagrAhI ) jainamuni huA aura mohase mUrkha aura mithyAtvake vazIbhUta hokara tApasa ho gayA / mitrane mitrase kahA ki yaha ThIka nahIM hai, tumheM tapasvI mArga meM apanA janma naSTa nahIM karanA cAhie / brAhmaNa 5. APdegvaMsitaha maMdiri / 6. AP sahasabAhaM / 11. 1. A suMdara / 2. AP hiNihi / 3. A bAlattaNi ji / 4. AP tau tivvu / 5. AP vau / 6. A vara siri somittiu; P vararisi somittiu / 7. P mehamadu /

Page #501
454 mahApurANa [ 65. 11. 11jiNavaraharapayAI sumareppiNu beNi mi muya saMNAsu kareppiNu / khatti marivi jAu sohammai baMbhaNu puNu joisasurahammai / dhattA-ciMtiu patthivadeveM suhi vasumalamaihi // tau aNNANu careppiNu huu joisagaihi // 11 // 12 maI sayaNeNa vi Nau uttAriu jAyau baMdhu' dIhasaMsAriu / iya NijjhAivi dukkau tettahiM acchai surevaru joisa jettahiM / NehaparavvasehiM bhuyamaMDiu dohaM mi ekkamekku avalaMDiu / avaloivi joisu mauliyakaru AhAsai vihasivi kappAmaru / paI jiNavayaNu bappa avagaNNiu aNNANu ji guruyArauM maNNiu / Nacai deu geyasaru gAyai mahilau mANai vajau vaayi| Dahai puraiM riuvagguM viyArai ehau kiM saMsArahu taari| Nikalu kiM siddhaMtu samAsai viNu vayaNeNa saha kahiM hosai / sarve viNu kahiM satthapariggahu paI kumaggi kiM kiu NiyaNiggahu / 10 taM NisuNivi iyareNa pavuttauM maiMga sivAgami iha tau tattauM / ghattA-gaurImuhakamalAlihi varagovaigaihi // __ bhAsiu kiM pi Na bujjhiu devahu pasuvaihi // 12 // usake vacanoMkI upekSA kii| usane kucha bhI uttara dene kI ceSTA nahIM kii| jinavara aura zivake caraNoMkA smaraNa kara donoM saMnyAsapUrvaka mara gaye / kSatriya (rAjA) marakara saudharma svargameM utpanna huA aura brAhmaNa jyotiSadevake vimAnameM / ghattA-rAjA devane vicAra kiyA ki mitra ajJAnatapakA AcaraNa kara AThoM maloMse yukta mativAle jyotiSI gharameM utpanna huA hai / / 11 / / 12 svajana maiMne usakA uddhAra nahIM kiyA aura merA bandhu dIrgha saMsArI ho gyaa| yaha socakara vaha vahAM pahuMcA, jahAMpara vaha jyotiSa suravara thaa| snehake paravaza hokara donoMne bAhu phailAkara eka dUsarekA AliMgana kiyaa| hAtha jor3e hue jyotiSa devako dekhakara kalpavAsI deva haMsakara kahatA hai- "he subhaTa, tumane jinavacanoMkI upekSA kI, ajJAnako ho tumane bahuta bar3A maanaa| deva (ziva) nRtya karatA hai, gIta svara gAtA hai, mahilA (pArvatI) ko mAnatA hai| vAdya (DamarU) bajAtA hai, nagaroM (tripura ) ko jalAtA hai, zatruvargakA nAza karatA hai| yaha kyA saMsArase tAra sakatA hai| sadAziva kyA siddhAntakA kathana kara sakatA hai, binA vacanake kyA zabda ho sakatA hai ? zabdake binA zAstrakI racanA kaise ho sakatI hai ? tumane kumAgameM apanA tapa kyoM kiyaa|" yaha sunakara dUsarene kahA-"maiMne zivAgamameM iSTa tapakA AcaraNa nahIM kiyaa| ghattA-pArvatIke mukharUpI kamalake bhramara, bailapara ( nandIpara ) calanevAle pazupati devakA kahA huA maiMne kucha bhI nahIM samajhA" / / 12 / / 12. 1. A da ha baMdhu / 2. A joisasuravaru / 3. AP garuyArau / 4. AP saI /

Page #502
-65. 14. 2 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 455 13 tA pabhaNai suru sammAiTiu jo tumhArai Ni?i NiTThiu / so dAvahi tAvasu jo gayamalu Au Au vaccahuM dharaNIyalu / suhiNA uttau mayaNaNivArau pecchehi risi jamayaggibhaDArau / te beNNi vi jaiNa guNagaNasikkhahi sajaNa laggA dhammaparikkhahi / gaya kalaviMkamihuNu hoeppiNu thiu muNimIsiyavAsu raeppiNu / kaNu cuNaMti kIlaMti bhamaMti vi tAvarsamAsuravAsi rasaMti vi / aNNahi diNi jaMpai ciDaullau kaMti kati hauM bharmaNapiyallau / gacchami laggau etthu ji acchahi kallai Ayahu mahu mu~huM pecchahi / tA ciDaulliyAi paDibollita hiyavau NAha mahArau saMlliu / paiM viNu eku vi divahu Na jIvami ajja viyAlai jamapuri pAvami / kareMhi savaha jai parai Na Avahi to maI Nicchau~ muiya vihAvahi / ghattA-bhaNai pakkhi hali pakkhiNi parai Na emi jai / / hauM eyahu jamayaggihi dukkiu lemi' tai // 13 // taM NisuNivi sayabiMduhi NaMdaNu ari ari pisuNa pakkhi kiM bukkauM pabhaNai rosajalaNajAliyataNu / mahu~ guNavaMtahu kiM kira dukkiuM / taba vaha samyagdRSTi deva kahatA hai ki jo tumhArI niSThA ( sAdhanA ) meM lIna hai, aura jo gatamala hai, aise tApasako btaao| Ao-Ao, dharaNItalako cle| sudhidevane kahA-kAmakA nivAraNa karanevAle AdaraNIya jamadagni muniko dekhie| ve donoM hI deva, jisameM guNagaNakI zikSA hai, aisI dharma parIkSAmeM laga gye| ve donoM caTaka pakSIkA jor3A banakara munikI dAr3hImeM ghoMsalA banAkara rahane lge| ve donoM kaNa cugate krIr3A karate aura bhramaNa karate / tApasake dAr3hIrUpI gharameM rahanevAle ve donoM zabda bhI krte| eka dUsare dina cir3A kahatA hai-'he priye, priye, maiM bhramaNa-priya huuN| maiM jAtA huuN| tuma yahAM lagakara rho| kala Aye hue merA mu~ha tuma dekhogii| taba cir3iyAne uttara diyA ki he svAmI, merA hRdaya pIr3ita hai, tumhAre binA maiM eka dina jIvita nahIM raha sakatI, maiM Aja hI zAma yamapura calI jaauuNgii| tuma zapatha lo| yadi tuma kala taka nahIM Aoge to tuma mujhe nizcita rUpase marA huA dekhoge ? pattA-cir3A kahatA hai-"he cir3iyA rAnI, (pakSiNI ) yadi maiM kala taka lauTakara nahIM AyA to maiM isa jamadagnike pApako grahaNa karU~" // 13 // 14 yaha sunakara krodhako jvAlAse jisakA zarIra jala rahA hai, aisA zatabindukA putra bolA, 13.1. AP vaccahaM / 2. P pacchahi / 3. A jiNa / 4. A taavsbhaasur| 5. A rmNti| 6. A bhavaNa: P bhaNami / 7. mahaM / 8. A Dolliu / 9. A karahu / 10. A Niccau / 11. A levi / 14.1. A pakkhi pisuNa / 2. AP bukkiuM /

Page #503
456 5 10 jai dukiu to paIM saMghArami eva caveSpiNu kayasaMkIlaNu lla thiya aMbari jAivi tatrahu Na juttaraM jIvaviNAsaNu tA bhAi chAreNuddhaliu kiM maI kiyeu pAuM tavacaraNeM tA gharapakkhi kahai lai caMgauM paraM kiM veyavayaNa Na viyANiuM sumuhakamalu Na kahiM vi NihAliDaM thi aputtahu gai vippAgami mahApurANa taNuruhakAraNi maggai kaNNau veyAlu va viyarAlu jaDAlau theru jarAjajjari Na lajjai kIlaMtI aNNekka piyArI ghatA - aNNANi tavabhaTThara mAyAvayaNahau || so ta pArayaNAmahu mAmahu pAsi gau || 14 | 15 hatthe hi sivi peDu samArami / karahi NihiTTiusauNiNihelaNu / bhaNiu tavasi terNa pomAivi / mahitAya khama muNihiM vihUsaNu / tumhahiM kiM jhAhu cAliGa / gaNaiti yaNapUyAkaraNeM / paIM tavatAyeM tAviDaM aMgaDaM / vau kalattu Na katthu vimANi / duri appA kiM iliu / tA saMjAya ciMta jaipuMgami / kajjalakaM caNamaragayavaNNau / avaloeppiNu NaTThau bAlau / gharaghariNIvAeM kiha bhajjai / kuri reNudhUsara lahuyArI | [ 65. 13.4 "are are duSTa pakSI, tUne kyA kahA, mujha guNavAn meM kyA pApa hai ? yadi duSkRta hai to tumheM mAratA hU~ / hAthase ragar3akara cUrNa-cUrNa karatA hU~ / " yaha kahakara, jisane parihAsa kiyA hai, aise pakSiyoM ke ghoMsaleko vaha hAthase ragar3atA hai| donoM pakSI jAkara AkAza meM sthita ho gaye - prazaMsA karate hue / tApasase kahA ki tapasvI ke lie jIvakA nAza karanA ThIka nahIM / he tAta, kSamA kIjie, kSamA muniyoMkA AbhUSaNa hai / taba bhasma vibhUSita vaha muni kahate haiM ki tuma logoMne hameM dhyAnase kyoM vicalita kiyA / gaNapati aura zivakI pUjA aura tapazcaraNa karake maiMne kyA pApa kiyA ? isapara gRhapakSI kahatA hai - " acchA lo, tumane tapatApase apane zarIrako santapta kiyA / para kyoM tumane veda vacana nahIM jAnA / tumane navakalatrako bhI nahIM maanaa| tumane putrake mukhakamalako kabhI bhI nahIM dekhA / tumane apaneko pApase malina kyoM kiyA ? brAhmaNoMke Agamake anusAra putrahIna vyaktiko koI gati nahIM hai / " ( yaha sunakara ) yativarako cintA paidA ho gayI / ghattA - ajJAnI tapase bhraSTa aura mAyAvacanoMse Ahata vaha apane pArata nAmake mAmAke pAsa gayA || 14 // 15 putrakI icchAse vaha kanyA mAMgatA hai| kAjala, svarNa aura marakatake raMgakA vaha vetAla ke samAna vikarAla aura jaTAse yukta thA / use dekhakara, kanyAe~ bhAga gyiiN| bur3hApese jarjara vaha bUr3hA jarA bhI nahIM lajAyA / ghara aura gRhiNIkI bAtase vaha kaise bhagna hotA ? khelatI huI eka aura 3. AP paTTu / 4. AP hi / 5. AP kathau / 6. A surapakkhi; T gharapakkhi / 7. AP paI | 15. 1. AP ghari ghariNI / 2. PdhUsari /

Page #504
457 -65. 16.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita reNuya bhaNivi teNa hakArivi kayalIhalu daMsevi paiyArivi / vaisAriya aMcolihi luddhe bhaNiuM aNaMgasaroha Niruddhe / NisuNi sasura eyai hauM icchiu muddhai eMtu maNeNa paDicchiu / eha devi lahuI kiM vui jAhi mahArau bolliu ruccai / ghattA-NAsau taNugaruyattaNu patthivaputtiyahaM // vaDiyajoThavaNagaThavaha majjhu virattiyaha // 15 // kaNNau khujiyAu tahu sAveM kaNNAkujaNayaru taM ghosiu eyahaM pAsiu eha ravaNNI gau vaNavAsahu mahiharakaMdari jAyA taNuruha doNi mahArNIya dohi mi NihiyaI jayajasadhAmaI reNuyabhAyaru sAhu ariMjau Au NihAlivi sasai NamaMtii 16 jAyau tivvatavohapahAve / devahiM jaiDacarittu uvahAsiu / dehi majhu tA tAeM dinnnnii| tahiM NivasaMtahaM tAhaM saNijjhari / doNNi vi caMda sUra NaM Nahacuya / iMdaseyarAmaMtaI nnaamii| riddhivaMtu tavatattu susaMjau / maggiu kiM pi hsNthsNtii| dhUla-dhUsarita choTI priya kanyAko reNukA kahakara pukArA aura kelekA phala dikhAkara use vaMcita kara usa lobhIne use godameM baiThA liyA / kAmadevake tIroMse ghAyala vaha bolA, 'he sasura, sunie / usake dvArA maiM cAhA gayA huuN| Ate hue mujhe mugdhAne manase svIkAra kiyA hai| yaha devI hai, ise choTA kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? ki jise hamArA bolanA acchA lagatA hai| dhattA-mujhase virakta tathA jinakA yauvanagarva bar3hA huA hai aisI pArthiva kanyAoMke zarIroMkA gaurava naSTa ho jAye // 15 // 16 usake zApa aura tIvra tapake prabhAvase kanyAeM kubar3I ho gayIM / use kanyAkubja (kAnyakubja) nagara ghoSita kara diyA gyaa| devoMne usake ( jamadagni ) mUrkhacaritakA upahAsa kiyaa| inakI tulanAmeM yaha sundarI hai, yaha mujhe de do| taba pitAne use de diyaa| vanavAsake lie vaha jharanoMse yukta parvatakI kandarAmeM calA gyaa| vahAM nivAsa karate hue unake do mahAbAhu putra hue| donoM mAno AkAzase cyuta sUryacandra the| jaya aura yazake ghara donoMke nAma indrarAma aura zvetarAma rakhe gye| reNukAke bhAI muni arijaMya Rddhise yukta, tapase santapta aura susaMyamI the| vaha use 3. A viyArivi; PT paviyArivi / 4. A acco lihi / 5. AP dehi / 6. lahudhI; P lahuvI / 7. P vaDagaruyaM / 16. 1. AP kaNNAkhujju / 2. A taha ghosiu / 3. A kuddcritt| 4. A mahanbhuya / 5. A diNNaI / 58

Page #505
458 10 mahApurANa [65. 16.9jaiyatuM mahu vivAhu kiu tAeM taiyahuM dhaNu Na diNNu paI bhaaeN| ajju dehi baMdhava jaii bhAvai . jeNa dukkhu dAlida vi NAvai / ghattA-bhaNai muNIsaru suMdari chiMdaihi kumayamai // dasaNaNANacarittaI rayaNaI tiNNi lai / / 16 / / 17 tA sammattu viyAre sahiyau sAvayavau muddhai sNghiyu| tuTTha bhaDArau suTTha viyakkhaNu karuNe karivi sabahiNiNirikkhaNu / parasumaMtu parirakkhaNu dete diNNI kAmadheNu bhayavaMta / hUI reNuya tAi kayatthI pabhaNai bhikkhuhi paMjalihatthI / tumhArisahaM sajIu vi detahaM dINuddharaNu sahAu mahaMtahaM / sasahi mahaMtu harisu payaNeppiNu gau risi dhammaviddhi pabhaNeppiNu / kAmadheNu hiyaicchiu dubhai taM tAvasakuDuMbu tahiM rijjhai / aNNahi vAsari suragiridhIre , sahasabAhu saMjuu kyviireN| gahaNaNihelagu chuDu ji paiTThau rAu tavohaNeNa te diTThau / ghattA-abbhAgayapaDivattii bhoyaNu diNNu tahu // hira bhiNNauM dohaM mi kuarahu patthivahu // 17 // dekhane ke lie Aye / praNAma karate hue bahana ne haMsI-ha~sImeM kucha to bhI mAMgA-"jaba pitAne merA vivAha kiyA thA to tuma bhAIne mujhe kucha bhI dhana nahIM diyA thaa| he bhAI, yadi acchA lage to mujhe Aja do| jisase dukha aura dAridraya na phttke|" ghattA-munIzvara kahate haiM- "he sundari, apanI kumatabuddhiko dUra karo aura samyak darzana, jJAna aura caritra ye tIna ratna svIkAra karo" ||16|| taba usa mugdhAne jJAnake sAtha samyaktva zrAvaka vrata svIkAra kara liye| atyanta vicakSaNa apanI bahanase bheMTa karanevAle AdaraNIya muni parama santuSTa hue aura karuNA kara use parirakSaNa mantra sahita pharasA dete hue unhoMne jJAnavAn eka kAmadhenu do| reNukA usase kRtArtha ho gyii| hAtha jor3akara usane mahAmunise kahA-"apanA jIvana bhI denevAle Apa jaise mahApuruSoMkA svabhAva hI donoMkA uddhAra karanA hai|" isa prakAra apanI bahana ke lie mahAn harSa utpanna kara aura dharmavRddhi ho-yaha kahakara vaha muni cale gye| vaha kAmadhenu icchAnusAra duhI jAtI aura vaha tapasvI parivAra vahA~ sampanna ho gyaa| dUsare dina sumeruparvatake samAna dhora kRtavIrake sAtha sahasrabAhu aayaa| vaha zoghra tApasa-gRhameM praviSTa huaa| tapodhana ( jamadagni ) ne rAjAko dekhaa| ghattA-abhyAgatako ( AtithyakI ) paramparAke anusAra usake lie bhojana diyA gyaa| rAjA aura kumAra ( kRtavIra ) kA hRdaya Azcaryase cakita ho gayA // 17|| 6. A jaM bhAvaha / 7. A dAlidda Na Avai; P dAlidda vi Na Avai / 8. A chaDuhi / 17. 1. A suddhe / 2. P pararakkha Na / 3. P teN| 4. P tahiM / 5. AP hiyava / 6. A kumarahu /

Page #506
-65.19.3 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 18 NiyajaNaNIsasa Navivi niyacchiya ammi ammi bhoyaNu bhallAraDaM ehauM nRvahaM miNau~ saMpajjai akkhi reNuyAi viha se piNu tAi vuttu amhahaM ciMtiu phalu jaM aMbAi ema AhAsiu~ rayaNaI hoMti mahIyalavAlaha tAsu vi tahiM ji citta AsattauM caurAsamaguru rayaNihiM aMca dhattA-gAi Na demi ma patthahi to taM suNivi teNa mahiNAheM jhatta amaravarasurahi haDDiya dharai jamayaggi Na saMkai mAcchiya kayavIreM pucchiya / jahiM cakkhijjai tahiM rasasArauM / tumha tAvasAhaM hi jujjai / ga baMdhava suragheNu deSpiNu / to puNu vaNi bhuMjahuM durmahalu | taNaeM taM Nipiuhi payAsiu / u tavaisiddipasariyajaDajAlahaM / kayavIreM kara maDalivi vuttaraM / divvagAi diya dehi ma vaMcahi / aritaruNiya ra sihi / viNu gAii amhArai Na sarai homavihi || 18 || 19 gohaNaddhe NaM vaNavAheM / kaMcaNadAmai dharivi NiyaDDiya / reNu kala karahuM Na thakkai / 18 apanI mA~kI bahanako praNAma kara kRtavIrane use dekhA / mausIse usane pUchA, "he mA~, he mAM, bhojana bahuta acchA hai, jahAMse bhI cakho, vahIMse rasamaya hai / aisA bhojana to rAjAoMke lie bhI sambhava nahIM hai / tuma tapasviyoMke lie yaha kaise prApta hotA hai ?" taba reNukA ha~sakara bolI, "merA bhAI suradhenu dekara gayA hai, he putra, usake dvArA hamAre lie cintita phala milate haiM, nahIM to vanameM hama vRkSoMke phala khAte haiM / " jaba mausIne isa prakAra kahA to putrane yaha apane pitA ke lie batAyA ki ratna dharatIkA pAlana karanevAloMke hote haiM na ki tapasyAkI Agase jaTAjAla bddh'aanevaaloNke| usakA (sahasrabAhukA ) citta bhI usameM Asakta ho gayA / kRtavIrane usase hAtha jor3akara kahA, "cAroM AzramoMke guru (rAjA) kI tuma ratnoMse arcA kro| he dvija, tuma divya gAya do, dhokhA mata do / " 459 ghattA - ( dvijane kahA ) - zatrurUpI vRkSoMke samUha ke lie Agake samAna he ( kRtavIra ), maiM rAjAke lie gAya nahIM dU~gA / gAyake binA hamArI yajJavidhi pUrI nahIM hogI || 18 || 18. 1. AP NivahaM / 2. PNa vi / 3 AP dumaphalu / 4. Niyapiyahi / 5. A tavasiyapasariyaM / 19. 1. PtA teM suNivi / 2. AP mahiDDiya / 10 19 taba godhana ke lobhI usa rAjAne mAno bhIlake samAna mahA Rddhi sampanna vaha suradhenu svarNakI zrRMkhalAse pakar3akara khIMca lI / jamadagni bAhuoMse use pakar3atA hai, zaMkA nahIM karatA,

Page #507
460 mahApurANa [65. 19. 4tavasihi karu kareNa AcchoDiu NiJcalu meiNiyali so pADiu / NIsAriya NaMdiNi maDhavAsahu NaM NiyajIyavitti taNudesahu / uddhAbaddhaNiviDajaDamaMDalu savaNolaMbiyataMbayakuMDalu / sottarIyauvavIyayaurayalu dhUlidhavelu avaloiyamuyabalu / baddhatoNu parivaDhiyaamarisu dhAiDa sara muyaMtu raNi tAvasu / doNNi tiNNi cau picchaMciya vara paMca satta Nava daha cNclyr| bAraha teraha puNu paNNAraha solaha bANa muka sattAraha / NahayalusarasaMchaNNu Na dIsai sahasabAhu Niyarahiyahu bhAsai / ghattA-vAhi vAhi rahu turieM saMghArami kumai // ___ ehA mahiyali jai jai to kehA Nivai / / 19 / / 20 bANahiM bANa haNeppiNu viddhau NaM caMdaNataru NAyahiM ruddhau / jai vicittamaidaieM ghAiu sayabiMduhi taNuruhu viNivAiu / NAhamaraNi dukkheNa visaTTai gAi Na jAi hayavi pltttti| mahipaloTTa NiyasAmi NihAlai pucchi vijai jIhai lAlai / reNukA kalakala karate hue nahIM thktii| tapasvIke hAthako usane apane hAthase jhakajhora diyA aura use acetana dharatIpara girA diyaa| Azramase nandinI nikAla lI gayI mAno zarIrapradezase apanI jIvavRtti nikAla lI gayI ho| jisakA niviDa jaTAmaNDala Upara baMdhA huA hai, jisake lAlalAla kuNDala kAnoM taka laTaka rahe haiM, jo vakSapara uttarIya aura yajJopavIta pahane hue haiM, jo dhUlase dhUsarita hai aura bAra-bAra apanI bhuMjAeM dekha rahA hai, jisane tUNIra ( tarakasa ) bAMdha rakhA hai, jisakA amarSa bar3ha rahA hai aisA vaha tapasvI ( jamadagni ) tIra chor3atA huA yuddha meM daudd'aa| usane puMkhase zobhita do, tIna, cAra, pAMca, sAta, no aura dasa, bAraha, teraha phira pandraha, solaha aura sattaraha caMcala tIra chodd'e| tIroMse Acchanna AkAza dikhAI nahIM detaa| taba sahasrabAhu apane sArathise kahatA hai pattA-azvase zIghra-zIghra ratha bar3hAo, maiM usa kumatiko maaruuNgaa| yadi dharatIpara isa prakArake yati haiM, to rAjA kisa prakArake hoMge // 19 // 20 tIroMse tIroMko Ahata kara usane use viddha kara diyA, mAno candanavRkSako nAgoMne avaruddha kara liyA ho / vicitramatike pati ( sahasrabAhu ) ne yatiko Ahata kara diyaa| zatabindukA putra mAra DAlA gyaa| apane svAmIke maranepara gAya duHkhase Ahata ho uThatI hai, vaha Age 3. A tahiM pADiu / 4. AP adds after this : calliu levi jAma NiyavAsaha ( A Niyadesaha ) / 5. A omits this foot 6. P taNu detahu / 7. A smnnolNbiy| 8. A sottarIu / 9. A dhvlu| 10: AP sr| 11. A Nahayalu saMchaNNau u dIsai; PNahayalu uNNu Na bANahiM dosai / 12. vAhu vAhu / 20. 1. AP caMdaNataru NaM /

Page #508
461 -65. 21.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita duddhe siMcai vayaNu samicchai orasaMti NiyaDullai acchai / jAma tAma Niyava irihiM cappivi rovai reNuya vihuru viyappivi / hA hA kaMta kaMta kiM suttara ki Na cavahi mahu kAI virttu| mucchio si kiM tavasaMtAveM ki paravasu thiu jhaannphaaveN| lai kusumAiM ghaTTa lai caMdaNu karahi bhaDArA saMjhAvaMdaNu / ghattA-uDhi NAha jalu Dhovahi taNhANirasaNauM // kari sahavAsiyahariNahaM karayalaphaMsaNauM // 20 // 21 dAvahi eyahu kuvalayakatihi jalu homAvasesu sisudaMtihi / uTThi NAha tuhuM ekku ji jANahi taNayahaM veyapayaI vakkhANahi / tehiM vi aju kAI suirAviuM avaru kiM pi kiM duggi vihAviu / jahiM gaya kaMdamUlaphalaguMcheha tahiM kiM kami NivaDiya khalamecchaha / Na muNaMti jaM jaNayahu jAyau tA tahiM suyajuvalullauM AyauM / AryaNNavi tahiM jaNaNihi ruNNauM piumaDaullauM bANavihiNNauM / jAIvi dohi mi thIyaNasArI pucchI ammAevi bhaDArI / bhaNu bhaNu keNe tAu saMghAriu keNa saMpANaNAsu hakkAriu / kulisihi kulisu keNa musumUriu sesaphaDAkaDappu kiM cUriu / nahIM jAtI, ( sIMga mArakara ) pIche haTa AtI hai| dharatIpara par3e hue apane svAmIko dekhatI hai| pUMchase havA karatI hai, jIbhase cATatI hai| dUdhase sIMcatI hai, usakA mukha dekhatI hai, cillAtI hai aura jaba usake nikaTa rahatI hai, tabataka apane zatruoMke dvArA ghirI huI reNukA dukhakA vicAra kara rotI hai, "hA-hA he svAmI, tuma kyoM so gaye ? mujhase bolate kyoM nahIM, mujhase virakta kyoM ho? tapake santApase mUcchita kyoM ho? dhyAnake prabhAvase paravaza kyoM ho? lo ye phUla, lo yaha candana ghisA / he AdaraNIya, sandhyAvandana karie / pattA-he svAmI, uThie / pyAsako dUra karanevAlA jala grahaNa karie aura sahavAsa karanevAle hariNoMkA karatalase sparza kIjie ? // 20 // kuvalayake samAna kAntivAle bAlagajako homAvazeSa jala dikhaao| he svAmI, tuma uTho / eka tumhIM vedapadoMko jAnate ho aura baccoMke lie unakI vyAkhyA karate ho| unhoMne bho Aja kyoM derI kara dI? kyA kucha aura vanameM unhoMne dekha liyA hai ? jahA~ kandamUla aura phalake gucchoMke lie gaye hue ve kyA duSTa mlecchoMke hAtha par3a gaye haiM ki jo ve pitAkI mRtyuko nahIM jAnate?" itane meM ve donoM putra vahAM A gye| vahAM apanI mAMkA ronA sunakara aura pitAke zavako tIroMse chidA huA dekhakara donoM, strIjanameM zreSTha AdaraNIya mAtA reNukA devIse pUchA-"batAobatAo, kisane pitAko mArA ? kisane apane prANoMke vinAzako lalakArA hai ? vajrase vajrako 2. A NiyaDulliya; P Niyadullai / 3. A nniyviuri| 21.1. AA duggu / 2. AP goMchahaM / 3. AP jnnnnh| 4. A AyaNNivi tahiM; P AyaNNaMtahi / 5. A joyavi / 6. P tAu keNa / 7. A supANaNAsu /

Page #509
mahApurANa [65. 21. 10 1. kesarikesaraggu kiM chiNNauM keNa garalu hAlAhalu ciNNa uM / keNa sadehu huNiu kAlANaNi ko paiTTa vaivasamuhaghaMdhali / ghattA-ijai kahiu ruyaMtii bhoyaNariddhi bhari / / sahasabAhu kayavIru vi muMjivi majhu ghari // 21 // 22 jahiM bhuttauM tahiM bhANauM bhiMdivi kaMtu mahArau kaMDahiM chidivi / geya riu harivi mahAriya dheNuya tA saMthaviya saMputtihiM reNuya / gajjivi puNu vi rosarasabhariyau NayaNajuyalajalu jaNaNihi pusiyau / tA jeTThahu uvaiTThau mAyai parasumaMtu diNNAsIvAyai / gaya beNNi mi jaNa vIraM mahAiya taM sAkeyaNayaka saMpAiya / kari turaMgu rahavaru Naru NAvai dasa disu caDulu parasu paridhAvai / laMbirakesaiM bhauhAbhIsaI piuputtahaM khaNi chiNNaI sIsaI / NAsaMta vi khattiya Nikkhattiya vaivasamuhakuharaMtari ghattiya / jo bhUAlu NAma ciru rANau jo tau carivi marivi saNiyANau / 10 deu mahAsukaMtari jAyau / jo puNaravi jammaMtari Ayau / samalaM teNa gambheNa palANI sai vicittamai NAmeM raannii| kisane cUra-cUra kiyA hai ? usane zeSanAgake phanasamUhako kyoM cUra-cUra kiyA hai ? siMhake ayAlake agrabhAgako kisane chuA? garalaviSako kisane grahaNa kara liyA hai ? kisane kAlAnanameM apane zarIrako homa diyA hai ? yamakI mukharUpI viDambanAmeM kona par3a gayA hai ?" ghattA-AdaraNIyA ( mAM ) ne rote hue kahA, "bhojanakI Rddhise bharapUra mere ghara meM bhojana karake sahasrabAhu aura kRtviir-||21|| 22 jisa pAtra meM unhoMne khAyA, usImeM cheda kara aura mere svAmIko tIroMse chedakara duzmana hamArI gAyakA haraNa kara le gyaa|" taba putroMne apanI mAM reNukAko sAntvanA dii| phira krodhake rasase bhare hue una donoMne garajakara mAMko donoM AMkhoMke A~sU poNche| jisane AzIrvAda diyA hai aisI mAne, taba bar3e putrake lie parazumantrakA upadeza diyaa| vIra aura mahA-Ahata ve donoM gaye aura usa sAketa nagara phuNce| hAthI-ghor3A, rathavara aura manuSyako bhA~ti vaha caMcala pharasA dasoM dizAoMmeM daur3atA hai| pitA-putrake lambe kezavAle, bhauMhoMse bhayaMkara siroMko usane kSaNa-bharameM kATa ddaalaa| bhAgate hue kSatriyoMko bhI usane dhUlameM milA diyA aura unheM yamake mukharUpI kuharameM DAla diyA / jo purAnA bhUpAla nAmakA rAjA thA aura jo tapa kara nidAnapUrvaka marA thA, mahAzukra svargameM deva huA thA aura punaH janmAntarameM AyA thaa| usake sAtha garbha lekara (use garbhameM rakhakara) vicitramatI nAmakI usa satI rAnIne vahAMse palAyana kiyaa| 8. A jiM chittau / 9:AP bhuttauM / 10. AP hari / 22. 1. AP gau / 2. AP mahArI / 3. A saputtahi / 4. P dhIra / 5. AP saMpAiya / 6. AP bhUpAlu / 7. AP so|

Page #510
mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA - NiyapaiputtaM maraNeM sothavisaM Thuliya // suMdara bhayakaMpitaNu katthai saMcaliya ||22|| 23 -65. 24. 2 ] sA guruhAra diTTha saMDille api sA subuddhiNiggaMthahu vasaii jiNAlai gai raNayAlai puttu sUI devahiM rakkhi u pucchi sAhu samaMjasu ghosai solahamai pattai saMvacchari devIbhAyareNa yasaleM paDibhaDavara sirakhuDaNasamatthaI etahi risijaimayaggihi putte ekavIsavArau Nikkhattivi vaDDiyaveyavayaNamAha paha tAvaseNa saMsayaNa vacchalleM / suddhasahAvahu kahiyasupaMthahu / phulliyANaNi tarhi migamelai / mAyai kulauddharaNu Nirikkhi / daNu chakkhaMDAu hosai / tupecchahisi ciMdhu taNuruvari / Ni bhivaNahu sisu saMDilleM | paripAliu sikkhiu satthatthaI / jayasirirairasalaMpaDacitteM / ghattA - jaNaNamaraNu suaraMteM mAriya rAyavara // parasumaMtamAhappeM raNi karavAlakara ||23|| 24 khattiya sayelu vi chAruperattivi / pui asesa vidiNNI vippahaM / 463 ghattA - apane pati aura putrakI mRtyuke kAraNa zokase asta-vyasta, bhayase jisakA zarIra kAMpa rahA hai aisI vaha satI sundarI kahIM bhI cala dI ||22|| 10 23 svajanoM ke prati vAtsalya rakhanevAle tapasvI zANDilyane jaba use garbhavatI dekhA to usane sanmArgakA kathana karanevAle zuddha svabhAvase yukta subuddhi ( subandhu ) nAmaka nigrantha muniko use sauMpa diyaa| vaha jinAlaya meM rahane lagI / raNakA samaya bItanepara jahA~ pazuoMkA saMgama hai, aise khile hue jaMgala meM usane putrako janma diyaa| devoMne usakI rakSA kii| mAtAne apane kulake uddhArakartAko dekhA / usane nyAyazIla munise pUchA / unhoMne batAyA, "tumhArA putra chaha khaNDa dharatIkA svAmI hogA / solahavA~ varSa prApta honepara tuma apane putrake Upara rAjacihna dekhogI / " jisakA zalya naSTa ho gayA hai aisA devIkA bhAI zANDilya bacceko apane ghara le gayA / usane usakA paripAlana kiyA aura zatru yoddhAoMke zreSTha siroM ko kATane meM samartha zastra-astroMkI use zikSA dI / yahA~ para jamadagnike vijayazrI ke ratirasake lampaTa cittavAle putrane dhattA - apane pitA ke maraNakI yAda karate hue raNameM hAthameM talavAra liye hue rAjAoM ko parazumantra ke prabhAvase mAra DAlA ||23|| 24 ikkIsa bAra mArakara, samasta kSatriyoMko khAkameM milAkara jinake vedavacanoMkA mAhAtmya 23. 1. A sisujaNa vacchalleM; P sasuryANi vacchaleM / 2. AP saha subaMdhu / 3. A tetthu sA vijA vasai jiNAlai; P vasaI jiNAlai gaya rayaNAlai / 4. A sacidhu taNuM / 5. A sirijama / 6. AP sumaraMteM / 7. A maMtimAha raNaM / 24. 1. A sayala vi / 2. AP pavattivi /

Page #511
mahApurANa [65. 24.3jAyA riddhii sakkasamANA jahiM dIsahi tahiM diyavara raannaa| jahiM dIsai tahiM pasu mArijai piyarahaM DhoeppiNu palu khajai / somapANu mahumahurala pijjA sAmaveyapau maNaharu gijai / viulajaNNamaMDavasiri dAvai homahuyAsadhUmu Nahi dhAvai / NiJcameva saMThiyapaDihArai parasurAmadevesaMduvArai / payaDiyadaMtapaMti viyarAlaI khaMbhi khaMbhi kIliyaI kavAlaI / tArANiyarasisirakaradhavalaI NaM jasavellihi phullaI vimalaI / jAyau sarvabhomabhUvAlau kiM vaNijjai taavsbaalu| guruhArahi kaha kaha va calaMtahi mAyahi pasavaNaviyaNakilaMtahi / uppajjai so ko vi suNaMdaNu kijjai jeNa vairisirachidaNu / jAmayaggiNaraNAheM jehau aNNahu jayavilAsu kahu ehau / ghattA-bharahu asesu vi bhuttau haya riu tAyavahi / / pupphadaMta tahu teeM samaya carati gahi // 24 // 15 iya mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmavvabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahArabve aratitthaMkaraNivANagamaNaM parasurAmavihavabaNNaNaM NAma paMcasaTimo pariccheo samatto // 65 // bar3ha rahA hai aise viproMko dharatI de dii| Rddhise ve indra ke samAna dikhAI dene lge| jahAM dikhAI detA hai vaha brAhmaNa rAjA hai| jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahAM pazu mAre jAte haiM, pitaroMko car3hAkara mAMsa khAyA jAtA hai, madhura madhura somapAna kiyA jAtA hai, sAmavedake madhura padoMkA gAna kiyA jAtA hai, vipula yajJoMkI maNDapazrI dikhAI detI hai, yajJoMko AgakA dhuoM AkAzameM dikhAI detA hai| jisameM pratihAra baiThe hue haiM, aise parazurAma rAjAke dvArapara nitya ho, jo spaSTa dikhAI par3anevAlI dantapaMktise vikarAla haiM aise kapAla khambhe-khambhepara Thoka diye gaye haiM, jo aise lagate haiM mAno yazarUpI latAke tArAsamUha aura candrakiraNoMke samAna dhavala aura vimala phUla hoN| vaha sArvabhauma rAjA ho gyaa| usa tapasvo rAjAkA kyA varNana kiyA jaaye| garbhake bhAravAlI, kisI prakAra kaThinAIse calate hue prasavakI vedanAse pIr3ita mAtAkA vaisA koI eka acchA beTA paidA hotA hai ki jisake dvArA zatrukA sira kATA jAtA hai| jamadagni rAjAne jaisA (vilAsa bhogA) aisA jayavilAsa kisakA hai ? ghattA-pitAkA vadha honepara usane zatruko mArA aura azeSa bhAratakA bhoga kiyaa| usake tejase sUrya aura candramA AkAzameM Darase bhramaNa karate haiM // 24 // isa prakAra bresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA aratIrthakara nirvANa gamana evaM parazurAma vibhava varNana nAmakA paiMsaThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 65 // 3. A suduvaari| 4. A savvabhUmibhUvAlau / 5. A kahiM / 6. A subhuumckkvttttiuppttii|

Page #512
'saMdhi 66 ettahi girigahaNi tAvasaghari vaDDhai suMdaru / / lakkhaNaceMcaiu NahaNiva Diu NAi puraMdaru ||dhruvkN / / karatADiyavaraphaNipheNakaDappu uhaaliyvnnmaayNgdppu| lIlAi dhariyakesarikisoru takIlirakiMNaricittacoru / diyasihi vaDhiu NaM bAlayaMdu NaM so NivavaMsahu taNau kaMdu / sattuhi chiMdaMtahu amaraseNa uThavariu kahi mi jo vihivaseNa / Na sahasabAhukulajasaNihAu NaM parasurAmasirakuMlisaghAu / sandhi 66 yahAM gahanavanameM tapasvI zANDilyake ghara vaha sundara isa prakAra bar3hane lagA jaise lakSaNoMse zobhita AkAzase patita indra ho| jisane mahAnAgoMke phanasamUhako apane karatalase tAr3ita kiyA hai, jisane vanagajoMke darpako ukhAr3a diyA hai, jisane khela-khelameM kizorasiMhoMko pakar3a liyA hai, jo vRkSoMpara krIr3A karatI huI kinnariyoMke cittakA curAnevAlA hai, aisA vaha kumAra kucha hI dinoMmeM isa prakAra bar3hane lagA, mAno bAlacandra ho, mAno vaha rAjavaMzakA aMkura ho| devasenAko naSTa karate hue zatruse jo bhAgyake vazase kisI prakAra baca gayA ho, jo mAno sahasrabAhuke kulakA yazasamUha ho, mAno parazurAmake sirapara All Mss. have, at the beginning of this samdhi, the following stanza: yasyeha kundAmalacandrarociHsamAnakItiH kakubhAM mukhAni / prasAdhayantI nanu bambhramoti jayatvasau zrIbharato nitAntam // 1 // pIyUSasUtikiraNA hrhaashaarkundprsuunsurtiirinnishkrnaagaaH| kSIroda zeSa bala yAhi nihaMsa caiva ki khaNDakAvyadhavalA bharataH stha yUyam // 2 // A reads in the third line: balayAsiti haMsa caiva; P reads balasattama haMsa caiva; AP reards in the fourth line bharatastu yUyam / K has a gloss: yA hi tvaM gaccha; nihaMsa nitarAM haMsa tvamapi gaccha / yayaM ki bharataH atizayAta khaNDakAvyavat ghavalA vartadhve, api tu na / tahi gacchantu / / 1. 1. AP Nahi NivaDiu / 2. PdegphaNiphaDa / 3. P uDDAliyaM / 4. A Niru kIlirakiMNara / 5. P omits NaM / 6. AP"siri kulisa /

Page #513
466 mahApurANa 66.1.8 cakaMkiyakarayalu pAyapaumu hakAriu mAmeM so subhaiumu / vihavattaNadukkhoha riyachAya aNNahi diNi pucchiya teNa mAya / saMDillu mAmu tuhuM jaNaNi mAi para tAu Na picchami mhurvaai| viNu tAeM puttu Na hoi jeNa mahu saMsau vaTTai kaha hi teNa / ghattA-bhaMNu hauM kAsu sura mahiyali maMDaNau pahillauM // bhaNu kiM kAraNeNa tuha hasthi Natthi kaIMllauM // 1 // 2 www tAvammahi aMsujalolliyAI NayaNaI NaM kamalaI phulliyAI / jANivi NiyataNayahu taNiya satti paDilavai sahasamuyarAyapatti / suNi suya jo suvvai parasurAmu teM mAriu tuha piu atulathAmu / tAvaTThavIsadhaNudaMDatuMgu vaNNe kagayacchavi raNi ahNgu| taM NisuNivi NaM jamarAyadUu AruTTha arihi sihicurulibhUu / cUDAmaNikiraNAlihiyamehi tAvettahi reNuyataNayagehi / diu NArAyaNakamakamalabhasalu saMpattau kaihi mi Nimittakusalu / so pucchiu teNa kayAyareNa uddhariyasaMdharadharagurubhareNa / sahasayarasiruppalalUraNeNa NiyajaNaNimaNorahapUraNeNa / vajrakA AghAta ho, jisakA hAtha cakrase aMkita hai, jisake pairoMmeM zaMkha haiM, aise usa kumArako mAmA zANDilyane subhauma kahakara pukaaraa| vaidhavyake duHkhase jisake zarIrako kAnti naSTa ho gayI hai aisI apanI mAMse usane eka dina pUchA, "he mAM, zANDilya mAmA hai aura tuma jananI ho, parantu madhura bolanevAle pitAko maiM nahIM dekhatA huuN| parantu binA pitAke putra nahIM ho sakatA isIlie merA sandeha bar3ha rahA hai Apa btaaie| pattA-kaho, maiM kisakA putra hU~ ? pRthvItalapara maiM kisakA pahalA maNDana hU~ ? batAo kisa kAraNa tumhAre hAthameM kar3A nahIM hai" // 1 // 2 taba mAtAke netra azrujalase Ardra ho uThe, mAno khile hue kamala hoN| apane putrakI zaktiko jAnate hue sahasrabAhukI patnI pratyuttara detI hai, "he putra suno, jo parazurAma kahA jAtA hai usane atulazaktivAle tumhAre pitAkA vadha kiyA hai| jo aTThAIsa dhanuSa pramANa UMce the, raMgameM svarNakAntike samAna aura yuddha meM abhagna the|" yaha sunakara AgakI jvAlA banakara vaha zatrupara isa prakAra kruddha ho gayA, mAno yamarAjakA dUta ho| jisake zikharamaNikI kiraNoMse megha aMkita haiM, aise reNukAke putrake ghara nArAyaNake caraNakamaloMkA bhramara eka nimittazAstrI brAhmaNa aayaa| jisane parvata sahita dharatIkA gurubhAra uThAyA hai, aise sahasrabAhuke sirarUpI kamalako kATanevAle tathA apanI mAMke manorathoMko pUrA karanevAle usane Adara karate hue pUchA 7. A subhUmu / 8. AdegdukkheM hriy| 9. A bhaNu kAsu suu hauM mahilahi maMDaNau / 10. AP kddull| 2. 1. AP tA ammahi / 2. AP riuhi / 3. A kaha va / 4. A sagharagurubhAyareNa / 5. A pUraeNa /

Page #514
-66. 4.2 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-paI vipperNa jagi jIvahaM bhaviyanvu pamANiuM // mahuhuM maraNu bhaNu bhaNu jai paI phuDa jANiuM // 2 // 3 taM NiNivi vippeM vuttu ema bhoyaNakAlai rasarasiyabhAvi riudasaNa asaNabhAveNa jAsu tArAeM yari mahAvisAla saMNiyi Nioiya diSNu dANu pINividesiya tittii DeraMta dasadisi hi pasariya eha vatta adIharapaMtheM maMthieNa bho bho kumAra lahu jAhi jAhi ghattA - kiM vaNataruhalehiM khaddha hiM mi titti Na pUrai // mahuM bhAyara hiyavaDaM jUrai // 3 // chavi 4 jahiM jaNavaDa bhuMjai appamANu / jahiM darisijjai sasiaMtasohu rAhu ke asthi dANu bhoyaNapatthava muharuhohu rAyAhirA bho NisuNi deva | aggai dakkhAlii kayasarAvi / Niva pariNamaMti tuhuM vajjhu tAsu / kArAviya takkhaNi dANasAla / ghiu~ duddhu dahiuM icchApamANu NizcaM ciMya dAvijjaMti daMta | kavIrANuyaisusiru patta / vaiNi jaMteM vuttara paMthiena / sAyaNayari bhuMjaMtu thAhi / 467 10 5 ghattA- tuma viprake dvArA vizvameM jIvoMkA bhavitavya pramANita kiyA jAtA hai / merA maraNa kaba hogA ? kaho - kaho, yadi tuma spaSTa jAnate ho to ? // 2 // 3 10 yaha sunakara viprane isa prakAra kahA, "he rAjAdhirAja deva, sunie / jisameM rasake jJAyakakA bhAva hai aise bhojanakAlameM, sakoremeM rakhe gaye zatruke dAMta jisake Age dikhAye jAnepara odanabhAvaprApta hote haiM, he nRpa tuma usake dvArA vadhya hoge / " taba rAjAne nagara meM usI kSaNa eka vizAla dAnazAlA bnvaayii| vahIM kiMkara rakha diye / icchAke anusAra ghI, dUdha aura dahIkA dAna diyA / prasanna karate hue yAtriyoMko nitya hI dA~ta dikhAye jAte / dasoM dizApathoM meM yaha bAta prasArita ho gayI / kRtavIra ke anuja subhaumake karNavivara meM yaha bAta pahu~cI / atyanta lambe pathase zrAnta vanameM jAte hue eka pathikane kahA, "he kumAra, zIghra jAo - jAo aura sAketa nagara meM bhojana karate hue raho / ghattA-khAye gaye vana-taruphaloMse kyA ? tRpti pUrI nahIM hotI, tumhArA zarIra dekhakara he bhAI, merA hRdaya santapta hotA hai ||3|| 4 jahA~ rAjAkA dAna hai, jahAM apramANa janatA bhojana karatI hai| bhojana ke prastAva ke samaya 6. A vippeNa vara jagi; P vippeM vara jagi / 7. AP pamANiuM / 8. jANiyauM / 3. 1. AP pINiya / 2. A phuraMta / 3. A dadisipaha; P dasadisipa / 4. A kumarahu akhiu tA paMthiena / o 4. 1. P patyAraI /

Page #515
468 mahApurANa so jAsu kUru hohI surAmu tahu hatthe marihI parasurAmu / tahiM gacchahi pecchahi coja bappa kiM acchai kANaNi Nivviyappa / taM NisuNivi maNi ciMtai kumAra DahuDahu Naru jaMgalapuMju phAru / dujjaNakaragAhagalatthiyAI je diTThaI sayaNaiM dutthiyaaii| darisAviyabaMdhavaloyavasaNa jeNAyaNNiya gaMdaMta pisuNa / so NihayajaNaNijovvaNaviyAru amhArisu jIvai bhUmibhAru / varisahaM paramAusu jamadugejjhu dhuvu saTThisahAsaI Au majjhu / 10 ' lai Niyai Na Dhukkai aMtarAli riu cUrami mArami kalahakAli / .. aha vA jai marami Na to vi dosu lai ajja karami hauM sahalu rosu / . ghattA-tAyaviyAraNauM jaM vairu riNu ya ciru diNNauM / / taM hauM tAsu raNi lai anju demi ucchiNNauM // 4 // iya bhaNevi vIro'dhuraMdharo smrbhaarvhnnekkkNdhro| kAyakaMtidhaveliyadisAvaho cikkarataichakkaNNupANaho / dharaNivijayasirivijayalaMpaDo kasaNakuDiladhammillajhaMpaDo / daMDapANipotthayapariggaho rttciirceciyviggho| candrakAntake samAna dAMta dikhAye jAte haiN| jisase ve dAMta sundara bhAta ho jAyeMge usake hAthase mArA jaayegaa| he subhaTa tuma vahA~ jAo aura usa Azcaryako dekho| binA kisI vikalpake jaMgala meM kyoM par3e ho|" yaha sunakara kumAra apane mana meM vicAra karatA hai-pracura mAMsasamUha vaha manuSya khAka ho jAye ki jisane svajanoMko durjanoMke dvArA hAtha pakar3akara bAhara nikAle jAte hue aura kharAba sthitimeM hote hue dekhA hai| jisane bAndhavalokako dukha dikhAnevAle duSToMko Anandita hote hue sunA hai| apanI mAMke yauvana-vikArako naSTa karanevAlA (vyartha kara denevAlA) aisA vaha mujha jaisA dharatIkA bhArasvarUpa vyakti jIvita hai| paramAyu maiM yamake dvArA agrAhya hU~, ( yama mujhe nahIM pakar3a sakatA ), nizcaya hI merI Ayu sATha hajAra varSa hai, lo isa antarAlameM ( isa bIca ) niyati nahIM A sakatI, isalie yuddhakAlameM zatruko cakanAcUra kara mAratA huuN| athavA yadi maiM mara jAtA hU~ to isameM doSa nahIM hai| lo maiM Aja apanA krodha saphala karatA huuN| pattA-pitAke mAranekA jo vaira aura RNa pahale diyA gayA hai, maiM Aja use yuddha meM dUMgA aura use ucchinna karUMgA // 4 // yaha kahakara samarabhArako apane eka kandhese uThAnevAlA, apanI zarIra-kAntise dizAoMko dhavalita karanevAlA, caramarAte hue chaha konoMvAle jUtoMse yukta, pRthvIvijaya aura zrIvijayakA lampaTa, mukta khule kAle bAloMvAlA, jisake hAthameM daNDa aura pustakakA parigraha hai, jisakA zarIra 2. A mrhii| 3. A nnrjNglu| 4. AP bhAru / 5. AP NihiyajaNaNihi jovaNa / 6. AP samarakAli / 7. A vairu riNu ciru Na diNNauM; P vairu riNa va ciru diNNauM / 5. 1. AP dhoro / 2. AP degkaviliyaM / 3. A cikkaraMtu chakkaNNuvANaho; P cikkaraMtu chakkaNNavANaho /

Page #516
-66. 6.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kusapavittayaMkiyakaraMgulI kosalaM puraM pattao blii| sahayarehiM saha lacchimANaNo veyaghosabahiriyadisANaNo / dANamaMDavaM khaNi paiTThao taM NiuttamaNuehiM dittttho| tehiM tassa viUNa NIrayaM pAyapomapakkhAlaNaM kayaM / AsaNe NiviTThassa NimmalaM NIladabhakhaMDaM puNo jalaM / pattA-puNu ahiyAriehiM DhoeppiNu miTThau bhoyaNu / / dasaNukeru tahu dakkhAliu jAyau oyaNu // 5 // jaM daMta jAya Navakalamasittha taM udviya bhaDa raNabhairasamattha / haNu haNu bhaNaMta karaphuriyakhagga bAlahu akhattadhammeNa lgg| paramesaru te Nau gaNai keva kaMThIrau vaNi gomAu jeva / jo dasaNapuMju taM kUru jAu taM joyai NaM NiyajasaNihAu / uTThivi diTii cappariya samva . gaya NAseppiNu bhaDa galiyagavva / viNNaviu tehiM pahu parasudhAri bho puhaizAha riu jIvahAri / Aesapurisu saMpattu bhIma taM NisuNivi Niggau iNdraamu| sapasAhaNeNa harivAhaNeNa saMNajjhivi lahu sahu~ sAhaNeNa / AvaMtu diTTa bAle aNeNa bhuyadaMDa tuliya harisiyamaNeNe / lAla vastrase zobhita hai, jisakI aMguliyAM darbhamudrikAse aMkita haiM, aisA vaha vora dhurandhara aura balavAn ayodhyA nagarI phuNcaa| lakSmIko mAnanevAlA vaha apane sahacaroMke sAtha vedoMke ghoSase dizAmukhoMko baharA banAtA huA eka kSaNameM dAnamaNDapameM praviSTa huA / vahAM niyukta manuSyoMne use dekhaa| unhoMne use praNAma kara usake caraNakamaloMkA dhUlarahita prakSAlana kiyA aura Asanapara baiThe hue use nirmala harA darbhakhaNDa ( dUba khaNDa ) aura jala diyaa| ghatA-phira adhikAriyoMne mIThA bhojana dekara use dAMtoMkA samUha dikhAyA, vaha bhAta bana gayA // 5 // 6 jaba dAMta naye cAvaloMkI taraha sIja gaye to raNabhArameM samartha yoddhA utthe| jinake hAthameM ! talavAreM camaka rahI haiM, aise ve mAro-mAro kahate hue kSAtradharmako tAka para rakhate hue ve bAlakake pIche laga gye| lekina vaha paramezvara unheM usI prakAra kucha nahIM samajhatA ki jisa prakAra siMha vanameM zRMgAloMko kucha nahIM smjhtaa| jo vaha dAMtasamUha bhAta ho gayA thA use vaha apane yazasamUhake samAna dekhatA hai| uThakara usane dASTase unheM haTA diyaa| galitagaveM sabhI yoddhA bhAgakara cale gye| unhoMne pharasA dhAraNa karanevAle apane svAmose nivedana kiyA, "he pRthvInAtha, zatru jIvakA haraNa karanevAlA hai| bhayaMkara AvegapuruSa hai|" yaha sunakara indrarAma niklaa| apane prasA 4. AP NamiUNa / 5. A AsaNopaviTThassa / 6. A NIlaDabbha / 6. 1.A bhaDa samattha / 2. P akkhataSammeNa / 3. AP tahiM karu / 4.A capparivi / 5. A adds after this: bolliu paDimaDachaDabhaMjaNeNa / . -

Page #517
10 mahApurANa jai asthi ko vi sukkiyapahAu taI eu ji paharaNu majjhu hou| iya ciMtivi teNa sukammavAu taM daMtakUrapariu sarAu / bhAmiu Nahi jAyau Nijiyaku ArAsahAsavipphuriyau cakku / ghattA-risisuu teNa hau mAriu gau NarayaNivAsahu / / / duggai sAvaDai savvahu vi loi kayahiMsahu // 6 // duisaya'koDihiM varisaha gayaha aratitthe rAu subhomau rAmAkAmau huI sutthe / mANu maleppiNu DhuTTahaM ghiTTahaM dujaNahaM hittaI chattaI camaraI ciMdhaI baMbhaNahaM / rahajapANaI piusaMtANaI laddhAiM caudaharayaNaI Nava vi NihANaiM siddhAI / chakkhaMDa vi mahi jayalacchIsahi bhutta kiha ___ asiNA tAsivi NAeM bhUsivi dAsi jiha / ekkahiM vAsari uggai diNayari uttasiu 10 viraiyabhoyaNu amayaraNAyaNu bhANasiu / dhana sahita azva vAhana aura senAke sAtha zIghra sannaddha hokara use Ate hue isa bAlakane dekhaa| harSita mana hokara usane apane bAhu tole ( uThAye ) / yadi merA koI puNya prabhAva ho to merA yahI eka astra ho-yaha vicArakara usane sukarmake pAkakI taraha usa dAMtoMrUpI bhAtase bhare sakoreko ghumA diyaa| sUryako jItanevAlA tathA saikar3oM ArAoMse visphurita cakra AkAzameM utpanna ho gyaa| pattA-usase usane zatruputrakA kAma tamAma kara diyaa| vaha narakanivAsameM gyaa| hiMsA karanevAle sabhI logoMke lie lokameM narakagati milatI hai // 6 // aranAthake prazasta tIrthake do sau karor3a varSa bItanepara striyoMko cAhanevAlA subhoma nAmakA cakravartI huaa| duSTa, DhITha aura durjana brAhmaNoMkA mAna mardana kara unake chatra-camara aura cihna chIna liye gaye / use ratha jampAna aura pitAko paramparA prApta huI tathA caudaha ratnoM aura nava nidhiyAM siddha hii| vijayalakSmIkI sakhI, chaha khaNDa dharatIko talavArase trasta kara tathA nyAyase bhUSita kara isa prakAra upabhoga kiyA jaise vaha dAsI ho / eka dina sUryodaya honepara 6. A tai eu; P tA eu / 7. A sakammavAu / 8. A daMtaMtakara / 9. AP vipphuriu / 7. 1. A duisaya varisahaM gaiyaha koDihiM; P duisaya varisahaM koDihiM gaiyahaM / 2. AP subhaumau / 3. A huvau sutitthe; P huA stthe| 4. AP ciTThahaM duTThahaM / 5. A camaraI chattaI ciMdhaI; P camaraI ciMghaI chttii| 6. jANaI sayaNaI lddhaaii| 7. P amiya /

Page #518
-66. 8. 2 ] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita kayalA lAjala NAvai komala jhaMrduliya te sirIdhari diNNI Nivakari aMbiliya / bhakta "cakkhateM siru dhuNiuM . 0 rasu 11 "rAeM taM rUsivi tahu guNa dUsivi jaM bhaNiDaM / taM khalasaMhiM Niru duviyaDDhahiM posiyauM jIvi dhIrahu hu suvArahu NAsiyauM / marivi satAmasu jAyau joisa dukku tarhi chaNNeM roseM vaNivaraveseM rAu jahiM / teM mahivAlahu jIhAlolahu DhoIyeI phalaI aNeya bahuresa bheyaiM joiyeI / Itara aha mAsaMtari rahai khalu vaNi sarAeM maggiDa rAeM dehi phalu / teNa pattaraM deva NittaM giTTiya rui dUraMtara paradIvaMtari saMThiyaI / pattA - phalasaMdohu maI suravarahuM pasAeM laddhau // Nicchau NiTThiyau lai paI ji bhaDArA khaddhau ||7|| sA 15 suJca vasuhAhiva kahami tujjha tu puNu pahu avaloyaNi tasaM ta 8 evahiM te deva Na deMti majjha / irahaM kaha mahimaMDali vasaMti / 471 15 20 usakA bhojana banAnevAlA amRtarasAyana nAmakA rasoiyA trasta ho uThA / usane lakSmI dhAraNa karanevAle rAjAke hAthameM kar3hI dI jo lArajala utpanna karanevAlI komala imalIke samAna thI / use khAte hue aura rasa cakhate hue rAjAne apanA mAthA ThokA tathA usake guNoMko doSa lagAte hue kruddha hokara jo kucha kahA usakA mUrkha duSTa khalasamUhane samarthana kiyaa| usa dhIra rasoiekA jIvana naSTa ho gayA / krodhapUrvaka marakara vaha jyotiSa deva huA aura vaha pracchana krodhase saiThakA rUpa banAkara vahA~ pahu~cA ki jahA~ rAjA thA / usane jIbhake lAlacI rAjAko bahurasa bhedavAle aneka yogya phala diye / eka pakSa athavA mAha vyatIta honepara ekAnta meM rAjAne rAgapUrvaka usa duSTa baniyese yAcanA kI - "phala do / " usane kahA- he deva, nizcita rUpase phala samApta ho gaye haiM aura ve atyanta dUra dvIpAntara meM haiM / * 25 ghattA - vaha phalasamUha maiMne suravarake prasAdase prApta kiyA thA, vaha aba khatma ho gayA hai / he AdaraNIya, vaha Apane khA liyA hai ||7| 8 vasudhAdhipa meM tumase saca kahatA hU~ / isa samaya ve deva mujhe phala nahIM dete / he svAmI, 8. A jhiduliya / 9. A bhakkhaMtaI / 10. A cakkhaMtaI / 11. A rAeM rUsivi / 12. P rAiyaI / 13. AP bahuvihabheyaI / 14. P DhoiyaI / 15. P gahapakvaMtari / 16. A Niuttau /

Page #519
472 mahApurANa [66.8.3rAeM paDivaNNauM vayaNu tAsu bhaNu muvaNi Na dukAi Niyai kAsu / Niu Naraparamesaru teNa tetthu karimayarabhayaMkaru jalahi jetthu / jIhiM diyavisayevaseNa khaviu tahiM sihari silAyali Nivai thaviu / caTTayavihatthu roseNa phuriu ' sUyAravesu deveNa dhriu| pabhaNiu maI jANahi kiM Na pAva khalavayaNaNaDiya re kUrabhAva / ciMciNihalasthi dappiTTa duhU~ hau~ paI jammatari Nihau kh| iya kahi vi teNa sayakhaMDu karivi mAriu gau Narayahu bhaumu marivi / ghattA-gottamu vajjarai magahAhiva cAru ciraannuN|| aNNu vi NisuNi tuhuM balaNArAyaNahaM kahANauM / 8 // iha khetti Nisevivi jaiNamaggu do patthiva gaya sohammasaggu / tahiM ekku sukeu sehu~ sasallu kiM vaNNami mUDheu moha gillu / iha bhArahaMti saMpuNNakAmu cakaiuriNAha varaseNu nnaamu| ikkhAuvaMsagayaNayali caMda . dANolliyakaru NaM surkriNdu| taha devi paDhama piya vaijayaMti _lacchimai bIya NaM sasihi kati / jaiyatuM subhaumi mui jANiyAhaM chahasayasamakoDihiM jhINiyAhaM / tumhAre dekhanese ve trasta ho uThate haiN| nahIM to ve dUsare dharatImaNDalameM kyoM nivAsa karate ? rAjAne usakA kahA svIkAra kara liyaa| batAo saMsArameM kisakI niyati ( anta ) nahIM aatii| usake dvArA vaha naraparamezvara vahAM le jAyA gayA ki jahAM hAthiyoM aura magaroMse bhayaMkara samudra thaa| jihvA indriyake viSayarUpI viSase naSTa vaha rAjA pahAr3akI eka caTTAnapara sthApita kara diyA gyaa| devane jisake hAthameM karachulI hai aisA rasoiyekA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA aura krodhase tmtmaayaa| vaha bolA-"he pApa, tU mujhe nahIM jaantaa| duSToMke vacanoMse pratArita he duSTabhAva, ciMcaNo phala ( imalI ) ke arthI darpiSTha aura duSTa kaThora janmAntarameM maiM tere dvArA mArA gyaa|" yaha kahakara usane sau Tukar3e kara use mAra DAlA / subhauma marakara narakameM gyaa| ghattA-gautama kahate haiM-he magadharAja, eka aura sundara aura purAnA bala tathA nArAyaNakA kathAnaka hai, use suno ||8|| isa bharata kSetrameM jainamArgakA pAlana kara do rAjA saudharma svarga gye| unameM eka suketu thA jo zalya sahita thaa| mohagrasta usa mUrkhakA kyA varNana karUM ? isa bhAratameM cakrapurameM sampUrNakAma varaSeNa nAmakA rAjA thaa| vaha ikSvAkuvaMzarUpI AkAzatalakA candra thA, dAna (jala aura dAna) se Ardrakara (hAtha aura sUMr3a) vAlA jo mAno airAvata gaja thaa| usakI pahalI priya patnI vaijayantI thI tathA dUsarI candramAkI kAntike samAna mAno lakSmIvatI thii| subhomake maranepara jaba jJAta 8. 1. A vaDivaNNauM / 2. AP visayaviseNa / 3. A caDDavavihatthu; P caddaavihatthu / 4. A duTTha / 5. A ktttth| 9. 1.A muu / 2. A moheM mUDhagillu / 3. A cakkauraNAhu / .

Page #520
473 -66.10.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viraMcita taiyatuM saMcuu sohammadeu huu puttu jayaMtihi sokkhaheu / aNNekku lacchimaiyahi sasallu kiM vaNNami appaDimallamalla / tahiM ekku pakokkiu NaMdiseNu aNNekku vi dutthiyakAmadheNu / NAmaI hakkAriu puMDarIu kiM thuNami vairimRgapuMDarIu / te beNNi vi NIlasupIyavasaNa te beNi vi bhAyara dhavalakasaNa / dohaM mi vicchiNNau AvayAu dohaM mi ghattA-sIrihi sAhiyaiM chappaNNasahAsaiM varisaha / / cakihi NAhiyaI paramAusu eMve supurisaha // 9 // kosi saMsiu devyaau| 10 chanvIsacAva dehahu pamANu tahiM tAhaM pahuttaNu jANamANu / iMdari NariMdu uviMdaseNu jo devahiM gejai dharivi veNu / tahu teNa dhIya dAmoyarAsu pomAvai diNNa kayAyarAsu / taM harahuM parAina pahu NisuMbhu cirabhavi sukeu so riuNisuMmu / jAyauM raNa vijjahi lagga be vi avaropparu Nau sakiya haNevi / paDihariNA ghalli u dhagadhagaMtu dhariyauM kaNheNa rahaMgu eMtu / teNAhau urayali paDiu veri aibhIsaNu kayadhammAvaheri / chaha sau karor3a varSa bIta gaye to saudharma deva cyuta hokara vaijayantIkA putra huA jo sukhakA kAraNa thaa| dUsarA jo sazalya thA, vaha lakSmImatIse jnmaa| apratima malloMke malla usakA maiM kyA varNana kruuN| unameMse ekako nandiSeNa kahA gayA aura dUsareko jo duHsthitoM (vipattigrastoM) ke lie kAmadhenu thA, puNDarIka nAmase pukArA gyaa| zatrurUpI hariNoMke lie puNDarIka (vyA samAna thA, usakI maiM kyA stuti karUM? ve donoM hI nIla aura pIta vastravAle the| ve donoM hI bhAI gore aura kAle the| donoMne ApattiyoMko tahasa-nahasa kara diyA thaa| donoMko vidyAe~ siddha thiiN| ghattA-zrI balabhadra nandiSeNakI Ayu chappana hajAra varSa kahI gayI hai| cakravartI puNDarIkakI Ayu bhI isase adhika nahIM thI, isa prakAra donoM supuruSoMkI yaha paramAyu thI // 9|| 10 hai A donoMke zarIrakA pramANa chabbIsa dhanuSa thaa| vahA~ unakA prabhutva bhI jJAtamAna thaa| indrapurIkA rAjA upendrasena thaa| jisakA devoM dvArA veNu lekara gAna kiyA jAtA thA / kiyA gayA ra jisakA aise ugra dAmodara (paNDarIka) ko usane apanI kanyA padmAvatI de dii| pUrvabhavameM zatruoMkA nAza karanevAlA jo suketu rAjA thA, aisA nizumbha rAjA (cakrapurakA ) usakA apaharaNa karane ke lie aayaa| donoMmeM yuddha huA, ve vidyAoMse laga gye| ve eka-dUsareko mArane meM samartha nahIM ho ske| pratinArAyaNa nizumbhane dhakadhaka karatA huA cakra claayaa| Ate hue use nArAyaga puNDarokane pakar3a liyaa| usase vakSaHsthalameM Ahata hokara atyanta bhayaMkara aura dharmakI 4. AP aNNekkU vi lcchimihi| 5. AP appaDimallu / 6. AP miga / 7. AP read a as b and basa. 8. P saMchiNNau / 9. AP eu /

Page #521
474 mahApurANa [66. 10.8. gau garayahu NiyamaNagahiyakheri mahi sAhivi pahayANaMdabheri / hari halahara rajju karaMta thakka tA kAleM aNuyahu dihi mukka / sanbhaMtari NivaDiu cakrapANi haliNA viraiya kammAvahANi / sivaghosaguruhi uvaesaeNa siddhau mukkau moheM menn| ghattA-bharahaNarAhivahiM maNabhariyabhattipairikkahiM // vaMdiu visaharehiM khagapupphayaMtagahacakkahiM // 10 // iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmasvamarahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtavirahaNa mahAkavve subhaumacakkaTTibalaevavAsuevapaDivAsa evakahaMtaraM nAma chasaTimo pariccheo samatto // 66 // avahelanA karanevAlA vaha zatru gira pdd'aa| apane manameM kalahakA bhAva dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha narakameM gyaa| jisameM AnandakI bherI bajAyI gayo hai. aisI dharatIko siddha kara jaba balabhadra aura nArAyaNa rAjya karate hue raha rahe the, to kAlane anuja (puNDarIka ) para apanI dRSTi chodd'ii| cakravartI narakake madhya gyaa| balabhadrane zivaghoSa guruke upadezase karmokA nAza kiyA tathA moha aura madase mukta hokara vaha siddha ho gye| pattA-jinake mana meM bhaktiko pracuratA bharI huI hai, aise bharatakSetrake rAjAoM, viSadharoM, vidyAdharoM, sUrya-candra Adi gRhacakroMne unakI vandanA kI // 10 // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA sumoma cakravartI baladeva vAsudeva prativAsudeva kathAntara nAmakA chiyAsaThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 66 // 10.1. AP sahivi / 2. AP haliNA puNa viraiya kammahANi / 3. Adegrisihi / 4. AP omit paDivA sueva / 5. P adds sattamacakkavaTi ara sa eva titthayara aTumacakkavaTTi subhauma chaTTabalaeva NaMdiseNa, vAsUdeva puMDarIya, paDivAsueva NisaMbha etaccariyaM sammattaM; K gives this in margin |

Page #522
saMdhi 67 tihuvaNasiridhero sallavivajio // jo paramesaro symhpujio||dhruvkN / / jeNa hao NIhArao sujasodhavaliyahaMsao jA kaMtI mayalaMchaNe sA vi jassa muhapaMkae mottUNaM mahivaicalaM gADhaM jeNa vasaM kayaM hiMsAyAro vArio kAmabhoyaAsI hayA NaTThA jassa vivAiNo ruinnijjiynniihaaro| jassa muvnnsrhNso| saMpuNNA jAya chaNe / ira majei nnippNke| cittaM sodAmaNicalaM / muNimagge NIsaMkayaM / jo kovaannlvaario| sarahassa va vnnsiiyaa| aibhukmmvivaainno| sandhi 67 jo tribhuvanakI lakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAle aura zalyase rahita haiM, jo paramezvara indrake dvArA pUjya haiN| jinhoMne manuSyako mithyA ceSTAse utpanna karmako naSTa kara diyA hai, jinhoMne kAntise candramAko jIta liyA hai, jinhoMne apane suyazase sUryako dhavalita kiyA hai, jinakA yaza bhuvanarUpI sarovarameM haMsakI taraha krIr3A karatA hai| pUrNimAko rAtrimeM candramAkI jo sampUrNa kAnti hotI hai, vaha bhI jisake niSpaMka ( kalaMkarahita ) mukharUpI kamalameM DUba jAtI hai| rAjyalakSmIko chor3akara jinhoMne saudAminIkI taraha caMcala manako acchI taraha vazameM kiyA hai aura munimArgameM niHzaMkabhAvase lagAyA hai / jinhoMne hiMsAmaya AcArakA nivAraNa kiyA hai, jo krodharUpI AgakA nivAraNa karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne kAmabhogarUpI sarpako dAr3hako naSTa kara diyA hai, usI prakAra jisa prakAra aSTApada vanasiMhako naSTa kara detA hai| atyanta adhika karmavipAkavAle vivAdI jinase naSTa ho gaye All Mss. have, at the beginning of this samdhi, the following stanza: iha paThitamudAraM vAcakairgIyamAnaM iha likhitamajasraM lekhakaizcAru kAvyam / gatavati kavimitre mitratAM puSpadante bharata tava gRhe'sminbhAti vidyAvinodaH // 1 // 1. 1. A sirivro| 2. K reads a p: mijjai iti pAThe mIyate / 3. A mahivaibalaM / 4. T reads ap: kAmabhoisI iti pAThe kAma eva bhogI sarpastasya AsI daMSTrA / va padante /

Page #523
476 mahApurANa [ 67. 1. 12 souM jassa suAmayaM haMtUNaM mohAmayaM / purisA NikkaladhAmayaM pattA NANasudhAmayaM / AyaMbujjalakaraNahaM bhayavaMtaM nniykrnnhN| NimmalattaNirasiyaNahaM taM majhiM NamiNa haiN| vocchaM tasseva ya kahaM iyaraha mokkhavihI kaha / ghattA-paDhamai dIvai suragiripuvai / / kacchAdesai sohAdivai // 1 // vIyasoyaNayaresaro rAyA rUvI viva sro| dhIro jiyaparamaMDalo vihaveNaM aahNddlo| koseNaM vaisavaNao NAmeNaM visvnno| aNNassi diyahe ghaNaM gaMtUNaM kIlAvaNaM / paMkeruharayadhUsaro ramai jAma puhiisro| tAma pavAsiyadihiharo surdhnnumNddiyjldhro| thorathebhaithippiraNaho pacchAiyadasadisivaho / phulliyaphuDayakayaMbao viysaaviydaaliNbo| NIrapUrapUriyadharo kiDikaraDINa suhNkro| patto vAsArattao dUraM kaMko mtto| NaccAviyasihi ulaNaDo vijjujalaNajalio vddo| haiM, jinake zrutarUpI amRtako sunakara, moharUpI vyAdhiko naSTa kara loga jJAnarUpI sudhAse yukta niSkaladhAma ( mokSa ) ko prApta hue haiM, jinake hAthoMke nakha lAla aura ujjvala haiM, jo jJAnavAn aura apanI indriyoMkA ghAta karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne nirmalatAmeM AkAzako tiraskRta kara diyA hai aise una mallinAthako maiM namaskAra karatA hU~ aura unhIMkI kathAko kahatA huuN| ghattA-prathama jambUdvIpake sumeruparvatakI pUrva dizAmeM zobhAse divya kacchadezameM ||1|| . vItazoka nagarakA svAmI rAjA (vaizravaNa ) kAmadevake samAna sundara thaa| dhIra aura zatrumaNDalako jItanevAlA jo vaibhavameM indra, dhanameM kubera aura nAmase vaizravaNa thaa| dUsare dina saghana krIr3AvanameM jAkara kamalaparAgase dhUsarita vaha rAjA krIr3A karatA hai to itane meM pravAsiyoMke dhairyakA haraNa karanevAlA jisameM indradhanuSase megha maNDita haiM, AkAzase bar3I-bar3I bUMdeM gira rahI haiM, dasoM dizApatha AcchAdita haiM, jisameM kadamba vRkSa vikasita aura puSpita haiM, jisane kukuramuttoMko vikasita kara diyA hai, jaloMse dharatI plAvita hai, jo suaroM aura gajoMse sundara hai aisI varSARtu A gayI, bagule dUra ho gaye haiN| jisane mayUrakularUpI naToMko nacAyA hai aisA vaTavRkSa 5. A NaviUNa / 2. 1. A rAyaM rUveM jiysro| 2. AP vIro / 3. AP aNNesaM / 4. APdegjlhro| 5. APdegthibha /

Page #524
-67. 3. 12 / mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita paryaliyapallavarAhayaM huyavahapauliyasAhayaM / daLUNaM taM pAyavaM __ciMtai Nivai NavaM NavaM / hoi jayaM puNu NAsae Nicca ciya Na hu dIsae / ghattA-jiha Naggohao dANiM diTThao / / taDidaMDAhao sahasA NaTThao / 2 / / NAsihiti tiha haya gayA ciNdhchttcaamrcyaa| deho jo rasaposio rynnaahrnnvihuusio| siMbhavasApittAsao so vi Na hohI sAsao! iya bhaNiuM dAuM siri NiyataNayassa gao giri / siriNAyaM siharuNNayaM daritarukIliyapaNNayaM / saMbohiyabahuvaNayaraM siriNAyaMkaM muNivaraM / NaviUNaM jAo jaI sAmaMtehiM samaM vii| eyAraha vi suyaMgaI paDhiU~NaM avihNgii| dhariUNaM hiyayaM dada ciNNaM cariyaM nniisddhN| iMdacaMdakakittaNaM baddhaM titthyrttnnN| ahamidehiM virAie saMbhUyau avraaie| tettIsaMbuhikAlae gai thii chmmaasaale| bijalI kI AgameM jalakara bhasma ho gyaa| usa vRkSako dekhakara rAjA apane manameM socatA hai ki yaha vizva nayA-nayA hotA hai phira nAzako prApta hotA hai| ghatA-jisa prakAra isa samaya vaTavRkSa vidyut-daNDase Ahata sahasA naSTa hotA huA dikhAI diyaa--||2|| usI prakAra hAthI aura ghor3e, cihna, chatra aura cAmara-samUha nAzako prApta hogaa| rasase poSita, ratnAbharaNoMse vibhUSita, zleSmA (kapha), majjA aura pittase Azrita yaha zarIra bhI zAzvata nahIM hotaa| usane yaha vicAra kiyA aura lakSmI apane putrako dekara rAjA zrInAga parvatake lie cala diyA ki jo parvatoMse unnata thA aura jisakI ghATiyoM meM sAMpa krIr3A kara rahe the| jinhoMne bahutase aneka vanacaroMko sambodhita kiyA hai, aise zrInAyaka munivarako praNAma kara vaha sAmantoMke sAtha muni ho gyaa| avibhaMga gyAraha zrutAMgoMko par3hakara usane niSkapaTa cAritrya grahaNa kara liyaa| jisakA kIrtana indra aura candramA karate haiM aise tIrthaMkaratvakA usane bandha kara liyaa| vaha amarendroMse virAjita aparAjita vimAnameM utpanna huaa| vahA~ usake taiMtIsa sAgara Ayu bItane aura chaha mAha zeSa rahanepara 6. A payaDiyaM / 7. A Naravai / 3. 1. A cAmaradhayA / 2. A NamiUNaM / 3. P paDiUNaM /

Page #525
mahApurANa [67. 3.13 ghattA-tammi kAlae amlinnvesho| sohammAhivo kahai dhaNesaho // 3 // suNi iha bharahe aMgae visae dhmmvsNge| mihilAuraNayarAhivo dINesu ya pasariya kivo| risahagottavaMsubbhavo kuMbho NAma mhaannivo| kiM kira kahami mahAsaI devI tassa pNyaavii| NikaMdappo Ninbhao hohI tANaM abbho| muvi hiraNNagabbho guNI jaM thugaMti devA munnii| kuNasu tassa NayaraM tumaM tA dhaNaeNa annovmN| sahasA raiyaM taM puraM rynnjaalphuriyNbrN| puNNANaM piva saMcae pAsAe mnnimNce| rAivirAme suttiyA pecchai paMkayaNettiyA / sAhiyasiriyaNubhavaNae ee solaha sivinne| __ghattA-pUrNa mattayaM dhoreyaM siyaM / sAraMgAhivaM govaddhaNapiyaM // 4 // pattA-usa samaya svaccha vezavAlA saudharma indra kuberase kahatA hai // 3 // "suno, bharatakSetrake dharmake vazIbhUta aMgadezameM mithilApura nAmake nagarakA rAjA hai, jo dInoMke prati kRpAkA vistAra karanevAlA hai| jo RSabhake gotra aura vaMzameM utpanna huA hai, aisA kumbha nAmakA mahAn rAjA hai| usakI devI mahAsatI prajAvatI hai| usakA maiM kyA varNana karUM? usase kAmadevakA nAza karanevAlA niSkalaMka bAlaka utpanna hogA, jo saMsArameM hiraNyagarbha ( brahmA) hogA, aura jisakI deva aura muni stuti karate haiM, usake lie tuma sundara nagara bnaao|" taba kuberane sahasA anupama, jisake ratnajAlase AkAza sphurita hai aisA mithilApura nagara bnaayaa| puNyoMke samUhake samAna prAsAdameM maNimaya maMcapara sote hue rAtrike antameM vaha kamalanayanI, jisameM lakSmIke bhogako kahA gayA hai, aise svapnameM ye solaha ( cIjeM ) dekhatI hai| ghattA-matavAlA gaja, sapheda baila, siMha, lakSmI / / 4 / / 4. 1. A mahilAvaraM / 2. A dINesuM; P dINesu pasariyaM / 3. AP mahAhivo / 4. AP pahAvaI / 5. A tAsu /

Page #526
mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 479 mAlAo kayajaNadihiM amayaruhaM srruhsuhiN| bhAvabhariyavammaharasaM aNimisamihuNaM raivasaM / dhavalaghaDANaM juyalayaM haMsIcuMbiyakuvalayaM / puliNaNilINabelAyayaM sajalaM kmltlaayyN| sarirAyaM rasaNAravaM maNivIDhaM hribhirvN|' accharaNAiNigeyae iNdphnniNdnnikeye| hariyaM pIyaM taMbayaM rayaNANaM NiuruMbayaM / ThUNaM marajAliyaM aggi jAlAmAliyaM / paDibuddhA paramesarI kahai sapaiNo suNdrii| maI viiNNaloyaNaraI diTThA sivinnysNtii| ghattA-tissA taM phalaM kahai nRsaaro| _tuha hohI suo devi bhaDArao / / 5 / / dharihI jo rayaNattayaM lahihI jo chattattayaM DahihI jo NibhaMtayaM sote hohI DiMbhao amaravilAsaNisatthao NavihI jassa jayattayaM / jAijarAmaraNattayaM / jAhI mokkhamaNaMtayaM / suhijnnlggnnkhNbho| patto mNglhttho| mAlAe~, janoMkA bhAgyavidhAtA candramA aura sUrya jisameM bhaavoNse-| kAmadevakA rasa bharA huA hai aisA rativaza matsyayuga, dhavala ghar3oMkA yugma, jisameM kamala haMsiniyoMke dvArA cumbita haiM, jisake taToMpara bagule baiThe hue haiM, aimA sajala srovr| garjanAse bhayaMkara samudra, siMhAsana (siMhoMse bhayaMkara maNipITha ), apsarAoM aura nAginoMke dvArA gAye gaye svargaloka aura nAgaloka, ratnoMkA harA-pIlA aura lAla samUha tathA pavanase prajvalita jvAlAoMse sahita Agako dekhakara vaha paramezvarI jAga gyii| vaha sundaro apane patise kahatI hai ki maiMne AMkhoMmeM rati utpanna karanevAle svapnoMko dekhaa| ghattA-taba usake lie rAjA unakA phala kahatA hai ki he devI, tumhAre AdaraNIya putra hogA / // 5 // jo ratnatrayako dhAraNa karegA, jise tInoM jagat praNAma kreNge| jo tIna chatra prApta karegA, janma-jarA aura maraNa tInoMkA nAza karegA, jo binA kisI bhrAntike ananta mokSako prApta hogaa| sudhIjanoMkA AdhArastambha vaha tumhArA putra hogaa| maMgaladravya hAthameM liye hue amara 5. 1.A valAlayaM / 2. A taDAlayaM / 3. A tassA / 4. AP nnisaaro| 6. 1. A so tava hohI /

Page #527
480 mahApurANa [67. 6. 6 suvisuddhe gabbhAsae dhaNadhArAvarise ke| paDhamamAsi paDhame diNe AsiNigai hrinnNknne| rANau jo raikaMdao . vaisavaNo ahmido| gayarUveNavaiNNao rANIgabbhi nnisnnnno| so surehiM ahiNaMdio phnnikinnrnnrvNdio| NivANaM patte are vriskoddishsNtre| mamgasire tuhiNAyare siyeyaarsivaasre| AsiNirikkhe jAyao titthayaro hyraayo| ekkuNavIsamao imo NararUveNa va saMjamo / ahisitto amarAyale hariNA pNddusilaayle| ghattA-malliyamAlAgaMdho jaannio| iMdeNa jiNo mallI bhaannio||6|| 15 aNuatthaM paviyappio jaNaNIhatthe appio| ghaNaDaMbaraghalliyapayA devA NiyavAsaM gyaa| buhamuhapomANaM iNo vaDDhai kAleNaM jinno| jAo jAyarUvAhao pNcviisdhnnudiiho| Ausu tassa sahAsaI varisahaM pnnpnnnnaasiN| varisasae volINae ArUDho surpuunne| vilAsiniyoMkA samUha A gyaa| dhanadhArAkI varSA honepara suvizuddha garbhAzayameM caitra zuklA pratipadAke dina prAtaHkAla candramAse yukta azvinI nakSatrameM ratikA aMkura vaha rAjA vaizravaNa ahamendra gajarUpameM avatIrNa hokara rAnIke garbha meM sthita ho gyaa| nAga, kinnara aura manuSyoMke dvArA vandanIya vaha devoM ke dvArA abhinandita kiyA gyaa| aranAthake nirvANa prApta karane ke bAda eka hajAra karoDa varSa bItanepara mArgazIrSa sUdI ekAdazoke dina azvinI nakSatra meM kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle tIrthaMkarakA janma huaa| unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara yaha jaise manuSyake rUpameM mUrta saMyama the| indra ke dvArA sumeruparvatapara pANDukazilAke Upara vaha abhiSikta hue| ghattA-mallikAko mAlAke gandhase yukta jAnakara indrane una jinako mallI kahA / / 6 / / usane sArthaka nAma samajhA aura mAtAke hAthameM unheM de diyaa| meghoMke ADambara ( ghaTA) meM paira rakhate hue devatA apane nivAsagRha cale gye| jo budhoMke mukharUpI kamaloMke lie sUrya haiM, aise jina bhagavAn samayake sAtha bar3hane lge| vaha svarNarUpa ho gaye evaM vaha paccIsa dhanuSa UMce the| unakI Ayu pacapana hajAra varSa thii| sau varSa Ayu pUrI honepara vaha airAvatapara ArUr3ha hue| vaha 2. A assiNi / 3. A rAo jo / 4. AP ruiruMdao / 5. A assiNi / 7. 1. A aNuacche and gloss Azcaryam; T aNuatthaM Azcaryam / 2. Adhnnudeho| 3. A surthuunne|

Page #528
-67.8.8 ] kui vivAhapaTTaNaM parihApANiyaduggamaM ghaDiyapAyArayaM pomarAyakayabhAruNaM hasiyaNisAvaitiyaM sarai pahU avarAiyaM khINaM teNa vimANayaM for hohI kiM thiraM mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tA sArasyabhAsiyaM kuMbhavisya taruho iMdeNaM sasahara muho jayaNe jANe thakkao kAme suviratao janmadiNe Nakkhattae NivavaraM tiseyaie juo sAtave o peccha kuro paTTaNaM / bahuduvArakayaNiggamaM / pavaraTTAlayasArayaM / ubbhiyadhuyadhayatoraNaM / pecchaMto gharapaMtiyaM / sukayaM majjha purAiyaM / mukkaM ahamiMdANayaM / rajamme yaraM gharaM / ghattA - chattAyArayaM sivamahimaMDalaM || karami tavaM paraM lahami dhuvaM phalaM // 7 // 8 * soUNaM suImIsiyaM / taruNINaM vivaraMmuho / havio dikkhAsaMmuho / kuvalaya kumuya miyaMkao / sarayavaNaM saMpattao / pakkhe tammi pauttae / mohaNibaMdhAo cuo / NAcaNaMkio / 481 4. AP kumaro / 5. AP pomarAyakiraNAruNaM / 8. 1. A suyamosiyaM / 2. A tisaIe; P visaiena / 61 10 vivAha ke lie pravartana karate haiN| kumAra nagarako dekhate haiM ki jo parikhA aura pAnIse durgama hai, jisameM bAhara jAneke aneka dvAra haiM, jisake parakoTe svarNaracita haiM, jisameM zreSTha aura vizAla aTTAlikAe~ haiM, jo padmarAga maNiyoMkI AbhAse yukta haiM, jisameM hilatI huI U~cI patAkAoMke toraNa haiM / gRha-paMktiyoMko dekhate hue kumAra malli aparAjita vimAnakI yAda karatA hai / merA purAtana puNya kSINa ho gayA hai usIse ahamendra vimAnase meM mukta hU~ / isa manuSya janmake nagara aura ghara kyA sthira rahate haiM / 15 ghattA - maiM kevala tapa karU~gA aura chatrAkAra zivamahImaNDalake zAzvata phalakA bhoga karUMgA // 7 // 5 8 taba lokAntika devoMkA Agamayukta kathana sunakara striyoMse parAGmukha dIkSAke lie udyata candramAke samAna mukhavAle kumbharAjAke putra vaizravaNakA indrane abhiSeka kiyaa| 'jayana' yAnameM baiThakara kuvalaya (pRthvIrUpI) kumudake lie candramAke samAna kAmoM se atyanta virakta vaha zaradvanameM pahu~ce / janmake dina arthAt agahana sudI ekAdazIke dina azvinI nakSatrameM tIna sau rAjAoM ke sAtha vaha moha bandhanoMse chUTa gaye / sAyaMkAla sutapa meM sthita ho gaye aura cAra jJAnoMse aMkita

Page #529
482 mahApurANa [ 67. 8.9 dhittaM paJcakkhANayaM mottaM bhattaM pANayaM / bihiM divasehiM gaehiM so dsdisivhpsriyjso| NiNNeho NIsaMgao mihilAe bhikkhaM go| NaMdiseNavararAiNA diNNaM bhattaM joiNnnaa| muttaM taNuNivAhaNaM saMjamajattAsAhaNaM / pattA-puNu dikkhAvaNe surahiyaparimale // thakku asoyaho tali dharaNIyale // 8 // 15 diNi chakke vicchiNNae bhiNNe micchaadunnnne| huu devANa vi devao laddho khaaiybhaavo| risivijjAharasaMsio iNdpddiNdnnmNsio| samavasaraNi AsINao arisuyeNe vi smaanno| jIvamajIvaM AsavaM saMvaraNijjaraNaM tavaM / baMdhaM mokkhaM bhAsae loyaM dhmmvisese| thavai tassa NisuNiyajhuNI aTThavIsa jAyA gnnii| sayaI paMcapaNNAsaI punvadharAha nniraasiN| ekkuNatIsasahAsaI sikkhuyAhaM mlnnaasiN| ho gaye / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa Adi chor3aneke lie bhAta aura pAnI chor3a diyaa| do dina ho jAnepara dasoM dizAoMmeM jinakA yaza phailA huA hai aise nirneha aura anAsaMga vaha mithilA nagarImeM bhikSAke lie gye| nandiSeNa zreSTha rAjAne yogIko AhAra diyaa| zarIrakA nirvAha karanevAlA aura saMyamayAtrAkA sAdhaka AhAra unhoMne grahaNa kara liyaa| ghattA-phira surabhita parAgavAle dIkSAvanameM vaha azoka vRkSake nIce dharaNItalapara sthita ho gaye // 8 // chaThA dina bItanepara (pAraNAke bAda) mithyA durnaya naSTa honepara vaha devoMke deva ho gye| unhoMne kSAyikabhAva prApta kara liyaa| RSi vidyAdharoM dvArA prazaMsita indra aura pratIndra ke dvArA praNamya samavasaraNameM baiThe hue zatru aura svajanameM samAna vaha jIva-ajIva-Asrava-saMvara-nirjarA-tapabandha aura mokSakA kathana karate haiM, lokako dharmavizeSameM sthApita karate haiN| jinhoMne divyadhvani sunI hai aise unake aTThAIsa gaNadhara hue| AzArahita pUrvAMgake dhArI pAMca sau pacAsa the| mAnakA nAza karanevAle zikSaka unatIsa hajAra the| - 3. P ghettuM / 4. A mottaM / 5. P raainno| 6. A bhikkhaM; P bhakkhaM / 7. A joiNo / 1. P add after this: pUsakiNhadIyae tao, paMcamu NANuppaNNao / 2. A arisayaNe; P arisayaNA / 3 A sikkhuvAha; P bhikkhuyAha /

Page #530
-67. 11.2] 483 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-dusahasadusayaiM sAvahi hayakali / / tehiM jettiya te tettiya kevali // 9 // caudahasaya vAIsaha vikiriyaha vi risiishN| Navasaya doNi sahAsaI kucchiynnyviddhNsii| maNajANahaM sattAraha sayapaNNAsa smiirh| paMcAvaNNasahAsaI viraihiM mukkNsvaasii| sAvayalakkhu ahINa sAvaI hiM taM tiuNauM / sura asaMkha ummohiMvi pasu sasaMkha saMbohi vi| bhavasamudataDapAvie maasNsesthiyjiivie| paMcasahAsahiM juttao risihi NAhu tmctto| saMmee sirahyaNahe phagguNi siypNcmiyhe| bharaNIrikkhe mukkao aTThamapuhaihi thkko| pattA-harau bhayaMkaraM bhavavinbhamaduhaM // mallimuNIsaro deu suhaM mahaM // 10 // 11 mallititthasaMtANe kayapaDivakkhavahaM buhayaNasuisuhayaraNaM NisuNaha cakkikahaM / ghattA-pApakA nAza karanevAle avadhijJAnI do hajAra do sau the| vahAM jitane the utane hI kevalajJAnI the // 9 // vAdI muni caudaha sau the| kutsita nayoMkA dhvaMsa karanevAle vikriyA-Rddhike dhAraka muni do hajAra nau sau the| tuma manaHparyayajJAnI eka hajAra sAta sau kho| apanA gRhavAsa chor3anevAlI pacapana hajAra AryikAeM thIM, zrAvaka eka lAkha the aura zrAvikAeM tigunI arthAt tIna lAkha thiiN| asaMkhya devoMko mohamukta kara saMkhyAta tiyaMcoMko sambodhita kara saMsArarUpI samudrakA taTa prApta kara jIvanakA eka mAha zeSa rahanepara pAMca hajAra muniyoMke sAtha andhakAra rahita svAmI zikharase AkAzake chUnevAle sammeda zikharapara phAguna zuklA saptamIke dina bharaNI nakSatra meM mukta hue / ve AThavIM dharatIpara pahuMca gye| pattA-he malli jinezvara, tuma bhayaMkara bhavavibhramake dukhako dUra karo aura mujhe sukha do // 10 // 11 mallinAthakI tIrthaparamparAmeM jisameM zatrupakSakA vadha kiyA gayA hai, jo budhajanoMke kAnoMke 4. AP tahiM huya jettiya tettiya / 10.1. A paNNAvaNa / 2. A mukkasavAsaI; P mukkbhvaasii| 3. A saMmohivi / 4. AP mAsasesi thii jIvie / 5. AP puhavihi / 6. AP mahaM suhaM / 11. 1. AdegsuhajaNaNI; PdegsuhajANaNa /

Page #531
484 10 15 20 mahApurANa jaMbUdIva suroli puNvavideha va re viuli sukacchAjaNavai sirihari siriNayare / askarAlaasidhArAtAsiya sayalakhalo payapAlo puhaIso posiyapuhaiyalo / Nisisamae daTThUNaM ukkaM halhasiyaM vitta samave sukiyaM teNa kiyaM / bArahavihatavacararNe iMdiyamayaharaNaM mukkAhArasarIraM sallehaNamaraNaM / jAyara accuyakappe amaro mariUNaM saggasiharabhavaNAo puNu oyariUNaM / iha bhara kAsI vANAra siNAho Aidevakulatilao pahu paMkayaNAho / majjhekhAmA sAmau rAmA tassa saI jAo devo pomo tANaM suddhamaI / tIsavara sahasara dhaNubAvIsataNu yasaMnihiyaNaroho pahu NaM caramamaNu / gaMgAsiMdhUvio sAhiyamahiyamaro hirayaNAlaMkAro Navamo cakkaho / ghattA - puhaIsuMdarI muhau dhIyau // asi viNIyau || 11 || lie zubhakara hai aisI cakravartI kathAko suno| jambUdvIpa ke sumeruparvatake zreSTha pUrvavidehake atyanta vizAla kacchAvatI dezameM lakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAle zrInagara meM prajApAla nAmakA pRthvIzvara hai jo bijalI ke samAna bhayaMkara asidhArAse samasta zatruoMko trasta karanevAlA hai aura pRthvItalakA pAlana karanevAlA hai / rAtrike samaya AkAzase girate hue tAreko dekhakara usane zivagupta munike samIpa bAraha prakArake tapake AcaraNake dvArA indriyoMke madakA haraNa karanevAlA puNya kiyA tathA chor3a diyA hai AhAra aura zarIra jisameM aisA sallekhanA maraNa kiyA / mRtyuko prApta hokara vaha acyuta svarga meM utpanna huA / svargakai vimAna zikharase avatarita hokara vaha puna: isa bhAratavarSa ke kAzIdeza meM vArANasIkA rAjA huA - ikSvAkukulakA tilaka svAmI padmanAbha | usakI satI strI sundarI madhyameM kSINa thI / unakA zuddhamati padma nAmakA putra utpanna huA / tIsa hajAra varSaM usakI Ayu thI / bAIsa dhanuSa usakA U~cA zarIra thA / vaha logoMko nyAyameM sthApita karanevAlA mAno antima manu thA / jisane gaMgA aura sindhu nadiyoMko siddha kiyA hai, dharatI aura devoMko siddha kiyA hai, jo nidhiyoM - ratnoM aura alaMkAroMse yukta hai, aisA vaha nauvAM cakravartI thA / ghattA - usakI pRthvIsundarI prabhRti kanyAe~ thIM jo AThoM hI atyanta vinIta kahI gayI haiM ||11|| 2. A surAlae / 6. A sahasAU / 7. A siddhau | 3. A videhi vare / 4. A ukkaM ulhasiyaM / [ 67.11.3 5. A rAmA sAmA tassa /

Page #532
-67. 12. 16 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 12 diNNA tAo sukepsa puttANa / rajjaM karateNa bhUcakkavAleNa / diTTho ghaNo khe paNaTTo khaNadveNa / dubbhaMtiNA maMtiNA jaMpiyaM tAma / jIvA Na bajjhati puNNeNa pAveNa / so utta bho vuDDha NiNNAya / No jammu No kammu karaNavvANu | he NiuttANa viSNANajuttANa NicchimANeNa dIheNa kAleNa deveNa savvAvaNIriddhiridveNa kammAricAritatattI kayA jAma jAyaMti bhUyANa saMjoyabhAveNa dikhAi bhikkhAi kiM hou he rAya jaMtthi jo tassa utpatti saMtANu kUrANa kaulANa kaMkAlaMciMdhANa sute kiM majjhu kiM baMdhuNeheNa evaM pavottUNa taccAI NAUNa sUrirasa tivvaM samAhIi guttassa somo vva someNaM NimmukapomeNa 'saDDhaM isI jAyayA NikkasAeNa 'khINA taveNaM kharaM NikkalatteNa kIlAlamattANa kaMtArayaMdhANa | sAmi sokkhaM dhuvaM eNa deheNa / puttassa bhUmiM asesaM pi dAUNa / kAuM tavaM pAyamUle sujuttassa / rAyA sukeOM vi aNNe vi pomeNa / NillohaNimmohiNA NivvisAraNa / mokkhaM gayA saMThiyA NikkalatteNa / ghattA - etthai titthai je hayavairiNo || jAyA bhANimo te harisIriNo || 12|| 485 5 10 12 AThoM rAjA suketuke snehase paripUrNa vijJAnase yukta putroMko dI gyiiN| lambA samaya nikala jAneke bAda rAjya karate hue bhUpAla cakravartI samasta dharARddhiyoM se samRddha devane AkAzameM Adhe hI pala meM bAdalako naSTa hote hue dekhaa| jaba usane karmoMke zatru jinake caritrakI cintA kI to durbhrAnta mantrIne kahA - " prANI saMyogabhAvase janma lete haiM, jIva puNya yA pApase bandhanako prApta nahIM hote / isalie he rAjan, dokSA aura bhikSAse kyA hotA hai ?" taba rAjAne kahA - "he nyAyahIna vRddha mantrI, jo cIja nahIM hai usakI utpatti yA paramparA nahIM ho sakatI hai / jaba janma nahIM hai, karma nahIM hai, to nirvANa kyA hai ? kaMkAla cihnavAle krUra kaula madyase masta kAntAratimeM andhe cArvAkoM ke siddhAntase mujhe kyA, bandhusnehase kyA ? isa zarIra se meM zAzvata sukhakI siddhi karUMgA ?" yaha kahakara, tattvoMko jAnakara, putrako samasta dharatI dekara suyukta samAdhigupta munike pAdamUla meM tIvra tapa kara lakSmIse mukta candramAke samAna saumya rAjA padmake sAtha rAjA suketu tathA dUsare rAjA muni ho gaye / niSkaSAya, nirlobha, nirmoha aura nirviSAda tathA strIzUnya tapase kSINa ve mokSa gaye aura vahAM azarIrabhAvase sthita ho gaye / ghattA - isI tIthaMmeM jo zatruoMko mAranevAle balabhadra aura nArAyaNa hue unakA kathana karatA hU~ // 12 // 15 12. 1. A diNNAu tA tAu / 2. AP suke ussa / 3 A picchijajamANeNa / 4. A khaM paNaTTo / 5. A asthi / 6. P dhammaNivvANu | 7. A kaMkAlagiddhANa | 8. AP sAhammi / 9. P somo Na / 10. A sukeUviiNNeNa / 11. A suddhaM isI jAyao; P sakkaM isI jAyayA / 12. A khINaM taveNaM /

Page #533
486 mahApurANa [67.13.1 sasaharadhavalahare dhaNariddhe iha bharahe saakeypsiddhe| maMdaradhIro vIro rAyA puttA rAmavirAmA jaayaa| ee kira dummaipairikA pisuNamaMtivayaNeNa vimukkaa| laggA te Na hu piuNo citte bhAu vi Nihiyau juvarAitte / larkhiyatacce rakkhiyajIve guruNo sirisivaguttasamIve / dhammaNAhatitthe hayamArA te pAvaiyA raaykumaaraa| No samiyaM NiyacittaM kuddhaM aNujAeNa NiyANaM bddh| jai vayavellihalaM pAvAmo to taM khalamaMtiM nnihnnaamo| ema bharaMto NiggayaprANo aNasaNeNa jAo givvaanno| paDhame kappe pihala~vimANe jeTTho vi hu tattheya vimANe / pisuNemahaMto tA saMsAre aNuhaviUNaM dukkhpyaare| uttarasaDhImaMdiraNAme Nayare kAmiNikAmiyakAme / jAo dharaNIvai khayariMdo balibalaNAso NAma'baMliMdo / ghattA-caMDA rAiNo asiNA daMDiyA // teNa tikhaMDiyA meiNi maMDiyA // 13 // 13 isa bhAratavarSa meM dhanase samRddha candramAke samAna dhavala gRhavAle ayodhyA nagarameM mandarAcalake samAna dhIra vIra nAmakA rAjA thaa| usake rAma-virAma nAmake putra the| ve durmatise pracura the| duSTa mantrIke kahane meM Akara AjAda ho gye| ve donoM pitAke cittako acche nahIM lage, isalie usane choTe bhAIko yuvarAjapadapara sthApita kara diyaa| kAmadevako naSTa karanevAle ve rAjakumAra, dharmanAthake tIrthakAlameM jinhoMne tattvoMko jAna liyA hai, jIvoMkI rakSA kI hai aise zrI zivagupta manike pAsa pravrajita ho gye| choTe bhAI (virAma) ne apane kraddha cittako zAnta nahIM kiyA aura nidAna bAMdha liyA ki yadi maiM vratarUpI latAkA phala prApta karatA hU~ to maiM usa duSTa mantrIko maaruuNgaa| isa prakAra smaraNa karatA huA vaha anazanase mRtyuko prApta huA aura prathama svargake vizAla vimAnameM deva huaa| bar3A bhAI bhI vahIM utpanna huaa| vaha duSTa mantrI bhI saMsArameM tarahatarahake duHkhoMkA anubhava kara vijayA parvatako uttara zreNI meM jisameM kAminiyoMke dvArA kAma cAhA jAtA hai, aise mandarapura nagarameM balavAnoMke balakA nAza karanevAlA balIndra nAmakA vidyAdhara rAjA huaa| ghattA-pracaNDa rAjAoMko usane talavArase daNDita kiyaa| usane tIna khaNDa dharatIko alaMkRta kiyA / / 13 / / 13.1.P sAkeyae pasiddhe / 2. A rAmavirAma vijaayaa| 3. A bhAU nnihio| 4. A lakkhiyacitta / 5. A to| 6. AP pANo / 7. AP vivANe / 8. P tatthea samANe; K records: tattheSa samANe iti pAThe pUjAsahite / 9. P'pisuNu / 10 A priNdo|

Page #534
-67.14. 19] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 487 etthaMtarae sirisuNdre| khetavicitte bhaarhkhette| kAsIdese sjjnnvaase| bahuguNarAsI vaannaaraasii| naNayahammA NayarI rmmaa| paDibhaDamallo aggisi hillo| sattisahAo tassi raao| sisuhaMsagaI avarAiya ii| NaM paccakkhA kyrysokkhaa| alikesavaI thI kesvii| bIyA sarasA piyghrsrsaa| vissuyaNAmo jo cirraamo| kayajiNasevo Ayau devo| thakko gabbhe ravi va siybhe| jAo tIe pddhmsiie| ramiyaraIe kesviie| avaro hUo vmmhruuo| ghattA-lIlAgAmiNo NAi mraalyaa| vajovaNasiri pattA bAlayA // 14 // isI bIca zrIse sundara tathA kSetroMse vicitra bhArata kSetrake sajjanoMse base hue kAzI dezameM aneka guNoMkI khAna vArANasI nagarI hai jo unnata prAsAdoMvAlI aura sundara hai| usameM zatrayoddhAoMke lie malla tathA jisakI sahAyaka zakti hai aisA agnizikha nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI zizuhaMsake samAna gamanavAlI aparAjitA nAmakI patnI thI jo pratyakSa ratisukha karanevAlI thii| dUsarI bhramarake samAna bAloMvAlI kezavatI nAmako patnI thii| dUsarI atyanta sarasa aura patighararUpI sarovarakI lakSmI thii| jo pahalA vizrutanAma rAma thA aura jisane jinakI sevA kI hai aisA vaha deva AyA tathA garbhameM usI prakAra sthita ho gayA jisa prakAra zvetakamalameM suury| vaha prathama satI aparAjitA strIse utpanna huaa| jisane ratiko taraha ramaNa kiyA hai aisI kezavatIse dusarA (virAma) kAmadevake rUpameM utpanna huaa| pattA-haMsoMke samAna lIlApUrvaka calanevAle ve donoM bAlaka yovanazrIko prApta hae // 14 // 14. 1. A girisuMdarae / 2. P khetti vicitte / 3. A degguNavAsI / 4. uggayahAmA / 5. AP aao|

Page #535
488 mahApurANa [67. 15.1 tahiM pahillao NaMdimittao bIyao vi NAmeNa dtto| kharapayAvabharatasiyavAsavA be vi te NivA sIrikesavA / be vi siddhaharirahavihaMgayA be vikaaskjjlnnihNgyaa| bihiM mi atthi mahipaMsupiMjaro khIrasAyaro NAma kuNjro| maggio ye so rAyarAiNA dhiiraivirisNtaavdaainnaa| aTTahAsa himarAsivaNNao tehiM tassa soNeya dinnnno| dUyavayaNavihivaDhio kalI saha camUi Aryau Nivo balI / cAru amarakaMtAravAsiNA dohinnillseddhiikhgiisinnaa| baddhaNeharasamuNiyasAuNA mAuleNa kesavaibhAuNA / sahiya be vi baMdhU vi NiggayA saha baleNa samarAiraM gyaa| jAyayaM raNaM valiyasaMmuhA sIriNA yA vairitaNuruhA / cUriyA rahA dAriyA harI lUriyA dhayA mAriyA krii| NacciyA Nahe amarasuMdarI baddhamaccharo dhAio arii| aMtare bhaDo saMThio harI teNa doMchio khyrkesrii| ghattA-dohiM mijaM kayaM vijApaharaNaM // ko taM vaNNae bahurUvaM raNaM / / 15 / / unameM pahalA nandimitra thA dUsarA bhI nAmase datta thaa| apane prakhara pratApake bhArase indrako santrasta karanevAle ve donoM rAjA baladeva aura nArAyaNa the| una donoMko kramazaH siddha ratha vAhinI aura garur3a vidyAe~ siddha thIM / donoMke zarIra kAsa aura kAjalake raMgake samAna the| donoMke pAsa dharatIko dhUlase ghUsarita kSIrasAgara nAmakA hAthI thaa| use dhIra vairiyoMko santApa denevAle rAjarAjA ( balIndrane ) maaNgaa| aTTahAsa aura himarAzike raMgakA vaha gaja una logoMne use nahIM diyaa| dUtake zabdoMse kalaha bar3ha gyo| senAke sAtha vaha bali rAjA vahAM aayaa| amarakAntAra nagarake nivAsI dakSiNa zreNIke vidyAdhara svAmI baddhasnehake svAdako jAnanevAle mAmA kezavatIke bhAIke sAtha ve donoM bhAI bhI nikala pdd'e| senAke sAtha donoM samarAMgaNameM gye| unameM raNa haa| bali (balIndra rAjA) ke sammukha balabhadrane zatruke putrakA kAma tamAma kara diyA, rathako cUra-cUra kara diyaa| ghor3eko phAr3a DAlA / dhvaja phAr3a ddaale| hAthoko mAra ddaalaa| amarasundaro AkAzameM nAca uThI / taba matsara bAMdhatA huA zatru daudd'aa| vaha yoddhA aura harike boca sthita ho gyaa| usane vidyAdhara rAjAkI bhatsanA kii| pattA-donoMke dvArA jo vidyAoMkA apaharaNa kiyA gayA hai, aise usa bahurUpI raNakA kona varNana kara sakatA hai ? // 15 // 15. 1. A huvA / 2. AP vi / 3. AP voraM / 4. AP Aio / 5. A dAhiNala / 6. A ducchio /

Page #536
-67. 16. 13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jaM diNayarabiMbu va vipphuriu paDivakkheM cakku mukku turiu / suhaDattadIu NaM saMcariu taM dattaeNa hatthe dhariu / hau vaIri teNa mAriu tumuli gau NivaDiu sattamadharaNiyali / iha eva ehu thiu gapi jahiM mahi muMjivi kaNhu vi garyau tahiM / tahiM avasari sIla pariggahira / haliNA hiya ullauM NiggahiuM / saMbhUyajiNesaru seviyau tavatAve appau tAviyau / sahiyaI bAvIsaparIsahaI mahiyaiM caukammaiM dummahaI / aNayAra mahAkevalipavaru jAyau kAleNa ajara amaru / sasahAve tihuvaNasiharu Niu bIyau parameTTi havevi Thiu / so budhu sidhu NicUyarau dhuvakevaladasaNaNANamau / mayaraddhayacAvasamullaliyaM NisiyaM saMchiMdau AvaliyaM / ghattA-bharahaNamaMsiu mahe dehANiyaM // sukusumayaMtau kusumasarANiyaM / / 16 / / iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmavvabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkabve malliNAhapaMumacakkiNaMdimittadattayabakipurANaM NAma sattasaTThimo pariccheo samatto // 67 // 16 jo dinakarake bimbake samAna camaka rahA hai aise usa cakrako turanta calAyA gayA mAno subhaTatvakA dvIpa hI saMcarita kara diyA gayA ho| dattane use apane hAthameM le liyaa| vairI naSTa ho gyaa| usake dvArA mArA gayA vaha bhayaMkara sAtaveM naraka meM gyaa| isa prakAra yaha jahA~ jAkara sthita rahA dharatIkA bhoga kara nArAyaNa bhI vahIM gyaa| usa avasarapara balabhadrane zIla grahaNa kara liyA aura apane hRdayakA nigraha kiyaa| usane sambhUta jinezvarakI sevA kI aura tapake tApase svayaMko santapta kiyaa| usane bAIsa parigrahoMko sahana kiyaa| durmada cAra ghAtiyA karmokA nAza kara diyaa| anAgara mahAkevalI pravara samayake sAtha ajara-amara ho gye| apane svabhAvase vaha tribhuvanakI zikharapara le jAye gaye aura dUsare parameSThI (siddha) hokara sthita ho gye| pApako naSTa karanevAle vaha buddha siddha zAzvatarUpase kevaladarzana jJAnamaya ho gaye / kAmadevake dhanuSase ullasita pattA-kusumabANamayI mere zarIrameM lagI huI painI tIrapaMktiko he kundakusumake samAna . kAntivAle bharatake dvArA namanIya mallinAtha kATa do / / 16 / / vesaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA mallinAtha padma cakravartI nandImitra dattabaki purANa nAmakA sar3asaThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 6 // 16.1. A paDicakkeM / 2. AP teNa vahari / 3. A iha ema gaMpi thiu eha jahiM / 4. A jAma tahiM; P tema tahiM / 5. AP tavabhAveM / 6. A dummayaI / 7. AP dhura / 8. A Nisi pAsiu chidiu AvaDiyaM / 9. A mahaM / 10. A malliNAhaNivvANagamaNaM NAma sattasattimo / 62

Page #537

Page #538
NOTES [The references in these Notes are to Samdhis in Roman figures and to Kadavakas and lines in Arabic figures. ] XXXVIII 1. 126 bhavaijasoho, having the beauty of the rays born of bhavai, the lord of stars, or Tets, 26 qrafa, i.e., TATTUTH, publish or manifest. Note v. l. qraf which is simpler to understand, but K sometimes shows preference to such forms; compare fa in the following line; as also gogfa and toefa in 5. 10, 11; afsofa & pangfa in 3. 8 below. 2. 16 gaufzugs #faqafqh, for some days. 2a fofoquo3 fafquor:, dejected. fufcants i. e., falanta: of K is an equally good reading and may mean Totutiffaritatea, but I have adopted forfoquus in view of 303 for face for if in 4. 9a below, and in view of the gloss. 9-10 a f Alfs etc. a who lifted up atraat, the goddess of learning, going down on an empty, very empty or dangerous path ( quran y afe ) or in the empty sky in these (bad) times, full of wicked people ( angos ), and full of people of bad character ( Ac), by covering her (saMvariya saMvRtAM kRtvA) by means of his vinaya, modesty. 3. la aiyaNadeviyavvataNujAeM, i.e., by bharata who was the son of aiyaNa or aiyaNa and deviyabvA. 26 dutthiyamitte, by bharata who was the friend of dutthiya, persons in distress. 3a E TUTTHa furoago, by ta who accomplished, i.e., showered, obligations on me, i. e., poet 86995a. How ya put 969ra under his obligations can be seen from MP 1, 3-10 and Introduction to Vol I. pp xxviii-xxxii. 10 Je feraf etc., why don't you milch the milk of nine sentiments (ua Th) out of the cow, viz., your aut or poetic power which is fug or accomplished to you or is at your command. 4. 7a 73 73 of 3, the king is as ( fickle as the red glow of the evening, i. e., lasting for a short time. 86 49 fa es fa gas HT3, to compose even one word is a heavy task. 10 T T3 etc., the world is always crooked (443) with the virtuous (FOTO #E) as the bow is when strung with its string (T). 5. 26-3a According to the poet, a excelled even king water, i, e., sAtavAhana, in that he ( bharata ) was a constant friend of poets ( aNavarayaraiyakaimettii ).

Page #539
492 MAHAPURANA [ XXXVIII 4a-b. The poet here refers to an anecdote that king fac carried the famous poet floath on his shoulders. Historically this reference is on par with several others, e. g., those mentioned in the TTFET. The date of the accession to throne of king of the patron of art, is 620 A. D., while #TFIE is certainly older than Aihole Inscription of 634 A. D., than atur (620 A.D.) and above all than vatsabhaTTi' mandasora prazasti of 473 A. D. 8a-b. Poet puSpadanta who styled himself as fiaaf95555, was honoured by some and was despised by others saying that he was a dullard (thadhdu). 11 devIsuya, a son of devI or deviyavvA of 3. la above, ie. bharata. 6. 3a-b. The poet here assures his patron ta that his poctic genius manifests itself out of devotion for the feet of the Jinas, and not out of desire to earn his living ( 3 fotofaufanf ). 10. FE #foot #to, place on your car this ear-ring (#157), viz., the narrative ( FTof 34f5a. 7. The narrative of ajita, the second tIrthakara, begins with this kaDavaka. I have already referred to the monotonous way in which lives of great men in Jain works are described (Vide MP Vol. I, p. 599). We first get some information of the previous birth of a Jina wherein he acquires the necessary qualifications of becoming a Jina in the subsequent birth. In the case of Ajita, he was vimalavAhana, a king ruling in the town of susImA of the vatsadeza, situated on the southern bank of the river sItA in the pUrvavideha of jambUdvIpa. There one day he acquires disgust for the worldly life, practises penance, cultivates the sixteen bhAvanAs such as darzanavizuddhi, secures tIrthakara nAma and gotra, dies by observing fast, is born in the vijaya anuttaravimAna, has a life of 23 sAgaropama; there when only six months of this long life remain, the comes to know that this fe is to be born in staat in the raad as a son to king frary and queen fautent, and orders ar to bestow a shower of gold on this city. The six deities, t, , afa, ha, Fifra and wilfa, come to wait upon queen fastUT. The queen then secs sixteen dreams, and on waking up describes them to king hard who tells her that she would give birth to a jina. When vimalavAhana completes his period of life as ahamindra he descends into the womb of factor in the form of an elephant. Gods arrive on the scene and congratulate foart. The Jina is born as fastfi e., possessed of mati, zruta and avadhijJAna, on the 10th day of the bright half of mAgha. Gods headed by 9, arrive on the scene once more, go round the Jina three times, salu te the parents, and handing over to the mother a Atila, take the Jina to the # mountain, give him a bath, name him as afra, offer him prayers, and, bringing him back to BUTEUT, hand him over to his mother. When 3f50 attained youth, he was married to thousand princesses, He was also crowned as prince, and enjoyed the earth for 19 lacs of gas. One night prince 3fat saw a meteor

Page #540
-XXXVIII ) NOTES 493 falling, and gathering from it that his fortune was as fickle as the meteor, resolved to renounce the worldly life. Gods arrive on the scene once more and praise him for his resolve. He then placed his son after on the throne, gods gave him a bath, and on the afternoon of the ninth day of the bright half of mAgha he performed the kezaloMca and took the dIkSA. The hair of the monk ajita were picked up by gg in a golden plate and thrown in the stays. One thou sand princes renounced the world with him. In a short time the fourth knowledge, viz., H:9945, was acquired by him. He took the vows with a fast of two days and a half ( Tata). He broke the fast the next day at ayodhyA at the house of king brahmA, who was graced by five wonders. ajita practised penance for twelve years, and on the 11th day of the bright half of pauSa, he secured kevalajJAna under saptacchada tree. indra and other gods arrived on the scene, praised him and built a H T . There the Jina sat on a fapt, called , had with him all the eight siferufs, and then delivered a discourse. He had his to or followers devided into 12 groups, viz., TUTET, gaf , FTET, avadhijJAnin, kevalin, vikriyARddhimat, manaHparyayajJAnin, anuttaravAdin, AryikA, zrAvaka, zrAvikA and deva, devI, tiryaJc etc. With such saMgha, the Jina wandered on the earth for a period of 53 lacs of gas less by 12 years. He then went to the hafrat, and having lived the life of 72 lacs gas, practised the qfarhts for one month, and attained emancipation on the forenoon of the fifth day of the bright half of 87. Gods worshipped him on this occasion, his body was burnt by 32017RAT, the ashes were respectfully collected by Indra and thrown into kSIrasamudra. I have given all the details of the life of a here. The same will be repeated almost in the same form with the change of names, dates etc., in the case of all the tits mentioned in this Vol. and therefore will not be described any more. I am giving these details in the tabular form to facilitate understanding. 7. 2a stufe afrafes, we have a v. l. in K, 3772", but is corrected in the Ms. to dAhiNa, perhaps on the strength of guNabhadra's uttarapurANa, which reads : taraf & TATI TEHTEYT facut ETT 1-3729er, 48. 3. where 39 means south. 8b affe, by farmers. 8. &a- TH ETT etc. God of love falls into background on account of the beauty of vimalavAhana, and therefore gave up his body and became anaGga. 9. 26 780944743, the mothers of five great vows, viz. the 25 saats, five for each vow. 8a dasaNasuddhiviNau, the sixteen bhAvanAs beginning with darzanavizuddhi. For details see tatvArthasUtra VI. 24. These bhAvanAs enable a soul to secure tIrthakara nAmagotra.

Page #541
494 MAHAPURANA [ XXXVIII 10. 9a BERTEB, that whez, who, in the previous birth, was king faa167. 116 TUTTHAFOTETTOT, (374182) having houses of gold. 11. 1b Amraafurfurae, dressed as earthly ladies. 4a Tfour y ag, even before the descent of the fut; into the womb i. e., 5 sent a shower of gold even before the jina descended into the womb of queen vijayA. 12. For sixteen dreams see my note in MP. Voll, pp. 600-601. 13. 4a- b a z etc. The staffs, on completion of his period of life at farafahr, entered into the mouth of the queen in the form of an elephant just as the sun enters into clouds. 9-10. These lines mention the interval between the nirvANa of RSabha and the descent of ajita into the womb of queen vijayA; it is fifty lacs of crores of ATTEITAS. 14. 4-5 dasaNakamalasaraNacciyasuravari etc. indra ascended his elephant airAvaNa on whose lotu s-pond-like tusks gods were dancing. 86 THPT, talking full of devotion. 15. 6. Hq THIET Fulfa, using the hit " FATET." 18. 9a vasuvaivasumaikatAkateM, by ajita who was the lord of two wives, viz., wealth ( vasuvai ) and the earth ( vasumai ). 19. 15 IsamaNIsa samAsamalINI, the mind of lord ajita was completely engrossed in peace of mind (4, 59TH, QTa ). 46 313 aftaafa fa fr75, man's life is les sened year by year. 20. 4a-b toga r aTTg Tatt, for the continuation of his race which meant a series of acts ( kammasaMtANa) such as gai (devamanuSyAdigati ) and misdeeds (zafiat ). The act of continuing the race involves a series of birth and death and several other acts which are misdeeds. 21. 6a-6 nafcq etc. The five miraculous things are F990, a shower of flowers from heaven, TET, beating of heavenly drums, quer shower of gold from heaven, itt, erecting of flags, and BETEIT, divine sound praising the nobility of gift. Compare faatadi page 78. 23. Description of AHETT. 24. Description of eight staafs, viz., 31*1987, fou qoqafe, foueaft, 27, siMhAsana, bhAmaNDala, devadundubhi and chatra. 10-12 and the following kaDavaka mention the number of his TOTS, for which see the Table, 26 1 a frefere i. e., on mount Meru, 5 b 27TFestitao describes the process by which the soul of a Jina proceeds to forget.

Page #542
-XL] NOTES XXXIX The samdhi gives the story of sagara, the second cakravartin of the Jainas. 1. 2 magahAhiba, ie, zreNika, the king of the magadha country who asked gautama indrabhUti to tell him the lives of sixtythree great mon 4 For dAhiNapali AK originally read uttarayali but K corrects it to dAhiNayali which agrees with guNabhadra's uttarapurANa: dvIpe prAgvidehasya sItAprAgbhAgabhUSaNe / viSaye vatsakAvatyAM pRthivInagarAdhipaH // 48. 58. 495 12 gharacUlAla, the capital pRthvIpura which struck or scratched the surface of the sky with the tops ( cUlA) of its houses. 2. 96 sisumohaNIu muNihiM vi duvAra, affection to children is irresistible even to monks 10 jiNavaravayaNu rasAyaNu, the councillors of the king gave him the elixir, viz., the teachings of the Jinas to overecome his grief. 4. 3a iyaru viie mahArutamantrI 56 kiu dohimi paDivohaNaNibaMdhu, god mahAbala ( formerly king jayasena ) and god maNiketu (formerly mahAsta mantrI ) made an agreement that whoever was born as a human being first, should be reminded by the other who continued to be 3 or god, of this fact, 5. 9-10 The fourteen jewels of the sovereign ruler. 6. 30 jiva bhara tiva samarahU ji hoi, ie, sagara got as much wealth as bharata, the first cakravartin 7. 1a mayamaulaviyaNayaNa, elephants have their eyes closed on account of their mada, rut or rutting season. 10a rayaNakeu, i. e., maNiketu, 8. 98 taruNahi kokkinjai hasivi tAu, young women laugh at him and call him papa, father ( tAu, tAta ). 10. 20 devasAhU o maNiketu, who, being a god, assumed the form of a monk. 12. Description of the descent of the maGgA. 14. 20 vihi UNI saTTi sixty thousand sons, minus two viz., bhIma and bhaIrahi or bhagIratha who alone escaped death. 96 gau Avada Nau sarisarataraMgu, waves of the river water, once gone, do not come back ( Avai Nau ). 16. 11 dahadhamma pAyaMtida at the fect of a sage named davadhamma ( dRDhadharman ). 17. 66 gau jeNa mahAjaNu so ji paMtha, Compare : mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH. XL 1. sAsavasaMbhavu source of eternal bliss ( zAzvata + zaMbhava ) saMbhavaNAsaNu one that puts an end to saMbhava, birth, ie, saMsAra. 56 pusiyabaMbhahariharaNayaM, one that refuted (pusiya)

Page #543
496 MAHAPURANA TXL the doctrines (Naya) of brahmA, viSNu, and ziva. 206 asiAusaM. For note on this expression see MP. Vol I, page 653. 23 amiuM, piyaha kaNNaMjalihi, drink the nectar, i. e., my Poem, with the aJjali of your ears. Compare karNAalipuTapeyaM viracitavAna bhAratAkhyamamataM yaH / tamahamarAgamakRSNaM kRSNadvaipAyanaM vande. 4. 10b satthA i. e., svasthA, quiet, peaceful, happy. 5. 14a jittasattUsue, son of jitazatru, i. e., ajita, the second tIrthakara. 18b jaMbhAriNA, by indra. 6. 40 saIi saI dhAriyau, held or picked up by zacI herself. 8. 12 kiM jANahaM sosiu uvahi, what do you think? The ocean became dry as gods were carrying water for the bath of saMbhavajina. 9. 13 paI muivi, tvAM muktvA , varjayitvA, except yourself. 11. 7a kattiyasiyapakkhi i. e. kArtika + asita+pakSe, kArtika kRSNapakSe, Compare guNabhadra 49. 41 janmarUM kArtike kRSNacaturthyAmaparAhmagaH. 11 NANe NeyapamANe, his knowledge which was co-extensive with jJeya, knowables, i,e., the kevalajJAna. 13.5a jakkhidamauDasiharuddhariu, coming out from the top of the crown of yakSendra, i. e. kubera. 14. 106 dahaguNiya tiNNi sahasa, i. e., thirty thousand. guNabhadra however mentions twenty thousand. 15. la bhaviyatimiru, ignorance of the bhavya persons. 14 siMgAraMgaha i.., zRGgArAGgasya, ie., zRGgArabhUmeH. XLI 1.1 for fefqug forats, one who wards off or controls the base, fazer, senseorgans, i.e., a tIrthakara, here abhinandana. 18 jIhAsahaseNa viNu, in the absence of one thousand tongues. The contear has one thousand tongues and hence capable of praising all aspects of a tIrthaMkara, but puSpadanta. the poet; has only one tongue and hence unable to do justice to the qualities of a tIrthaMkara. 3. 16 saNiyauM viyarai, walks gently so as to cause no injury to a living being. 50 tiNNi tiuttarasaya, the expression is eliptic, but clearly refers to 363 doctrines of heretics, as the lection faciliore of AP indicates. 5.7b savvu savAriu, he accomplished it completely. 6. 12 AsaNathaNaharaNi, by the shaking of his seat. indra learnt, on account of the shaking of his seat, that a fort was born.

Page #544
-XLII] NOTES 497 8. This 459% gives the list of ten deities invoked at the time of he bathing of a ft. These deities or #91558 are: F5, 3 , 4, 7, 70, aty, at, rudra, candra and phaNIza; they are described here with a specific mention of their vehicle (vAhana ) weapon (praharaNa ), wife (priyaramaNI) and a characteristic feature (fa ), as line 23 says. 12. 13 bhayalajjAmANamayavajjiyAM jiNavauM pemmasamANagaM, the vow of a jina is like the vow of love or behaviour of love, in as much as it ignores or is destitute of fear, shame, pride and self-respect. Just as a man in love ignores the love ignores the feelings of fear etc., 80 a fotat ignores these feelings. 17. 9a jIvapakkhibaMdiggahapaMjaru, (the dead body mukkakalevaru ) was a cage to catch the bird, viz., the soul. XLII 1. 18 samAsai vaiyaru, the vyatikara, story or narrative is being abridged ( 44186, #hid). 2. 4b qtcucifafasifuges (in the country) where the herds of elephants were reddened with the pollen of lotus flower, 5a que formaT etc. The region of goistaat was so charming that it bore the comparison with TF2ft from which the god of love, TETHUT, the lord of fat, would depart (only) with difficulty. 106 ramai vaisavaNao AvaNe AvaNe, the lord of wealth, vaizravaNa, i. e., kubera, took delight in every shop, as it had plenty of wealth. 15 39hqiftgut, with the water (atforat, qitu) of tranquility of mind (3947, 5497). 16 TISUT, with the grass (0, TOT) senjoyments (174, TT). 3. 176 fuadeur, with his body filled with horripilation ( 56, FETA) due to joy. 4. 15a gg &fc , when the orders of gf, i, e., , were obeyed, i, e., when the town etc. was decorated at the command of Indra. 17 Bragfour tea, even before the arrival or birth of the arhata. 5. 21 daerufe, with flags ( , TTT) fluttering (gova ). 7. 66 NividhakAmAvaho, of the jina who continually or uninterruptedly destroys the god of love or passions. 106 45g r , hard to be practised by dullards and mischievous people, literally means a mischievous bull. forff 955 etc. A wretched camel throws itself or wanders over a rugged cliff (forfettare) for the sake of sweet (##refor) herbs where they cannot be had. 9. 56 u afegua, when the sun turned towards the west, was about to set.

Page #545
498 MAHAPURANA [ XLIII 12. 15b ghaDimAlAhaya, the pUrva periods counted by the series of ghaTikA that elapsed. Compare zafcueqref in 5. 14a. XLIII 1.5aNiyAyamamaggaNioiyasIsu, who directed his disciples (sIsa, ziSya) on the path prescribed by his holy texts (fac + 37TH) or scriptures. 7b tiam bulblike ( tender ) neck, 2. 6a ofte, nests or houses, 10a sifa for ( fuit ), women, 13 gt3 TETE, qui HTT, be accomplished. 15 normally means tafa, but the gloss explains it as go. 14 i 3 etc. If the town or capital is abandoned, then one can secure emancipation quickly. If the king leaves his kingdom he can secure release from arc. 4. 1a-b fortatorstag fatta,... Helaf, ate, the period of life of the firs was twenty sAgaropama ( mahovahi) mixed with or plus (vimIsa, mizra) eleven which is the number of the pratimAs of a householder, in all thirtyone sAgaropama. 8. 106 ghlug, wretched man. 10. 46 The line should be rather read : warna afeg forth, always equanimous towards his relatives and towards his enemies. XLIV 3. 8a Tehfcargura 1743, born in the race (suora Frau = at of fear, the first tIrthakara who was paramArisa, paramaSi, the great sage. 6. 11 qfrytur here stands for achts, atoms. All atoms or as many atoms as exist in the universe, were used to make up the body of the lord gyra. 7. 5a 357353, the falling of stars or meteors, which indicated the fickleness of T. 9. 5b jalahimANi kiM ANijjai ghaDu. Can we use or bring an earthen jar to measure ( the waters of the ocean ? XLV 1. 17b auratora, by means of a wreath of fresh lotus flowers, namely, my poetic composition ( 1907, 97 ). 2. 16b 1495413, made of gold ( Fieta ). 3. 1?a-b great for me, the quarters ( Fan, facit ) were being beaten, i. e., filled, with the sound of trumpets (ge, gef ); #foot far feu o y , even if a

Page #546
-XLVIII ] NOTES 499 sound reaches our ears, it is not heard or understood owing to deep sound of trumpets. 6. 96 TOT, army of # ( 74 ), god of love. 13. 13-14, The meaning of the lines is: q was born in the court heaven, and had a white complexion (faut and very bright lustre. On seeing this lustre of padmaprabha, the wife or wives of puSpadanta,i.e., of candra and sUrya, felt that their lustre was nothing before his lustre and thus became blackened. XLVI 5. 96 Adfe a 919gourg, like crops ( ATH, FT) sown in series of plough share marks ( at ). # is a desc word meaning a line drawn by the ploughshare (halavidArita bhUmirekhA) and is still preserved in Marathi in the form of tAsa. 6. 12. faturaufe ifas TET as, the milk which was used for bathing the fun, could not be distinguished as its colour was identical with the complexion of the jina; an instance of mIlitAlaMkAra. 11. 5a maag pins af fafout, put the figure 3 after 9; araas are nine, The whole passage gives the figure 93 which is the number of Torts of 954. 10-11. These lines mention the eight prAvihAryas such as piDIgama, i.e., azokavRkSa. The position of these starts in the middle of the list of the followers of this unusual, XLVII 4, 3a 4-es fe TTHE, he avoids places where there is the tree (973, 27 ) of anger. The variant in P, 'ary' is clearly an easier substitute for . 6. 9a-6 The child, looking at its mother and also at her reflected image, was comfounded and felt it had two mothers ( athrug Ahrath ) and so was unable to decide which was his real mother, XLVIII 1. 19 guNabhaddaguNIhiM jo saMthuu, he i. e., the tenth tIrthaMkara who is glorified by the revered sage guNabhadra. We know that guNabhadra is the pupil of jinasena the author of the Sanskrit AdipurANa. jinasena's work was continued after his death by guNabhadra, which is called the 3775TTT. The expression Treufe may also be interpreted "by pious monks possessing auspicious qualities." 4. 14 taM paTTaNu kaMcaNu ghaDi, that city was made or built of gold. kaMcaNu stands for kAJcanaM, i.e., kAJcanamayam. AP read kaMcaNaghaDiuM as the copyists did not understand the meaning above of kaMcaNu.

Page #547
500 MAHAPURANA [ IL 9. la-b 8 g etc. The line means: Even though the water used for the bath of a flowed in a downward direction, it led the pious people in the upward direction, i, e., to heaven. 10. 5b JATTUTT Tout onis, a man, out of pride, goes or walks with his face or head up or erect. A proud man walks with his head stiff and erect. 13. 1b farbas foraft, the gods brought to their minds the ( apparent ) contradictions in the life of the fut. In the following lines we get a reference to these contradictions. For instance, the fort is called T91 (cowherd boy, lord of the earth ) and is very terrific to his own enemies (forafas). 18. 5a-6 He who makes gifts of cows etc., goes to facopota in golden fahrts, and enjoys (AT ) heavenly pleasures. 11. E foafurur, is purified by touching the pippalavRkSa. 20. 14 saI viraivi kanva, maNDasAlAyaNa himself composed some verses glorifying the gifts of cow etc. and brought them to the king. The king felt that these verses were as authentic as the Vedas. IL 1. 15 kitti viyaMbhau maha jagagehi, may my fame spread over the house of the whole world. The poet is conscious of his poetic powers which, as he says, would bring him a world-wide name. 3. 36 guNadevahaM bhavadevahaM Isaru, the anantajina is said to be the lord of gaNadharas and also of gods by birth such as F# etc. 5. 9 at rus etc. Owing to the shower of gold in the city it was very difficult for people to distinguish the night from the day. The people therefore called that time to be the daytime when lotuses in ponds bloomed. L. This samdhi and the two following narrate the story of the first area (fage ), first anda ( fata ) and first gferarusa ( sarta ) of the Jain Mythology. In order that the reader should understand the background of the friendship between tripRSTha and vijaya, and the enmity between tripRSTha and azvagrIva, the poet gives us the narrative of the two previous lives of all these three. 1. 5a 13 TESTET es, where travellers were made to drink to their satisfaction (dhAya) the streams of milk of cows. 1la jaiNo i. e., jainI which is

Page #548
-LI] NOTES 501 a proper name here. 15 khalamittasaNehu, friendship with a wicked friend which lasts only for a short time. 2.5a Niggesai Na vAya, words will not come out. The root Nigga here and in 7b below corresponds to nighaNe in Marathi and may be traced to nir + gam or gA. 3. 56 tarai swims. The root tara to swim is preserved in Marathi in this sense. There is another root tara in Prakrit which means to be able (zaka). ___ 4. 1b vaNussAhilAsaM should have been vaNassAhilAsaM, the desire to have the garden, que is found in all the Mss. and hence retained. Or, are we to take vaNa + ussa ( utsuka )+ ahilAsaM, keen desire for the garden ? 126 tAyAu ArAhaNijjo, to be respected after the death of my father. You deserve the same respect as my father. __5. 13 duggu bhaNevi, saying ar thinking that the stone pillar was like a fortress ( dugga ). vairiu i e. vizAkhanandI. 8.6a chai u (chAditaH) defeated. 9. 10 tujjhu hasiyaha karami samANauM, I shall equalize, ie, repay your laugh which ridicu les me and insults me. 10. 8b avaru i.e., vizAkhanandI. LI 1.6a jAyAsIdhaNutaNu, They both (vijaya and tripRSTha ) grew to the height of 80 bows. 96 bihiM pakkhahiM NaM puNNimavAsaru, like the day of the full moon which had on one side the bright half and on the other side the dark half, corresponding to vijaya baladeva who is white and tripRSTha vAsudeva who is dark in complexion. 2. 1lab halaharu, dAmoyaru. Please note that baladevas and vAsudevas will all be referred to by their various synonyms such as sIri, halI, laMgalahara, sIrAuha etc. for baladeva, and dAmodara, mAdhava, zrIvatsa, ananta, siriramaNIsa, lacchIvai, ( lakSmIpati ) dAnavAri, dAnavavairin, viTTharasava, vissaseNa, etc. for 'vAsudeva; similarly azvagrIva is mentioned under hayaggIva, hayakaMTha, turaMgagala etc. __5. 4b pRyavayaNahiM, note R in pRya which has come in for priya probably by extending the application of hemacandra's rule: abhUto'pi kvacit, iv. 399. 6. 13. jasu jasu, yasya yazaH whose fame. . 7. 8b mRgavaiyahi jAeM, by the son of mRgAvatI, i.e., by tripRSTha. 9a saMcAlevI, the potential passive participle. Campare also pAlevI jaNevI, pariNevI etc. hemacandra under iv. 438 however gives evA as substitute for tavya in apabhraMza and does not mention evI.

Page #549
502 MAHAPURANA [ LII 9. 13-14NiyajaNaNaviiNNu etc. The lines mean that arkakIti understanding the signs of the brows from his father prostrated before king tonefa and thus saluted him. 10. la haribalehi, by hari i. e., tripRSTha, and by bala i. e., vijaya. sasurau ( zvazuraH ) the the ( would-be) father-in-law of tripRSTha. 11. 12-13 puNu bhaNiu etc. They again said to aNaMta (tripRSTha ): Let us sce; lift up the slab of stone, and show to us whether you would be the killer, ( kayaMtu, kRtAntaH ) of hayakaMTha (azvagrIva ) or no. 15. 14 aha so sAmaNNu bhaNahaM Na jAi, now he cannot be called an ordinary man ( sAmaNNa, sAmAnya ). LII 1. 2 cirabhavavairavasu, under the influence of enmity of the previous birth, when both of them were vizvanandi and vizAkhanandi. 4 tikhaMDakhoNiparamesaru, the lord of earth with three continents, i. e., df. aura was the award before tripRSTha. 5. 46 vijjAharabhUyarabhUmiNAhu, the lord of the vidyAdharabhUmi and bhUcarabhUmi, i. e. the ardhacakravartI, azvagrIva. 7.3a mA rasau kAu cappivi kavAla, a crow sitting on the head of a person and crowing is considered to be an indication of approaching death. 8.2 karagaya etc., why do you require a mirror to see a golden bracelet which is put on your hand? A famous lokokti. 5a bharahaha laggivi, from the days of king bharata, the first cakravartin. 11 raNu bollaMtahuM caMgaTha, the talk of fight is pleasant. Campare yuddhasya kathA ramyA. 9. kiMkara NihaNaMtahaM Natthi chAya, there is no charm or pleasure in killing the servants, aprauta was glad to fight with fg as he thought that there was no pleasure in fighting with the inferior or low people. 15 sAraMga is interpreted as balavata in T. but it appears that tripRSTha, being a vAsudeva, should have a bow made of a horn, facus is called me in Hindu Mythology. The other emblems of viSNu in Hindu Mythology such as pAJcajanya, kaustubhamaNi, asi, kaumodakI gadA, garuDadhvaja and gut, are also mentioned as emblems of anyaa in Jain Mythology and hence I think that sAraMgu dhaNu should also mean zAGga dhanuH. 10. 4 a-b This line mentions the weapons of baladeva; they are: lAGgala, a plough, musala, a pestle, and gadA called candrimA.

Page #550
-LIII ] NOTES 503 11. 2 fat i, e. Tas, eagle, who is the emblem on the banner of atica or facus. 8a furfang, thick and high. This expression, according to T seems to come from fire and 39. It is likely that it can also come from free, farg and 39 + 3 of which the second 39 become's 39. The meaning would be 'hair standing on end (THT) which remain for ever high.' 12. 8a-b 5. etc. A warrior says : Even if my head falls, my trunk would kill the enemy and dance. 15. 2 #UUT TE ZET T 5, the armies that were engaged in a fight which was due to the giving away in marriage of the girl Fair. 12-13 These two lines compare the two armies to loving couples, mihuNaiM, mithunAni, engaged in love-sport. 16. 2 fafc&fche, who is mentioned above in LI, 16, 9 b, as the minister of king 19.25 h a gut, i, e., by gf het. 17. 146 of 173 , the moon in the eight place in the horoscope indicates death. For a different view see yogafc VI. 9: kassaTumo diNaaro kassa cauttho a vaTTae cNdo| where the moon in the fourth place is said to indicate death, 19. 36 oftcoputerat tot, i, e., by auta. 20. 216 stiefs, free from fear. 21. 14b fa7fAOTTE, by beloved, viz., the female jackal ( farat ). 16 Hamay, price or return. 24. 15b 1977, the wheel of the potter. When the discus of quita did no harm to fitqg and remained on his hand, asta said that it was like a wheel of the potter, quite useless in warfare, although F98 and his party valued it so much. 790ta abu ses 1798 by saying that a begger may value a lump of oil-cake as a precious article of food, which would satisfy his hunger. but others do not think so. 25.9 kAmiNikAraNi kalahasamatto, engaged in fight or battle for the sake of a lady (Faush). LIII 5. 5b kaMjabaMdhavo sarammi diNNapomiNIraI, the sun who is the friend of lotus flowers and gives delight to lotu s-plants in the lack. 6. 86 titthaNAhasaMkhammi rikkhae, on a nakSatra which is twenty fourth, i e. zatabhiSA or zatatArakA.

Page #551
504 MAHAPURANA [LIV 8. 5a aNNaha pAsi Na satthavihI katthai suNai, he does not study the zAstras with any teacher other than himself. The aim is self-enlightened and does not require a teacher. 13. la Auft, with the saf3977279, i. e., TarCAT TT. LIV 1. 14-15 The lines mean: If I ( the poet compare the face of Tort to the moon, there will be no exhibition of my poetic powers, I would not be called a poet; for, the face of TTT is not soiled or darkened by the deerspot as the disc of the moon is, nor is there reduction in size nor crookedness as it is in the moon. 3. 2 ihu kallolaNivahu etc. The poet says that friendship between vindhyazakti and a was so fast and intimate that it was impossible to draw any distinction between them; for who will be able to differentiate the ocean from a mass of waves ? The art or identity between age and is an accepted thing with philosophers. 8. 76 The birth of anca and area is heralded by the sun and the moon seen in dreams by their mothers. 8. 96 atas 3991dfag 63. The name of the mother of farqsaryza is guaraat as given here. Topus however gives it as 39. Compare: tasyaivAsau suSeNAkhyo'pyuSAyAmAtmajo'jani / faqerenfTCETEU Tafaeftat 11 58. 84. 9. 10b galiyaMsuyaI suhaddahi NayaNaI, I shall kill acala and make his mother subhadrA shed tears. 12. 10-12 rAyattaNu etc. There is a pun on rAya which means rAjan as well as ITT. 17. 8a rAsahu hoivi etc. tAraka compares dvipRSTha to an ass and himself to an elephant. 10a Tatates, the son of a cowherd boy, is an epithet of area (), who, according to Hindu Mythology, lived and was brought up among the cow herds. LV 3, 6b To fi quis , how can querfa (9696a) describe his qualities ? aus means broken, incomplete, which is one of the nicknames of goyect.

Page #552
-LVII) NOTES 505 7, 86 OTTUTUT, 1979t: i. e. gods. 16 for a foret fat 3, the season of summer ( foret, TOH) defeated winter (fara, fa# ). This was a fare for faire to realize the impermanence of the world, LVI 1. 6a por ato for fara fera o , wealth, like the rainbow, does not remain perpetu aly with a person. 7a 77 UHTE 3autfa, brothers misbehave ( autfa, 297fr ) with their brother. 2. 8a-b cara etc. cara, gamaNa, chejja and kaDDhaNa are different types of the play of dice which are a means of attacking the opponent and taking charge of his possessions. 96 fys foretre H, one of them ( The lost his kingdom. Note the use of afs3 which word, in the form of 3500 is preserved in modern Marathi. 6.4a maharAu bhaNahi mahaghoTa kAI, how can you call king madhu a mouthful of honey? How can you speak of king in such light terms ? 7a ff THOTTT, by dharmabaladeva who wears blue clothes. baladeva is a nIlAmbara. Compare nIlAmbaro rauhiNeyaH kAlAGko musalI halI in amarakoza. 7. 10a gfacaqueta, sfare + gogurty, 345 i. e., Fatie ( area ) got angry. 11 a-6 675 Fes etc. I swear by the feet of (my elder brother ) 7h, if I do not make the goblins drink the blood of king madhu. pAyami stand for pAyayAmi, make one drink, a causal form of ar to drink. 8. 1 TIETUS, the son of age, i. e., Fun. The name of the mother of Fazla is feat as we see from 4. 76 above; here the poet uses a synonym allt for qfaat. 9. 46, 66 kjafefe augu i. e, by #T. 54-b-6a faza44494faugo, by king madhu who was glorified in compositions or poems ( vayaNa, vacana ) composed by a body of learned men (farar, faavuta). 36 HEHEHR by the discus discharged by the enemy of madhu. mahumaha or madhumathana is one of the names of viSNu in Hindu Mythology. LVII This samdhi gives the narratives of three persons, saMjayanta, meru and mandara with their several past lives. Of these #s and at are the two prominent TTOTETTS of fans. The table given below records chronologically the different previous births of persons mentioned in the narratives :

Page #553
506 MAHAPURANA [ LVIII(a) saMjayanta-(1) siMhasena; (2) azanighoSa hastI; (3) zrIdharadeva; (4) razmivega; (5) arkaprabha; (6) vajrAyudha; (7) sarvArthasiddhi ahamindra; and (8) saMjayanta, It is in this birth that he attained emancipation. (6) meru-(1) madhurA; ( 2 ) rAmadattA; ( 3 ) bhAskaradeva; ( 4 ) zrIdharA in devaloka; (5) ratnamAlA in the acyutasvarga; ( 6 ) vItabhaya; (7) Adityaprabha; and (8) meru who is the gaNadhara of vimala. (0) mandara-(1) vAruNI; (2) pUrNacandra; ( 3 ) vaiDUryadeva; (4) yazodharA; (5 ) rucakaprabha in kApiSThasvarga; (6) ratnAyudha; (7) vibhISaNa; (8) dvitIya nArakI; (9) zrIdhAmA; (10) brahmasvargasthita deva; (11) jayantadharaNendra; and ( 12 ) mandara who is the gaNadhara of vimala. There are two other prominent persons mentioned in the narrative; they are : (1) satyaghoSa or zrIbhUti, the minister of siMhasena who became agandhanasarpa, camaramRga, kukkuTasarpa, tRtIya nAraka, ajagara, caturthanAraka, sAdibhava, saptamanAraka, sarpa, nArakI, magazRGga and vidyadRSTra; ( 2 ) bhadramitra the merchant who became siMhacandra, prItikara deva and cakrAyudha. 1. 56 cijjai comes from ci to pluck, to collect, and then eat. The T gives med which is only a secondary sense of the root. 6. 10 devadivAyarAha, of god Adityaprabha who in subsequent birth became meru. 9. 1la biNNi vi eyaiM, i.e., yajJopavIta as well as mudrikA. 14. la NAvai vAruNi, like wine. .. 15. 6a tUlihi, on a mattress made of cotton ( tUla ). 18. 4b kammArau, a labourer. LVIII 9. lapaNa taha kA etc. The line means: Now for the sake of ananta ( tahu kai, tasya kRte) the royalty ( rAjyazrI ) suffered pangs of love; she fainted ( but was brought round ( saJcayaNa kaya ) by fanning ) by means of chowries. 11. 86 mihiramahAhiya, superior in lustre ( maha, mahas ) to the sun ( mihira ). 13. 12a amavAsANisiyahi, on the night of amAvAsyA. Both guNabhadra and puSpadanta do not mention the month which is #7. Probably we are to borrow the name of the month from 11.la. 16. 9 mahusUyaNu i. e. madhusUdana the Mss use promiscuously mahasUyaNu and mahusUyaNu. In Hindu Mythology madhusUdana is the name of viSNu. Are we to take makhasUdana to be the name, which is confounded with madhusUdana ? 21. Note the dAmayamaka or zrRMkhalAyamaka throughout the kaDavaka.

Page #554
-LX) NOTES 507 22. 56 7 9 i. e. 7, the discus. 13a cafofo TE THOTE afe, there are hundreds of rathAta, i.e., cakravAka birds in lakes but can they catch a maddened elephant ? LIX 4. 7 fafata ca e, giving delight to men who were modest or humble though rich. Note that the word fafaute has no case-ending of the Genitive. See hemacandra iv. 345. 6. 3a gaffe Tafafcaft, there is no mention of the name of the month here, Elsewhere, i. g. in , the month of Fre is mentioned, but we cannot have gone on the full-moon day of 19. The month therefore must be 19. Is the confusion due to the difference in the method of naming the months in the northern and southern India ? 14. la 7431 ( TIF ), the wheel, i. e., discus, the weapon of a wafat. 19, 10 fact s , the drippling of dirty rainwater. LX 2. 5b ofa afura fu fata 1993, where the sun (U13, 95 ) could not be seen because of the rays of gems. The gems were so numerous and vast that their rays even eclipsed the sun. 3. 5b koDisilAsaMcAlaNadhavalahu, the line refers to the exploit of tripRSTha the first vAsudeva who lifted up the koTizilA. See LI. above. 4. 136 TTESTATTHUE, by a series of gifts passing or exchanged between fari and 3rfader. 14 forfir f3, Aff; an astrologer. 5. 96 si qog5 3 ta, when th, i. e., fastu ada renounced the world, I (the Brahmin astrologer says ) also became a monk with him. 6. lla Atmaqs, given by my father-in-law (TA). Even in modern Marathi the father-in-law is called HTHT. 8. 24 amohajIhu, the name of the astrologer. 75 jeNuvvarasi by which you will survive the calamity. 11. 36 forage, the AP reading foreporre is easier. The meaning of the expression is 'binding tissues. 96 953 turn. The word at, meaning a turn, is preserved in Marathi,

Page #555
508 MAHA PURANA [LXI ___18. 5a harisuu, i. e., zrIvijaya the son of tripRSThavAsudeva. 29. 106 samayasamiyakali, samatayA svamatena vA zAmitaH kaliH yena, who, by his equanimity or preaching, settled the quarrels of people. LXI 1.9a-286 These lines give the list of vidyAs acquired by amitatejasaH 12. 6 dillidilie, he bAle. dillidilia is a dess word meaning a boy & dillidiliA a girl. See dezInAmamAlA V. 40. 15. 13 AuMciyAripasaru, who stopped the progress of his enemies. 21, 11 dhaNavAhaNahu, ie., megharathasya. . . LXII 2.2a garuDeNa vi jippai eha Na vi, this cock cannot be defeated even by an eagle. ___5. 10b jAuDayajaDilamaMDiyathaNihi, whose breasts were decked by a thick paste of saffron. . 7.9a to 10.2b We have here a description of the whole earth with its continents as seen from the sky. 17. 126 pakkheM (pakSiNA), by the bird. Are we to have the word as pakkhi which would be the form of the Instrumental sing ? LXIII 2. 7a erAdevii, elsewhere the name of the mother of zAnti is given as airA as for instance in 1. 16 and 11. 26. 5. 5-6 These lines give the list of 14 gems which, as a cakravartina, zAntinAtha possessed. 11. 1-7 These lines give the previous births of zAntinAtha and cakrAyudha. zAnti had in all twelve, viz., zrISeNa, kurunaradeva, vidyAdhara, deva, baladeva, deva, vajrAyudha, cakravartina, deva, megharatha, sarvArthasiddhideva, zAnti; cakrAyudha also had the following : aninditA, kurunara, vimalaprabhadeva, zrIvijaya, deva, anantavIrya, vAsudeva, nAraka, meghanAda, pratIndra, sahasrAyudha, ahamindra, dRDharatha ( megharathabhrAtA), sarvArthasiddhideva, cakrAyudha. LXIV - 1.76 jo Na karai kari kattiya kavAlu, ( kuMthu or a tIrthakara ) who does not hold in his hand human skull ( kapAla ) and (tiger's) skin ( kRtti) as god ziva does. The tIrthakara is thus far superior to god ziva.

Page #556
-LXVI) NOTES 509 2. 86 vayavihiajognu diNNu vi Na lei, while begging alms he does not accept things which, for his vows ( afe he cannot accept, 8. 16 fou eatifs, on the same day, month and fortnight on which he was born, i. e. on the first day of the bright half of atte. 26 kittiyaNakkhattAsii sasaMki, when the moon was in conjunction with the nakSatra mentioned ( faa) or fat. LXV 3. 4b ET TEUTETUT3754545, the town that excelled in brightness or was extremely bright owing to the rays of gems. 4. 96-106 aftalfs T faaurs....90034 TUCHTTE, when after the afor of Fre onefourth of the TCUITH minus one thousand crores of years passed. 5.56 dahadahadhaNutaNu, with his body twenty zarAsanas in height. guNabhadra however mentions thirty zarApanas as the height of ara. Compare : trizaccApatanU tsedhaH cArucAmI#Tagfa:-65, 26. Which seems to be more probable. 9. 1-8 Note the play on the term 7 or 3e here. 11. 8a fua fortasfefe 75 arah, the king became a Jain monk, while the Brahmin became a Ti ascetic, i. e., an ascetic following the teaching of the Vedice religion, particularly the teaching of devotion to god fara. 12. 6-77 G etc. These lines give the characteristic behaviour of god ziva, who performs a tANDavanRtya, sings, has a woman or women (pArvatI and gaGgA), beats the gas, burns fate, and kills demons. The Jain monk says that such a godhead will not save one from saMsAra. 13. 6b arataratarfa zaifa, the pair of sparrows, having formed their nest in the beard of the ascetic, used to warble. 16. 1-2 These lines give the origin of the name FOUT FUTOTTE, the city of F4F, because the girls in which, having refused to marry the sage, became dwarfish owing to his curse. 24. 16 afera u fa te qafafa, having burnt to ashes all the oftas. qfafa comes from TIF a desi root which is preserved in modern Marathi as qraf. LXVI 1. 9a faqatat&f2317, whose beauty or spirit was soiled by sufferings of widow hood ( fagan, fagara ). 106 q7 als o fq=3fh, but I do not see or know my father ( Eata ).

Page #557
510 MAHAPURANA [LXVII 5. 56 kosalaM puraM, i. e., sAketa which is the capital of the kosala country. 6.3a paramesaru, i.e. subhauma, who was destined to be a cakravartina later. ICb eu ji, this very earthen plate filled with the teeth of his father ( 697 ), which turned into a discus ( 97 ). 10. 10a nafs ( 2 ), in a ditch, i. e., in a hell. LXVII 4. 6a hiraNNagabbho, i. e., a jina. The term hiraNyagarbha is used to designate god Tai in Hindu Mythology, but in Jain Mythology it is used to denote a ti. 9. la diNi chakke vicchiNNae, six days after his dIkSA. i.e., on pauSa kRSNa dvitIyA, malli attained kevalajJAna. guNabhadra also gives this date exactly in the same form. Compare: fata Te TFT T SHa-66.51. 13. lla famurhaal, i, e., the minister named fata, who gave a wrong report about rAma and virAma to their father vIra, was born as bali the ardhacakravatin and a gfaargea. 14 4b Turah, i, e., attuat; the lengthening of the third syllable is due to metre.

Page #558
a~garejI TippaNiyoM kA hindI anuvAda sandhiyoMko TippaNiyoM ke sandarbha romana aMkoM meM haiM, jabaki kar3avakoM aura paMktiyoM ke arabI aMkoMmeM / varNya viSayakA saMkSipta sAra prArambhika paricaya meM diyA gayA hai, jisase pAThaka mUlapAThako samajha skeN| ye TippaNiyAM una saMskRta TippaNiyoMkI pUraka haiM, jo pRSThake nIce pAda TippaNake rUpa meM diye gaye haiN| TIprabhAcandra ke TippaNake lie hai| XXXVIII __1. 12b bhavaijasoho-sUryase utpanna kiraNoMkI zobhA dhAraNa karanevAle, 26 prakAzayAmiprakAzita karatA hU~ yA vyakta karatA huuN| payAsayAmi = ise samajhanA AsAna hai-parantu 'ke' prati kabhI-kabhI aise rUpoMko varIyatA detI hai / tulanA kIjie-bAdakI paMktise (samAsavi) sAtha hI icchavi aura acchavi / pAMcaveMkI 10-11 paMkti yA tIsarI paMkti meM paDicchavi aura ohacchavi, tIsare kaDavakakI AThavIM paMkti / 2. 1b kahavayadiyahaI-kucha dinoMke lie| 2a NiviNNau niviNNa-udAsa / NiviNou arthAt nivinoda / 'ka' pratikA yaha pATha par3hane meM samAna rUpase ThIka hai aura usakA artha ho sakatA hai kAvyaracanAke vinodase rahita / paraMtu maiMne NiviNNau pAThako uvve u ji vittharai NirAriu pAThake dRSTikoNase ThIka samajhA hai, jo 4 ke 9a meM hai, aura TippaNake vicArase bhii| 9-10 khalasaMkali kAli-ityAdi. bharata jisane sarasvatI ( vidyAkI devI ) kA uddhAra kiyA, jo rikta atyanta, yA khataranAka rAstepara jA rahI thii| ( zUnya suzUnya pathameM ) athavA bure samayameM, (khAlI AsamAnameM ) jo durjanoMse vyApta hai (khala sNkuli)| aura khoTe caritravAle logoMse bharA hai (kusolmi)| use vinaya karake / Modesty vinaya / 3. aiyaNadeviyazvataNujAeM-bharatake dvArA jo aiyaNa (eyaNa) aura devi avvAkA putra thaa| 2b dutthiyamitte-bharatake dvArA, jo una logoMkA mitra thA, jo saMkaTameM the| 3a maiM uvayArabhAvu NivvahaNe-bharatake dvArA, jisane mujhapara upakAroMkI varSA ko| [ kavi puSpadantapara ], bharatane puSpadantako kisa prakAra upakRta kiyA, yaha, mahApurANake I. 3-10 kar3avakoMmeM dekhA jA sakatA hai, aura jilda eka kI bhUmikAmeM dekhA jA sakatA hai / Pp-XXVIII | 10 tuha siddhahi ityAdi / tuma navarasoMkA dohana kyoM nahIM karate, apanI vANIrUpI kAmadhenuse / athavA kAvyAtmaka zaktise jo tumheM siddha hai, yA jisapara tamhArA adhikAra hai| __ 4. 7a rAu rAuNaM saMjhahi kerau-rAjA, sandhyAke aruNa rAgakI taraha hai, arthAta thoDe samaya ThaharanevAlA hai,b ekku vi pau vi raevau bhArau-eka padakI racanA karanA bhI bahuta bar3A kArya hai| 10 jagu eu ityAdi-saMsAra guNoMke sAtha vakra hai jisa prakAra ki dhanuSa jaba DorIpara khIMcA jAtA hai| 5. 26-3a kavike anusAra bharata sAlavAhana (sAtavAhana ) se bar3hakara hai, isa bAtameM ki bharata kaviyoMkA lagAtAra mitra rahA hai ( aNavarayaraiyakaimettii) 4 ab-yahA~ kavi usa kissekA sandarbha de rahA hai ki rAjA zrIharSane kAlidAsako apane kandhoMpara uThA liyA thA / aitihAsika dRSTise yaha sandarbha dUsaroMse bhI samAnatA rakhatA hai, jinakA ki bhojaprabandhameM ullekha hai| zrIharSakI jo bANabhaTTakA AzrayadAtA hai rAjagaddI

Page #559
512 mahApurANa [xxxVIII - para baiThanekI tArIkha 620 IsavI hai, bANakI ( 620 ) kI tulanAmeM, aura vatsabhaTTiko prazasti ( 473 I. saM.) se 18 a-b-puSpadanta jo apaneko kAvyapisalla kahate haiM, kucha logoMke dvArA sammAnita hue, aura kucha logoM dvArA asammAnita hae, yaha kahate hue ki vaha buddha hai| 11 devosuya-devokA putra, athavA deviyavvA of 3.1a Upara-arthAt bharata / 6. 3a-b yahA~ kavi apane AzrayadAtA bharatako vizvAsa dilAtA hai ki usakI kAvya-pratibhAkI abhivyakti jinavarake caraNakamaloMkI bhakti ke kAraNa hai, AjIvikAke lie dhana kamAne kI icchAse nahIM / (Nau NiyajI viyavittahi ), 10 karahu kaNNi kahakoMDalu-ajitanAthake kathAke karNakuNDalako tuma apane kAnoMmeM dhAraNa kro| 7. dUsare tIrthakara ajitanAthakI kathA isa kaDavakase zurU hotI hai; maiM pahale hI usa UbAU zailIkA sandarbha de cukA hai jisameM bar3e logoMkI jIvaniyoMkA jaina sAhityameM varNana kiyA jAtA hai ( ma. pu. jilda I pR. 599 ) / sabase pahale hama tIrthaMkaroM yA mahApuruSoM ke bAremeM sUcanAe~ pAte haiM jinameM ve kucha vizeSa yogyatAe~ haiM, jinake kAraNa agale bhavameM tIrthaMkaroMkA janma hotA hai| ajitanAthake mAmale meM vimalavAhana eka rAjA thA jo vatsa dezakA zAsaka thA jo ki pUrva videhameM sItA nadIke dakSiNa kinArepara sthita thaa| vahIM eka dina use sAMsArika jIvanase virakti ho jAtI hai, vaha tapa karatA hai, solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoMkA dhyAna karatA hai, (jaise tIrthakara nAma gotra ityaadi)| upavAsapUrvaka usako mRtyu hotI hai, aura vaha vijaya anuttara vimAnameM utpanna hotA hai| vahAM usakI teMtosa sAgara pramANa Ayu thii| jaba usake lambe jIvanake chaha mAha bAkI bacate haiM, to saudharma indra jAna letA hai ki yaha ahamendra ayodhyAmeM janma lenevAle haiM, bhAratavarSa meM rAjA jitazatra aura rAnI vijayAke putrake rUpa meN| vaha kuberako ayodhyApara svarNako varSA karanekA Adeza detA hai| zrI, hro, dhRti, mati, kAnti aura kIrtike ye chaha deviyA~ vijayAkI dekhabhAla karaneke lie AtI haiM, rAnI vijayA solaha sapane dekhatI hai, nIMda khulane para vaha rAjAse unakA varNana karatI hai, jo use batAte haiM ki vaha jinako janma degI / jaba vimalavAhana apane jIvanake samayako samApta karatA hai to vaha vijayAke garbhameM hAthoke rUpameM janma lete haiM / usa avasarapara deva Ate haiM aura rAjAko badhAI dete haiM / tIna jJAnoMke sAtha jinavara janma lete haiM, arthAt unheM mati, zruti aura avadhijJAna prApta the| mAgha zuklA dazavIMke dina indra ke netRtvameM devatA vahA~ pahu~cate haiM aura jinavarakI tIna bAra pradakSiNA karate haiM, mAtA-pitAko praNAma karate haiN| mAtAko mAyAvI bAlaka dete hue ve jinabAlakako mandarAcalapara le jAte haiM, jahA~ unakA abhiSeka karate haiN| unakA ajita nAmakaraNa karate haiM, aura unakI stuti karate haiN| use ayodhyA vApasa lAkara mAtAko sauMpa dete haiN| jaba ajitanAtha yuvA hue, to unako eka hajAra gajakumAriyoMse vivAha huaa| unakA yuvarAjake rUpameM abhiSeka huaa| unhoMne 19 lAkha pUrva dharatokA upabhoga kiyaa| eka rAta yuvarAja ajitane ulkApAta dekhA aura usase yaha socate hue ki bhAgya usI prakAra kSaNabhaMgura hai, jisa prakAra yaha ulkA / eka bAra phira devatA Aye aura nizcayake lie bhagavAnkI prazaMsA kii| unhoMne apane putra ajitasenako gaddIpara baitthaayaa| devoMne unakA abhiSeka kiyA aura mAgha zukla navamIko dopahara bAda unhoMne kezaloMca kara dIkSA grahaNa kii| muni ajitake bAloMko devendrane ikaTThA kiyA, svarNapAtra meM, aura unheM kSIrasamudra meM pheMka diyaa| unake sAtha eka hajAra rAjakumAroMne dIkSA grahaNa kii| thor3e hI samayameM unheM cauthA manaHparyayajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| unhoMne DhAI dinakA upavAsa grahaNa kiyA aura dUsare dina ayodhyAmeM rAjA brahmAke ghara upavAsa todd'aa| use pAMca Azcarya prApta hue / ajitane bAraha varSa taka tapa kiyA, aura pauSa zuklA gyArahavIM ke dina saptacchada vRkSake nIce unhoMne kevalajJAna prApta kiyA / isa avasarapara indra aura dUsare deva aaye| unhoMne stuti kI aura samavasaraNakI racanA kii| usameM ajitanAtha sarvabhadra siMhAsanapara baiThe / unake sAtha ATha prAtihArya the| unhoMne dharma pravacana kiyaa| unake anuyAyI bAraha gaNoMmeM vibhakta the-gaNadhara, pUrvadhArina, zikSaka, avadhijJAno, kevalI,

Page #560
-xxxVIII ] aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 513 vikriyAdhArIRddhimata, manaHparyayajJAnI, anuttaravAdI, AryikA, zrAvaka, zrAvikA aura deva, devI tithaMca ityAdi / isa saMghake sAtha bhagavAn ajitanAthane 53 lAkha pUrva taka dharatIpara bhramaNa kiyA (bAraha varSa kama), taba vaha sammedazikharapara gaye aura 72 lAkha pUrvakA jIvana pUrA kara unhoMne nau mahInoM taka pratimAoMkA abhyAsa kiyA aura caitra zuklA paMcamIko unhoMne mokSa prApta kiyaa| isa avasarapara devoMne bhagavAna kI pUjA kii| agnikumArane unake zarIrakA dAha-saMskAra kiyaa| devendrane AdarapUrvaka bhasmako ikaTThA kiyA aura use samudra meM pheMka diyaa| maiMne yahAM ajitake jIvanakA samUcA jIvana vistAra de diyA hai| yahI cIjeM prAyaH pratyeka tIrthakarake jIvana meM duharAyI jaayeNgii| kevala samaya, nAmoM, tithiyoM meM kucha parivartanake sAtha / isa jildameM vaNita sabhI tIrthakaroMke jIvanake varNanameM ina bAtoMko nahIM duharAyA jaayegaa| ina vistAroMko hama citra rUpameM de rahe haiM jisase pAThaka unheM samajha skeN| 7. 2a -sIyahi dAhiNakali-'ke' pratimeM uttara pATha hai, parantu hamane use sudhAra diyA hai| aura uttara kara diyA hai| guNabhadrake uttarapurANake pramANapara, jisameM pATha isa prakArakA hai-sItAsaridapAgbhAge vatsAkhyo viSayo mahAn / vahA~ apAgbhAgakA artha hai dakSiNa / 8 haliyahi-kisAnoMke dvArA / 8. 8a b jasu sohagge-premake devatA ( kAmadeva ) rAjA vimalavAhanake saundaryake kAraNa pRSThabhUmimeM calA gayA isalie usane zarIrako chor3a diyA aura vaha anaMga ho gayA / 9. 26 paMcamahanvayamAyau-pAMca mahAvratoMko mAtA / arthAt pacIsa bhAvanAe~, eka-eka vrata ko pA~ca bhaavnaaeN| 8a dasa vasuddhiviNa u-solahakAraNabhAvanAeM jo darzana-vizuddhise zurU hotI haiN| vistArake lie tattvArtha sUtra dekhie VI. 24 / ina bhAvanAoMse vyaktiko tIrthakara gotrakA bandha hotA hai| ___10. 9a so ahamamarAhiu-vaha ahamindra jo pUrvajanmameM vimalavAhana thaa| 11b kaNayamayaNilayaNa-(ayodhyA) jisake svarNaprAsAda haiN| 11. 16 mANavamANiNiveseM-dharatIko striyoMkA veza dhAraNa kiye hue| 4 gabhi Na thaMtahujinake garbha meM sthita hone ke pUrva indrane svarNakI varSA ko / jinendra ajitake vijayAke garbhameM Aneke pUrva / 12. solaha svapnoMke lie ma. pu. prathama jilda, pR. 600-601 dekhie / 13. 4a-b kuMjaraveseM-ahamindra apane jIvanako avadhi samApta kara (vijaya vimAna meM) rAnI vijayAke mukha meM, eka hAthI ke rUpameM isa prakAra praviSTa hue jisa prakAra sUrya bAdaloMmeM praveza karatA hai / 9-10 ye paMktiyAM RSabhake nirvANa, ajitanAthake vijayAke garbha meM avataraNake bIcakI avadhikA varNana karatI haiM jo pacAsa karor3a sAgara pramANa hai| 14. 4-5 dasaNakamalasaraNacciyasuravari-indra apane airAvata hAthIpara ArUr3ha huaa| jisakI kamalasarovara ke samAna sa~Dapara devatA nRtya kara rahe the| 86 sarasarasira-bhaktise paripUrNa bAteM karate hae / __15. 6b mantu paNavasAhA saMjoivi-'oM svAhA' mantrakA prayoga karate hae / 18. 94. vasuvaivasumaikaMtAkateM-ajitake dvArA, jinakI do patniyAM thiiN| arthAt dharatI aura lakSmI / 19. 16 IsamaNIsa samAsamalINI-svAmI ajitakA mastiSka pUrNataH mAnasika zAntimeM nimagna thaa| (sama, upazama, vairAgya ) / 4b Au varisavariseNa ji khijjai-manuSyakI Ayu varSa-prativarSa kama hotI jAtI hai| 20. 4a-b gaiducarittakammasaMtANai-apanI jAtiko jArI rakhane ke lie, jisakA artha hai karmokI paramparA, jaise-gati ( devamanuSyAdigati) khoTe kArya ( dushcritr)| jAtiko jArI rakhaneke karmameM

Page #561
mahApurANa [ XXXIXjanma aura mRtyuko zRMkhalA saMlagna rahatI hai / aura bhI dUsare karma hote haiM jo bure kArya hai| 21. 6a-b kusumavarisu-pAMca AzcaryoMkI varSA kusumavarSA hai| svargake phUloMkA barasanA, surapaTahaninAda, svargake nagAr3oMkA zabda, vamahArA-svargase svarNakI varSA, celukkheva-jhaNDe U~ce karanA, aho dANaMdAnakI zAlInatAmeM kiye gaye prazaMsAke svargIya zabda / tulanA kIjie vivAgasuyase, pRSTha 78 / 23. samavasaraNakA varNana / 24. ATha prAtihAlkA varNana-azokavRkSa, puSpavRSTi, divyadhvani, cAmara, siMhAsana, bhAmaNDala, devadundubhi aura chtr| 10-12 aura bAdakA kar3avaka apane gaNoMkA varNana karatA hai isake lie citraphalaka dekhie| 26. la siharihi-sumeru prvtpr| 56 = daNDakavADurujagajagapUraNu-usa prakriyAkA varNana karatA hai jisase jinendrakI AtmA siddhazilApara ArohaNa karatI hai / XXXIX yaha sandhi sagarakI kahAnI batAtI hai, jo jainoM ke dUsare cakravartI haiM / 1. 2 magahAhiva-zreNika, magadha dezakA rAjA, jisane gaNadhara gautama indrabhUtise presaTha zalAkA puruSoMke jIvanake bAremeM kahane ke lie kahA thaa| 4a dAhiNayali ke lie-'e' aura 'ke' pratiyoM meM sAmAnyataH uttarayali 'pATha' hai, parantu 'ke' prati isakI jagaha zuddha pATha dAhiNayali mAnatI hai / guNabhadrake uttarapurANameM dvIpe'tra prAgvidehasya sItAprAgbhAgabhaSaNe / viSaye vatsakAvatyAM pRthivInagarAdhipaH / / 48-58 12 gharacUlAhyaNahayala-rAjadhAnI pRthvIpura jo apane prAsAdoMke zikharoMse AkAza ko chUtI thii| 2. 96 sisumohaNIu muNihi vi duvAru-baccoMke prati prema ko rokanA muniyoMke lie bhI kaThina hai| 10 jiNavaravayaNu rasAyaNu-rAjAke mantriyoMne usa duHkhako sahane ke lie jinavarakA vacanAmRta diyaa| 4. 3a iyaru vi-arthAt mahAruta mntrii| 50 kiu dohi mi paDibohaNaNibaMdhu-deva mahAbala, (pUrvajanmakA rAjA jayasena ) aura deva maNiketu (pUrvajanmakA mahAruta mantrI), donoMne yaha samajhautA kiyA ki jo pahale manuSya hogA, use dUsarA isa tathyakA smaraNa karAyegA jo svarga meM dera taka deva rahatA hai / 5. 9-10 sArvabhauma rAjAke ye caudaha ratna haiN| 6. 3a jitanI sampatti bharatako thI, utanI hI sagarakI bhI huI, cakravartIke ruupmeN| , 7. la mayamaulaviyaNayaNa-hAthI madake kAraNa AMkheM banda kiye hue thaa| 10a rayaNakeu arthAt maNiketu / 8. 90 taruNihiM kokkijjai hasivi tAu-javAna aurateM usapara haMsoM aura use pApA kahakara pukaaraa| 10. 2a devasAhu-maNiketune deva honeke kAraNa sAdhukA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| 12. gaMgAke avataraNakA varNana / 14. 2a vihiM UNI taTThI-sATha hajAra putroMmeM-se doko chor3akara, (bhIma aura bhAgIratha), jo apaneko mautase bacA ske| 96 gata Avaha Nau sarisarataraMgu-nadIke jalakI taraMgeM, jaba eka bAra jAtI haiM taba dubArA nahIM bhaatiiN|

Page #562
-XLI] aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda ___16. ila daDhadhammahu pAyaMtii-dRr3ha dharmake pairoMke nIce / 17. 66 gau jeNa mahAjaNu so ji pantha-tulanA karie mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH / XL 1. sAsayasaMbhavu-zAzvata AzIrvAda, (zAzvata+zaM + bhava) saMbhavaNAsaNu-vaha jo janma ( saMsAra ) kA anta kara detA hai| pusiyabaMbhahariharaNayaM-vaha jisane brahmA, viSNu aura zivake siddhAntoMkA khaNDana kara diyA hai| 206 asiAusaM-isa abhivyaktipara TippaNake lie ma. pu. kI jilda eka, pRSTha 653 para dekhie / 23 amiuM piyahi kaNNaMjalihi-amRtakA pAna karie, arthAt apane kAnoMkI aMjalise mere kAvyakA pAna karie / tulanA kIjie-karNAJjalipuTapeyaM viracitavAn bhAratAkhyamamRtaM yH| tamahamarAgamakRSNaM kRSNadvaipAyanaM vande / 4. 10b satthA-svastha / atyanta zAnta aura prasanna / 5. 14a jitasattusue-jitazatruke putrane, ajita, dUsare tiirthkr| 18b jaMbhAriNA-indra / 6. 4a saIi saI dhAriyau-indrANIne svayaM dhAraNa kiyaa| 8. 12 ki jANihaM sosiu uvahi-kyA tuma socate ho ki samudra sUkha gayA kyoMki devatA sambhavajinake abhiSekake lie pAnI le jA rahe haiN| 9. 13 paiM muivi-tumheM chor3akara / 11. 7a kattiyasiyapakkhi-kArtika kRSNa pakSa meN| guNabhadrake 49se tulanA kiijie| 41 janmaH kArtika kRSNa caturthyAmaparAlagaH, 11 NANe NeyapamANe-unakA jJAna jo jJeyake sAtha vistRta hai-arthAta kevalajJAna / 13. 5a jakkhidamauDasiharuddha riu-yakSendrake mukuTake agrabhAgase AtA huA / yakSendra yAno kuber| 14. 10b dahaguNiya tiNi sahasa-tIsa hajAra, yadyapi guNabhadra bIsa hajArakA ullekha karate haiM / 15. la bhaviyatimira-bhavya jIvoMke andhkaarko| 14 siMgAraMgaha =zrRMgArake aNgkaa| shrRNgaarbhuumikaa| XLI ___ 1. NididiyaI NivArau-jinhoMne nindya indriyoMkA nivAraNa kara diyA hai, arthAt tIrthakara, yahA~para abhinandana / 18 jIhAsahaseNa viNu-hajAra jIbhavAleke binaa| phaNIzvarakI eka hajAra jIbha hai isalie vaha tIrthakarakI sabhI vizeSatAoMkA varNana karane meM samartha hai, parantu kavi puSpadantakI eka ho jIbha hai isalie vaha tIrthakaroke guNoM ke sAtha nyAya nahIM kara sktaa| 3. lb saNiyauM viyarai-dhIre calate haiM isalie prANiyoMko coTa nahIM phuNctii| 56 tiNNi tiuttarasaya-abhivyaktimeM nyUnapada hai, parantu vaha spaSTataH vaMzaparamparAke 363 siddhAntako sandarbhita karatA hai / jaisA ki apabhraMzameM pAThoMkI saralatA sUcita karatI hai| 5. 76 savvu savAriu-usane ise pUrA sampAdita kiyA /

Page #563
516 mahApurANa [ XLII6. 12 AsaNathaNaharaNi-Asanake kampana ke dvArA indra jAnatA hai; Asanake kampAyamAna honeke kAraNa indra jAnatA hai ki jinakA janma huA hai| 8. isa kaDavakameM una dasa lokapAloMkI sUcI hai| jinavarake janmAbhiSekake samaya jinakA AhvAna kiyA jAtA hai| ye deva yA lokapAla haiM-indra, agni, yama, naiRta, varuNa, vAyu, kubera, rudra, candra aura phaNIzvara / yahA~ vAhanoM, praharaNoM, patniyoM, aura cihnoMke sAtha unakA vizeSa varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaisA ki 23vIM paMkti batAtI hai / 12-13 bhayalajjAmANamayavajjiyauM jiNavauM pemmasamANauM-jinavarake prati vratapremake athavA caritrake premake vratake samAna utanA ho jitanA yaha bhaya, lajjA, mAna aura madakA parityAga karatA hai, usI prakAra jisa prakAra prema meM par3akara AdamI-bhaya Adiko anubhUtiko upekSA karatA hai / 17. jIvapakkhibaMdiggahapaMjaru-( mRta zarIra ) pakSI ( AtmA ) ko pakar3anekA piMjarA hai / XLII 1. 18 samAsai vaiyaru- vyatikara / kahAnI yA kathAnakako saMkSepameM kahatA hai| 2. 4b pomarayarAsipijariyakuMjaraghaDe (dezameM )-hAthiyoMke jhuNDa kamalapuSpoMke parAgase raMjita haiM / 5a dukkhaNiggamaNa ityAdi-puSkalAvatIkA kSetra itanA AkarSaka thA ki vaha vanazrIse samAnatA rakhatA thA jo premakI devI hai / rairamaNa-ratikA svAmI-kAmadeva, kaThinAIse alaga hogaa| 10b ramai vaisamaNao AvaNe AvaNe-dhanakA devatA-kubera pratyeka dukAnameM prasanna hotA hai, kyoMki usameM dhanakI pracuratA hai| 15 uvasamavANieNa-manakI zAntike jalase / 16 bhoyataNeNa-bhogarUpI tRNa / 3. 17b harisuddha deheNa-apane romAMcita zarIrase / Anandake kAraNa / ___4. 15a hUe haribhaNaNe-jaba ki harike Adezase, indrakI AjJAoMko mAnA gayA, jaba ki nagara Adiko sajAyA gayA indra ke aadeshse| 17 aNavaiNNi aruhe-arhatake janmake honeke pUrva hii| . 5. 21 jhullaMtavaDAyahi-jhaNDoMse jhUlate hue| 7. 66 NividhakAmAvaho-jinendrakA, jo lagAtAra yA binA kisI bAdhAke, prema athavA vAsanAke devatAkA anta kara dete haiN| 100 jaDa kasaraduggeNa-jar3a aura dhUrtoM ke lie jisakA AcaraNa dussAdhya hai / kasarakA zAbdika artha hai duSTa baila / girikakkari paDai-duSTa U~Ta apane-Apako pheMka detA hai yA ghUmatA hai, jaMgalake retIle kssetrmeN| mIThI ghAsake lie, vahA~ jise ve nahIM pA sakate / 9. 56 iNe pacchimatthe- jaba ki sUrya pazvima dizAmeM pahu~ca gayA, asta honeko thaa| 12. 15b ghaDimAlAdhyahaM-pUrvasamaya una ghaTikAoMse mApA jAtA hai, jo samApta ho jAtA hai / haya diyahapADIhi se tulanA kIjie 5. 14a meM / XLIII 1. 5a NiyAyamamaggaNioiyasIsu-jisane ziSyoMko Agamake pavitra mArgapara nirdezita kiyA hai| 7b galakaMdalu-balbake samAna galevAlA / 2. 6a NIDa-ghoMsalA yA ghara / 10a bhAviNi-( bhAminI ) aurata / 13 hou pahuccai-pUrNa ho / sAmAnyataH artha hai samartha honaa| parantu zabdakoza pUrNa artha karatA hai| 14. jaM purau ityAdi-yadi

Page #564
-XLVI ] a~garejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 517 nagara yA rAjadhAnI chor3a dI jAtI hai to vyakti zIghra tapasyA grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yadi rAjA apanA rAjya chor3atA hai, to vaha saMsArase mukti pA sakatA hai| 4. la-b gihoguNaThANavaehiM vimIsa-ahamindra jIvanakI Ayu bosa sAgara pramANa thI, usameM 99 (pratimAoMko saMkhyA) milAnese kula ikatIsa sAgara pramANa Ayu tho| 8. 10b dumANavu-nIca vyakti / 10. 4b paMkti isa prakAra par3hI jAnI cAhie-sabaMdhusu verisu NiccasamANu-jo apane parivArajanoM aura zatruoMse samAna bhAva rakhate the| XLIV 3. 8a paramArisarisahaNNabajAyau-RSabhake vaMzameM utpanna / prathama tIrthakara jo paramarSi haiN| 6. 11 parimANu-yahA~ paramANukA rUpa hai-annu| saMsArameM jitane paramANu prApta haiM unase supArzvakA zarIra banAyA gyaa| 7. 5a uDupallaTTau-nakSatroMkA patana, yA ulkAoMkA patana / jo saMsArakI kSaNabhaMguratAkI sUcaka thiiN| 9. 5b jalahimANi kiM ANijjai ghaDu-kyA hama miTTIke ghar3ese samudrakA pAnI mApa sakate haiN| XLV ___1. 176 vayaNaNuvuSpalamAlai-naye kamaloMkI mAlAke dvArA arthAt kAvyAtmaka rUpase racita zabdoMke dvaaraa| 2. 16 kalahoimaiyAu-svarNa ( kaladhauta ) se nirmita / 3. 12a-b tUraraveM disa immai = nagAr3oMke zabdoMse dizAe~ ninAdita thiiN| kaNNi vi paDiu Na summaI-yadi dhvani kAnoMmeM bho pahu~catI thI to sunAI nahIM detI thI, yA samajhI jAtI thI-vijayake saghana nAdoMke kAraNa / 6. 96 saraseNA-kAmadevakI senA / 13. 13-14 ina paMktiyoM kA artha padmaprabha hai, jo vaijayanta svargameM utpanna hue| aura unakA zarIra gauravarNa thA, tathA atyanta camakIlI kAnti thii| padmaprabhakI isa kAntiko dekhakara puSpadanta (candra aura sUrya ) kI patniyoMne anubhava kiyA ki unakI kAnti kucha bhI nahIM hai -padmaprabhuke zarIrakI kAntikI tulanAmeM / XLVI 5. 90 sAsehiM va cAsapaiNNaehi-dhAnyake samAna jo halake dvArA kI gayI rekhA (cAsa ) meM boye gaye hai| cAsa dezI zabda hai jisakA artha hai halake phalakase khIMcI gayI rekhA, halavidArita bhuumirekhaa| aura tAsake rUpameM aba bhI marAThI meM surakSita hai / 6. 12 jiNataNuhi kaMtii payaDu Na hotau--jisa dUdhakA jinavarake abhiSekake lie upayoga kiyA jAtA thA, vaha jinavara ke zarI ko kAntise sApha dikhAI nahIM detA thA, kyoMki dUdhakI kAnti jinavarake zarIrakI kAntise milatI-julatI thii| mIlita alaMkArakA udAharaNa /

Page #565
518 mahApurANa [ XLVII11. 5a baladevahaM aggai dehi tiNNi-tInake Age 9kA aMka dIjie, jo baladevoMkI saMkhyA hai| pUrA aMka 93 hogA, jo candraprabhuke gaNavaroMkI saMkhyA hai| 10-11 ina paMktiyoMmeM ATha prAtihAryoMkA varNana hai / jaise piMDIdruma-arthAt azoka vRkSa / ina prAtihAryoM kI sthiti sUcIke madhyameM candraprabhuke anuyAyiyoMmeM asvAbhAvika hai| XLVII ____ 4. 9a vacchu jahiM rosahu~-vaha una sthAnoMko chor3a dete haiM jahA~ krodhakA vRkSa hai / 'pI' meM 'vAsu' bhinna rUpa spaSTa rUpase vacchakA sarala rUpa hai| 6. 9a-b baccA apanI mAM aura usakI praticchAyAko dekhatA huA bhrAntimeM par3a jAtA hai aura samajhatA hai ki usakI do mAtAe~ haiM aura isalie vaha yaha nirNaya karane meM asamartha thA ki usakI vAstavika mA~ kauna thii| XLVIII 1. 19 guNabhaddaguNIhiM jo saMthana-arthAta dasaveM tIrthakara, jo guNabhadrase gauravAnvita haiM / hama jAnate hai ki guNabhadra jinasenake ziSya haiM, jo saMskRta AdipurANake racayitA hai| unakI mRtyuke bAda unake kAryako guNabhadrane jArI rakhA, jo uttarapurANa kahalAtA hai| guNabhadaguNIhi-isa abhivyaktikA yaha artha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, viziSTa guNoMko dhAraNa karanevAle pavitrajanoMke dvaaraa| 4. 14 taM paTTaNu kaMcaNu ghaDiuM-vaha nagara svarNase nirmita thA / yahA~ kaMcanakA prayoga kAMcanake lie huA hai- arthAt kAMcanamaya / "e-pI' meM kaMcaNaghaDiu pATha hai, kyoMki pratilipikAra kaMcaNakA artha nahIM samajha skaa| 9. la-b taM saiM paMktikA artha hai, yadyapi zItalanAthake abhiSekameM prayukta jala nIcekI ora baha rahA thA, parantu vaha pavitra logoMko Upara kI dizAmeM le jA rahA thA, arthAt svarga / 10. 5b uttANANaNu gavveNa jAi-garvase AdamI apanA sira tAnakara yA UMcA uThAkara calatA hai| ghamaNDI AdamI apanA sira akar3Akara aura U~cA karake calatA hai| 13. 1b saMbharaha viruddhau jiNacarittu-devoMne usake dimAgameM jinavarake jIvanako parasparavirodhI bAteM lA diiN| bAdakI paMktimeM ukta parasparavirodhI bAtoMkA sandarbha hai| udAharaNake lie jina gopAla kahe jAte haiM ( gvAlA-pRthvIkA pAlana karanevAle) lekina apane hI zatruoMke lie ve atyanta bhayaMkara haiN| 18. 5a-b jo gAyakA dAna karatA hai, vaha viSNuloka jAtA hai, svarNavimAnameM / aura svargIya mAnanda manAtA hai / 11 sujjhai piMpalaphaMsaNiNa-pIpala kA vRkSa chUnese zuddha hotA hai| 20. 14 saI viraivi kanbu, muNDasAlAyaNa-muNDasAlAyaNane svayaM gau Adike dAnake mahattvako batAneke lie chandoMkI racanA kI aura unheM vaha rAjAke sAmane laayaa| rAjAne anubhava kiyA ki ve utane hI prAmANika haiM jitane ki veda / IL 1. 15 kitti viyaMbhau mahaM jagagehi-merI kIrti samUce vizvarUpI gharameM phaila jaaye| kavi apanI kAvyazaktike prati sacetana hai, jaisA ki vaha kahatA hai ki vaha use vivivakhyAta yaza dilvaayegii|

Page #566
-LI ] aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 3. 36 guNadevahaM bhavadevahaM Isaru-ananta jinavara gaNagharoM aura janmase deva honevAle indrAdikake Izvara haiN| 5. 9 tA Najjai ityAdi-zaharameM svarNavarSA honeke kAraNa logoMko rAta aura dinake bIca bheda karanA kaThina thaa| isalie loga usa samayako dinakA samaya mAnate the jaba sarovarameM kamala khilate the| , yaha aura isake bAdakI do sandhiyA~ prathama vAsudeva tripRSTha, prathama baladeva (vijaya) aura prathama vAsudeva azvagrIvakI kahAnIkA varNana karatI haiM, jo jaina paurANika paramparAke anusAra haiN| pAThaka tripRSTha aura vijayakI mitratA aura tripRSTha tathA azvagrovakI zatrutAkI pRSThabhUmi samajha sakeM, isake lie kavi tInake do pUrvabhavoMke jIvana kA varNana karatA hai| 1. 5a goulapayadhArAdhAyapahii-jahA~para yAtrI gAyoMke dUdhako jI-bhara pI sakate haiN| 1la jaiNI-jainI, jo yahA~ vyaktivAcaka saMjJA hai| 15 khalamitta saNehu-duSTa AdamIke sAtha mitratA thor3e samayake lie rahatI hai| 2. 5a Niggesai Na vAya-zabda bAhara nahIM nikleNge| yahA~ Nigga zabda tathA 7b meM marAThIke nighaNe ke samatulya hai jisakI vyutpatti nirgamase kI jA sakatI hai| 3. 50 tarai Swims-mUla 'tara' tairanA marAThI meM surakSita hai, iso arthameM prAkRtameM eka aura mUla zabda tara hai jisakA artha samartha yA yogya hotA hai| 4. 16 vaNussAhilAsaM-honA cAhie vaNassAhilAsaM, udyAna rakhane kI abhilASA / vaNussa sabhI pANDulipiyoMmeM milatA hai isalie ise rahane diyA hai athavA kyA hama vaNa + utsuka + abhilAsaM le sakate hai, jisakA artha hogA vana rakhanekI tIvra icchaa| 126 tAyAu ArAhaNijjo-dAdameM Adara karane yogya / (pitAkI mRtyuke bAda), tuma bhI mere pitAkI taraha samAna Adara pAne yogya ho| 5. 13 duggu bhaNevi-yaha kahate hue yA sovate hue ki vRkSa durgake samAna hai ( dugga ) / vairiu-zatru / 8. 6a chaiu ( chAditaH) parAjita kiyA / 9. 10 tujjha hasiyaha karami samANauM-maiM barAbara kara duuNgaa| maiM usa ha~sIkA badalA dUMgA jo merA majAka ur3AtI hai aura apamAna karatI hai| ___10. 8b avru-vishaakhnndii| LI 1. 6a jAyAsIdhaNataNa-ve donoM (vijaya aura tripaSTha) 80 dhanuSa barAbara U~ce ho gaye / 96 bihi pakkhahiM NaM puNNimavAsaru-pUrNimAke dinake samAna jisake eka ora AdhA ujalA pakSa hai aura dUsarI ora a~dherA pakSa hai| jo vijaya baladevake samAna hai, jo gore haiM, aura tripRSTha vAsudeva jo zyAma varNake haiN| 2. 1lab halaharu dAmoyaha-yahAM kRpayA yAda rakhie ki baladeva aura vAsudevakA ullekha unake vibhinna paryAyavAcI nAmoMse hogaa| jaise sIri, halo, laMgalahara, sIrAuha, baladevake nAma hai| dAmodara, mAdhava, zrIvatsa, ananta, siriramaNIsa, lacchIvai ( lakSmIpati), dAnavAri, dAnavavairin, viTTharasava, vissaseNa vAsudevakA; isI prakAra azvagravakA ullekha hayaggIva, hayakaNTha, turaMgagalake rUpameM hogaa|

Page #567
pa . . mahApurANa [ LII5. 4b pRyavayaNahiM-R pRya meM hai jo priyake rUpa meM AnI cAhie, sambhavataH yaha hemacandra ke niyama abhUto'pi kvacit, ( 399 ) kA bar3hAva hai / 6. 13 jasu jasu-yasya yazaH--jisakA yaza / 7. 86 magavaiyahi jAeM-magAvatI ke putrake dvaaraa| yAnI tripaSThake dvaaraa| 9a saMcAlevI-karmavAcyakA sambhAvya kRdanta rUpa hai, tulanA kIjie-pAlevI jaNevI, pariNevI ityAdise / hemacandra 438 niyamameM isake lie evA rUpa dete haiM jo tavyakA sthAnApanna hai / ve evIkA ullekha nahIM krte| 9. 13-14 NiyajaNaNaviiNNa-paMktiyoM kA artha hai ki arkakIti apane pitAkI bhauMhoMke saMketoM ko samajhate hue rAjA prajApatike pAsa gayA aura isa prakAra use praNAma kiyaa| ___10. la haribalehi-tripRSTha aura balake dvArA; sasurau ( zvasura ), tripRSThakA honevAlA sasura / 11. 12-13 puNu bhaNiu-unhoMne phira ananta ( tripRSTha ) se kahA-hama dekheM aura pattharake gola khambhe uThAyeM aura mujhe batAyeM ki kyA tuma azvagrIvakI hatyA kara sakate ho| 15. 14 aha so sAmaNNu bhaNahaM Na jAi-use sAmAnya vyakti nahIM kahA jA sktaa| LII 1. 2 cirabhavavairavasu-pUrva janmake vairake prabhAvase ki jaba ve vizvanandI aura vizAkhanandI the| 4 tikhaMDakhoNiparamesaru-tIna khaNDa dharatIke cakravartI / azvagrIva ardhacakravartI thaa| 5. 40 vijjAhara bhUyarabhUmiNAhu--vidyAdharabhUmi aura manuSyabhUmike svAmI / ardhacakravartI azvagrIva / 7. 3a mA rasau kAu cappivi kavAlu-Adamoke sirapara kauekA baiThanA aura kAMva-kAva karanA AnevAlI mautakA saMketa hai| 8. 2 karagaya-svarNakA hAra dekhane ke lie tumheM darpaNa kyoM cAhie ki jo tumhAre hAthameM hai| vaha prasiddha lokokti hai, 5a bharahaha laggivi-bharata cakravartIke samayase lekara, prathama cakravartI / 11 raNu bollaMtahuM caMgauM-yuddha kI bAta karanA AnandadAyaka hai / tulanA kIjie ki yuddhasya kathA ramyA / 3. kiMkara NihaNaMtahaM NatthiAya-anucaroMko mArane meM koI AkarSaNa yA Ananda nahIM hai| azvagrIva tripRSThase lar3ane meM prasanna thA, usane socA ki choTe vyakti yA anucarase lar3ane meM koI majA nahIM hai / 15 sAraM kA 'TI' meM balavAna artha kiyA gayA hai| parantu lagatA hai ki tripRSThako vAsudeva hone ke kAraNa zRMgakA banA dhanuSa rakhanA cAhie, viSNuko zAGgadhara kahA jAtA hai-hindU-purANa vidyAmeM / hindU-purANa vidyAmeM viSNuke dUsare pratIka hai pA~cajanya, kaustubhamaNi, asi, kaumodakI gadA, garuDadhvaja aura lakSmI / jainapurANa vidyAmeM ye pratIka vAsudevake bhI mAne jAte haiM aura isalie maiM socatA hai ki sAraMgadhanukA artha zAdhinu hogA / 10. 4a-b yaha paMkti baladevake hathiyAroMkA varNana karatI hai, ye haiM lAMgala, musala aura gadA jo candrimA kahA jAtA hai| 11. 2 khagAhivo-garur3a, jo vAsudeva yA viSNuke dhvajakA pratIka hai / 84 NicciccuMce-moTA aura U~cA / 'TI' ke anusAra yaha muhAvarA nis + ucca se banA / sambhavataH ki nitya + ucca se banA ho, ucca uMca hotA hai, athavA ucca + ucca; isakA artha hai anta taka khar3e bAla, jo hamezA khar3e rahate haiM / 12. 8a-b bhaDu ityAdi-yoddhA kahatA hai yadi merA mastaka bhI gira jAtA hai to bhI merA dhar3a zatrukA vadha karegA aura naacegaa|

Page #568
-LIV ] aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 521 15. 2 kaNNAharaNakaraNaraNalaggaiM-senA usa yuddhameM vyasta thI, jo vivAhameM dI gayI kanyA svayaMprabhAke apaharaNake lie ho rahA thaa| 12-13 ye do paMktiyA~, do senAoMkI tulanA prema karate hue jor3ese karatI haiM / mihuNaI-mithunAni-premakrIr3AmeM lage hue / __16. 2 siriharimassu-jo ki Upara varNita hai LI meN| 16-9b, prajApati rAjAke mantrIke rUpameM / 25 mAhavabalavaiNA arthAt harimassu / / 17. 146 NaM aTThamau caMdu-candramA AThaveM sthAnapara ho to jyotiSazAstrameM mRtyuko sUcanA detA hai / ___19. 36 NolaMjaNapahadevIsueNa-azvagrIvake dvaaraa| dUsare dRSTikoNake lie dekhie mRcchakaTika VI. 9. "kassaTramo diNaaro kassa cauttho A baTTae cedo" isameM caturtha sthAnakA candramA mRtyukA sUcaka hai| 20. 21b bhImuha-ujjhiu-bhayase mukta / 21. 14b sivakAmiNIha-premikAke dvArA arthAt strIzRgAla zivA / 16 mollavaNu-mUlya yA vaapsii| 24. 150 kulAlacakku-kumhArakA cakra / jaba azvagrIvakA cakra tripRSThako Ahata nahIM kara sakA, aura vaha usake hAthameM Thahara gyaa| azvagrIva bolA-yaha kumhArake cakra ke samAna hai jo yuddhameM vyartha hai| yadyapi tripRSTha aura usake pakSane isakA bahuta kucha mUlya A~kA / azvagrovane tripRSThako yaha kahakara nindA ko ki bhikhArI tilatuSa khaNDako bhUkha miTAnevAlA kImatI khAdya padArtha samajhakara mahattva de sakatA hai, parantu dUsare loga aisA nahIM socte| 25. 9 kAmiNikAraNi kalahasamatto-kAminIke lie yuddha meM vyasta / LIII 5. 5b kaMjabaMdhavo sarammi diNNapomiNIraI-sUrya jo ki kamalakA mitra hai aura jhIlameM kamalake paudhoMko Ananda detA hai| 6. 8 tityaNAhasaMkhammi rikkhae-caubIsaveM nakSatrapara arthAt zatatArikA / 8. 5a aNNahu pAsi Na satthavihI katthai suNai-vaha zAstrakA adhyayana nahIM karatA, mere adhyApakase vaha svayaM adhyayana karatA hai| tIrthakara svayaM prakAzita hai, aura unheM kisI dUsare gurukI AvazyakatA nhiiN| 13. la sasayabhisahai-zatatArikAke sAtha / LIV 1. 14-15 paMktiyoMkA artha hai-yadi maiM (kavi) guNamaMjarIke mukhakI tulanA candramAse karatA hai to isameM merI kavitva zaktikA pradarzana nahIM hogaa| mujhe kavi nahIM kahA jAnA cAhie / kyoMki guNamaMjarIkA mukha gandA yA kAlA nahIM hai, jaisA ki mRgacihna candramaNDalapara hai| usakI AkRtimeM candramAkI taraha ghaTata aura vakratA hai| 3. 2 ihu kallolaNivahu-kavi kahatA hai ki vindhyazakti aura suSeNakI mitratA itanI ghaniSTha aura pakkI thI ki unameM merA bheda karanA asambhava hai| kyoMki samudrase usakI laharoMko dUra kauna kara sakatA hai ? dArzanikoM dvArA samudra aura unakI laharoMkA ekAtmya, eka svIkRta satya hai /

Page #569
522 mahApurANa [LV8. 76 baladeva aura vAsudevakA janma mAtAoMke dvArA svapna meM dekhe gaye sUrya aura candrane pahalese . ghoSita kara diyaa| 8. 90 bIyau uvavAdevii daDhau-dvipaSTha vAsUdevakI mAtAkA nAma uvavAdevI hai-jaisA ki yahA~ diyA gayA hai / yadyapi guNabhadrane usakA nAma uSA diyA hai : tulanA kIjie : tasyaivAsI suSeNAkhyo'pyuSAyAmAtmajo'jani / dvipRSThAkhyastanustasya cApasaptatisaMmitA // 58184 9. 10b galiyaMsuyaI suhaddahi NayaNaI-3 acalako mArU~gA aura usakI subhadrAko bAta-bAtameM AMsU bahAneke lie vivaza kruuNgaa| ___12. 10-12 rAyattaNu ityAdi-rAyameM zleSa hai, jisakA artha hai rAjan aura rAga / 17. 8a rAsaha hoivi-tAraka dvipRSThakI tulanA gadhese aura apane hAthIse karatA hai| 10a govAlabAla-gvAlekA putra, bAlaka / vAsudevakA eka vizeSaNa hai, jo ki hindU purANa vidyAke anusAra gvAloMmeM rahe aura vahIM bar3e hue| Ly 3. 6b taha guNa kiM vaNNai khaMDakai-khaNDakavi ( puSpadanta ) usake guNoMkA varNana kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai / khaNDakA artha hai TUTA huA, adhUrA jo puSpadantakA eka upanAma hai| 7. 8bNAyabhava, naakbhvaa-devtaa| 16 girbha jitta siyAlau-grISmaRtune zItako parAjita kara diyaa| yaha eka nimitta thA ki jisase vimalanAtha vizvakI apUrNatAkA ahasAsa kara skeN| LVI 1. 6a dhaNu suraghaNu jiha tiha thiru Na ThAi-indradhanuSakI taraha dhana vyaktike pAsa sthAyI rUpase nahIM rhtaa| 7a bhAyara NiyabhAyahu avayaraMti-bhAI bhAIke sAtha burA bartAva karate haiM / 2. 8a-b cara ityAdi-cara. gamaNa. chejja aura kaDaDhaNa-pA~seke khelake vibhinna prakAra hai jo virodhIpara AkramaNa karane aura usake adhikArako cArjameM lene meM hai| 9b ekke uDiu Niyarajju tAmaunameM se ekane ( suketu ) apanI rAjadhAnI kho dii| dhyAna dIjie ki uDiukA prayoga Adhunika marAThI meM uDavaNeke rUpa meM surakSita hai| 6. 4 mahurAu bhaNahi mahaghoTTa kAiM-tuma madhuko rAjA kaise kahate ho ki vaha madhuse bharA mukhavAlA hai ? madhu rAjAke sambandhameM itane oche zabdoM meM tuma kaise bola sakate ho ? 7a NIlaNiyAsaNeNadharmabaladevake dvArA jo ki nIle vastra dhAraNa karatA hai / baladevako nIlAmbara kahA jAtA hai / tulanA kIjie : nIlAmbaro rohiNeyaH kAlAMko musalI halI-amarakoza / 7. - 10a uviduppaNarosu-uviMdu + uppaNarosu, upendra arthAt / svayaMbhU-vAsudeva kruddha ho gye| 1la-b jai lohiu-maiM apane bhAIke varaNoMkI zapatha khAtA hU~ yadi maiMne vetAlako madhu rakta nahIM pilaayaa| pAyami pAyayAmikA rUpa hai / 'pA' dhAtukA preraNArthaka rUpa / 8. 1 vasuhAsuu-vasudhAkA putra-arthAt svayaMbhU / svayaMbhU kI mAtAkA nAma / isa paryAyavAcI zabdakA upayoga kavine pRthvIke artha meM kiyA hai, jaisA ki hama 4 aura 70 ke rUpoMse dekhate haiN|

Page #570
-LVIII ] . aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 523 9. 4b, 60 suMdarihi taNueNa-madhuke dvArA / 5a-b-6a viusasayaNakayavayaNaviNueNa-~madhuke dvArA jo saikar3oM vijJAnoMke samAna kAvya racanAmeM prazaMsita hai| 36 mahamahamukke cakkeM-cakrake dvArA, jo madhuke zatru dvArA prakSipta thaa| mahumaha-madhumathana viSNukA eka nAma hai, hindUpurANa vidyA / LVII isa sandhimeM tIna vyaktiyoMkI kathA hai| ye haiM-saMjayanta, meru aura mandara; aura unake pUrvabhavoMko jIvaniyoMkI bhI kathA hai| inameM meru aura mandarakI jIvaniyA~ pramukha hai jo vimalanAthake gaNadhara haiN| nIce dI gayI sUcI meM ina donoM ke pUrvabhava kAlakramAnusAra isa prakAra haiM (a) saMjayanta-1. siMhasena, 2. azanighoSa hastI, 3. zrIdharadeva, 4. razmivega, 5. arkaprabha, 6. vajrAyudha, 7. sarvArthasiddhi ahamindra, 8. saMjayanta, isa jIvanameM usane tapasyA grahaNa kii| (b) meru-1. madhurA, 2. rAmadattA, 3. bhAskaradeva, 4. zrIdharA, 5. ratnamAlA, 6. vItabhaya, 7. Aditya prabha, 8. meru, jo vimalanAthake gaNadhara haiN| (c) mandara-1. vAruNI, 2. pUrNacandra, 3. vaiDUryadeva, 4. yazodharA, 5. rucakaprabha, 6. ratnAyudha, 7. vibhISaNa, 8. dvitIya nArakI, 9. zrIdhAmA, 10. brahmasvargasthita deva, 11. jayantadharaNendra, 12. mandara, jo vimalake gaNadhara haiN| isa varNanAtmaka vRttAntameM do aura pramukha vyaktiyoMkA varNana hai| ve haiM (1) satyaghoSa yA zrIbhUti, siMhasenakA mantrI, jo agandhanasarpa, camaramaga, kukkuTasarpa, tRtIyanAraka, ajagara, caturthanAraka, sAdibhava, saptanAraka, sarpa, nArakI, bhRgazRMga aura vidyudNssttr| (2) bhadramitra vyApArI jo siMhacandra, prItikaradeva aura cakrAyudha / 1 56 cijjai-ci se vikasita hai tor3ane aura taba khAne ke lie / 'To' meM isakA artha khAnA diyA hai, jo dUsarA artha hai / 6. 10 devadivAyarAhu-Adityaprabha devakA jo paravartI dUsare bhavameM meru bnaa| 9. ilaviNi vi eyaI-yajJopavIta aura mudrikA / 14. la NAvai vAruNi-purAke samAna / 15. 6a tUlihi-sUtase banA gaddA / 18. 4b kammArau-zramika / LVIII 9. la puNu tahu kai-paMktikA artha hai anantake lie (taha kaI = tasya kRte ) rAjyazrI premako kasakase pIr3ita ho uThI aura mUchita ho gyii| parantu use sacetana kiyA gayA, caMvaroM se / 11. 8b mihiramahAhiya-kAntimeM zreSTha / sUryase zreSTha / 13. 12a amavAsANisiyahi-amAvasyAkI raatmeN| guNabhadra aura puSpadanta mAhakA ullekha nahIM karate jo caitramAsa hai / hameM mAhakA nAma 11. la se lenA par3A hai| 16. 96 mahasUyaNu-madhusUdana viSNukA nAma hai| hindUpurANa vidyAmeM yaha viSNukA nAma hai / kyA makhasUdanako usa madhusUdanake samakakSa mAnA jAye jo madhusUdanase samatA rakhatA hai|

Page #571
524 mahApurANa [ LIX 21. dAmayamaka athavA zRMkhalAyamakapara dhyAna dIjie jo pUre kaDavakameM hai| 22. 5b rahacaraNu-cakra / 13a. sarasalili rahaMgasayAI atthi-vahA~ jholameM saikar3oM cakravAka hai parantu kyA ve pAgala hAthIko pakar3a sakate haiN| LIX 4. 7 siviNaya deMtu suhuM-usa AdamIko sukha detA huA jo dhanika hote hue bhI namra aura sadaya haiN| dhyAna dIjie ki zabda siviNayameM kAraka cihna nahIM hai| 6. 3a pUsarikkhi chaNasasidivasi-isameM bhI mAhake nAmakA ullekha nahIM hai / guNabhadrameM mAgha mAhakA ullekha hai, parantu mAghako pUrNimAko hama puSyanakSatra nahIM pA sakate isalie pauSa mAha honA cAhie / kyA yaha uttara aura dakSiNameM mAha ginane ke alaga-alaga prakAroMke sandehake kAraNa aisA huA? 14. la sayaDaMga ( zakaTAMga )-cakra; cakravartIkA zastra / 19. 10 visarisajalajhalajjhalaM-varSAke gande pAnIkA TapakanA / LX 2. 5b jahiM maNiyarahiM Na diThTha payaMgau-jahA~ ratnoMkI kiraNoMke kAraNa sUrya dikhAI nahIM par3atA thA, ratna itane adhika aura vizAla the ki unhoMne sUryako AcchAdita kara liyaa| 3. 5b koDisilAsaMcAlaNadhavalaha-yaha paMkti prathama vAsudeva tripRSThake kAryako sandarbhita karatI hai ki jisane koTizilAko uThAyA / 4. 136 pAhuDagamaNAgamaNapavAheM-bheMTakI vastuoMke Ane-jAneke prakArameM-vijayabhadra aura amitatejasa ke bIca / naimittika-jyotiSI / 5. 96 iuM pavvaiu samauM halIsaha-halIsa arthAta vijaya baladeva, jinhoMne saMsArakA parityAga kara diyaa| maiM ( brAhmaNa jyotiSI bhI ) usake sAtha sAdhu ho gyaa| 6. 1la mAmasamappiu-mere sasura ke dvArA diyA gyaa| yahA~ taka Adhunika marAThImeM sasurako mAmA kahate haiN| 8. 2a amohajIha-jyotiSIkA nAma / 7 jevavvarasi-jisase tuma ApattimeM surakSita raha sakoge ( jIvita raha sakoge ) / 11. 36 NibaddhaNAI- 'e' 'pI' meM pATha hai NibaMdhaNAI, jo sarala hai / muhAvarekA artha hai tantuoMko baaNdhnevaale| 96 vArau-pArI / vAra zabdakA pArI artha marAThI meM surakSita hai| 18. 5a harisuu-zrIvijaya, tripRSTha vAsudevakA putra / 29. 106 samayasamiyakali-jisane samatA yA apanI matise kalahako zAnta kara diyA hai| LXI 1. 9a-28b ina paMktiyoMmeM amitateja dvArA arjita vidyAoMko sUcI hai| 12. 6 dillidilie, he bAle-kanyA, dezI nAmamAlA dekhie|

Page #572
-LXV 1 a~garejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 525 15. 13 mAuMciyAripasaru-jisane zatruoMkI pragati roka dI hai / 21. 11 ghaNavAhaNahu-megharathakA / LXII 2. 2a garuDeNa vi jippai ehu Na vi-yaha rasoiyA garur3ake dvArA bhI nahIM jItA jA sakatA / 5. 10b jAuDayajaDilamaMDiyathaNihiM-jisake stana kezarase saghana ra~ge hue haiN| 7. 9a to 10. 26-yahAM pUrI gharatI aura usake khaNDoMkA varNana hai jo AkAzase dikhAI dete haiN| 17. 12b pakkheM-pakSIke dvaaraa| isa zabdako kyA pakkhike rUpameM liyA jA sakatA hai, jo vAdyAtmaka saMgItakA eka aMga hai| LXIII 2. 7a erAdeviDa-dUsarI jagaha zAntikI mAtAkA nAma airA diyA gayA hai, udAharaNa ke lie 1.16 aura 116 meN| 5. 5-6-ina paMktiyoMmeM una ratnoMkI sUcI hai, jo cakravartI zAntinAthako prApta the| 11. 1-7-ina paMktiyoM meM zAntinAtha aura cakrAyudhake pUrvabhavoMkA varNana hai / zAntinAthake kula 12 bhava haiM-zrISeNa, kurunaradeva, vidyAdhara, deva, baladeva, deva, vajrAyudha, cakravartI, deva, megharatha, sarvArthasiddhideva, cakrAyudhake ye bhava the-aninditA, kuruNara, vimalaprabhadeva, zrI vijaya, deva, anantavIrya, vAsudeva, nArapha, meghanAda, pratIndra, sahasrAyudha, ahamindra, dRr3haratha ( megharathabhrAtA), sarvArthasiddhideva, cakrAyudha / J-XIV 1. 7b jo Na karai kari kattiya kavAlu-kunthu yA tIrthakara, jo apane hAthameM mAnavIkapAla nahIM rakhate, aura bAghakA camar3A jaisA ki ziba rakhate haiM, isalie tIrthakara zivase bahata U~ce haiN| 2 8b vayavihijoggu diNNu vi Na leha-hAtha pasAre hue, vaha aisI cIjeM svIkAra nahIM karate, jo apanI vrataniSThAke kAraNa, ve grahaNa nahIM kara sakate / 8. 16NiyajammamAsapakkhaMtarAli-usI dina mAha aura pakSameM, ki jaba unakA janma huaa| arthAt vaizAkha zukla pratipadAke dina / 25 kittiyaNakkhattAsii sasaMki-jabaki candramA kRttikA nakSatrake saMgamameM thaa| LXV 3. 4b paTTaNu rayaNakiraNaaisaiyau-ratnoMkI kiraNoMke kAraNa nagara atyanta camakadAra thaa| 4. 96-106 varisakoDi sahaseNa vihINaha-jabaki kuntha ke nirvANake eka hajAra karor3a varSa bIta gye| 5. 56 dahadahadhaNutaNu--zarIra bIsa dhanuSa UMcA thA, yadyapi guNabhadra tIsa dhanuSa U~cA zarIra batAte haiM; jo arahako UMcAIse tulanIya hai| tulanA kIjie = trizaccApatanatsedhaH cArucAmIkaracchavi:-65. 26 jo adhika sambhavanIya hai| 9. 1-8 dhyAna dIjie-ara zabdapara alaMkAritA hai|

Page #573
mahApurANa [ LXVI tAvasu- rAjA jina sAdhu banA jaba ki brAhmaNa tapasvI / vizeSa rUpase vaha zivako bhakti siddhAntoMkA anuyAyI banA / 12. 6-7 Naccai deu - ina paMktiyoM meM ziva ke caritra kI vizeSatAoMkA varNana hai ki jo tANDava nRtya karate haiM, aura jo pArvatIko rakhate haiN| Damaru bajAte haiM, tripura ko jalAte haiM, aura rAkSasoM kA saMhAra karate haiM / jinavara kahate haiM ki aisI IzvaratA saMsArase nahIM bacA sakatI / 13. 66 tAvasamAsuravAsi rasaMti - cir3A cir3iyA ke jor3ane dAr3hImeM ghoMsalA banA liyA sAdhukI aura ve usameM gAte haiM / 526 11. 8a Niu jiNavararisi soti arthAt vaidikadharmakA anuyAyI sAdhaka banA 16, 1 -2 ina paMktiyoMmeM kAnyakubja nagarakA nAma hai / kyoMki usameM sAdhuse vivAha nahIM karanepara kanyAmako zApake kAraNa 'bonI' bananA par3A / 24, 16 khatiya salu vichAru parattivi - sabhI kSatriyoMko jalAkara khAka kara denevAle parattivi paratase banA hai jo dezI hai, aura jo Adhunika marAThI meM surakSita hai / LXVI 1. 9 vittadukkhoriyA ke kAraNa utpanna dukha usake zarIrako kAnti calI gayI / 106 para tAu Na picchami - parantu maiM apane pitAse ( sahasrabAhu se ) nahIM milatI / 5. 56 kosalaM puraM-- kosalapura arthAt sAketa, jo kosala rAjyako rAjadhAnI hai / 6. 30 parame varu arthAt subhauma, jo bAda meM cakravartI honevAle the| 106 eu ji-pitA ke dA~toMse pakar3A huA miTTIkA pleTa isa prakAra cakrameM badala gayA / 10. 10] sambhaMvari ( zvabhrAntarameM) naraka meM / LXVII 4. 6a hiraNyagabhojina-hiraNyagarbha zabda hindupurANa vidyAmeM brahmA se bheda batAne ke lie hai parantu jainapurANa vidyA meM yaha tIrthakarakA vAcaka hai / 9. 1a diNi chakke vicchiNNae-dIkSAke chaha dina bAda / arthAt pauSa kRSNa dvitIyAke dina malline kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| guNabhadra bhI isa tithiko isa rUpa meM dete haiN| 13. 11 pisuNa mahaMto - pizuna nAmakA mantrI, jisane rAma-virAmake bAremeM unake pitA 'vIra' ko galata sUcanA dI vaha bali huA / 14. 46 vANArAsi - vArANasI, chandake kAraNa tIsare akSarako dIrgha kiyA gayA /

Page #574